50% found this document useful (2 votes)
28K views429 pages

Kahani Ek Family Ki

The document narrates the story of the Saxena family, focusing on their daily lives and interactions, particularly highlighting the experiences of Ravi, a college student, and Rajni, his sister who is a police inspector. It depicts a confrontation between Rajni and some miscreants, showcasing her bravery and the support she garners from her peers. The family dynamics are explored, revealing their close-knit relationships and the emotional challenges they face as Ravi prepares to leave for a new chapter in his life.

Uploaded by

tarrriq
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
50% found this document useful (2 votes)
28K views429 pages

Kahani Ek Family Ki

The document narrates the story of the Saxena family, focusing on their daily lives and interactions, particularly highlighting the experiences of Ravi, a college student, and Rajni, his sister who is a police inspector. It depicts a confrontation between Rajni and some miscreants, showcasing her bravery and the support she garners from her peers. The family dynamics are explored, revealing their close-knit relationships and the emotional challenges they face as Ravi prepares to leave for a new chapter in his life.

Uploaded by

tarrriq
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
You are on page 1/ 429

KAHANI EK FAMILY KI

Introduction

Raj Saxena: age 45 - peshe se buisnessmann father of hero

Mohini Saxena: age 40 - ye housewife hai mother of hero

Rajni Saxena: age 24 - Police Inspector

Ravi Saxena: age 19 – Student (hero)

Deepak Saxena: age 38 – Businessman - Ravi ke mama

Diya Saxena: age 35 - Ravi ki mami

Ek college ke gate se kuch duri par kuch awara mannchale ladke college aane wali ladkiyo
par comment paas karke unhe chhed rahe the sabhi ladkiyo ko to aadat si pad chuki thi
inn sab kii isliye wo log apna face cover karke bina unki taraf dekhe aur sab kuch sunkar
bhi ansuna karke apne college ki taraf chali ja rahi thi ab inn awara ladko se kaun ulajhana
chahe tabhi ek car se ek behad haseen ladki utarti hai ladki ne black goggle lagaya hua tha
aur shirt pant pahna hua tha jise dekh kar unn mannchalo ka dhayan uski taraf chala jata
hai aur wo mouh faade uske taraf dekhe ja rahe the tabhi unme se ek mannchale ke mouh
se ek comment nikalti hai

Mannchala 1:- kya dikhti ho meri jaan kabhi hame bhi to seva ka mauka do

Mannchala 2:- abe wo meri hai chalo na rani kahi long drive pe chalte hain

Mannchala 3:- abe chup kar main tum sab ka boss hun isliye wo mere sath akele main
jaye gi ladki apne car ka gate lock karke unn ladko ki hi taraf chal deti hai aur college aane
jane wale sabhi ladke aur ladkiya aascharya se uss nayi ladki ki taraf dekh rahe the jo ki
jaan bujhkar unn bhediyo ke taraf ja rahi thi

Ladki:- ji aap logo ne kuch kaha kya?

Mannchala 3:- haan ham tumhare sath masti karna chahte hain chalogi kya abhi uss
mannchale ne itna hi kaha tha ki agle hi pal wo jameen par pada hua mila aur sayad uske
kuch daant uska sath chhod chuke the sabhi mannchale hairan the ke achanak se ye kya
ho gaya sabhi log ascharya se ek dusre ka mouh dekh rahe the

Ladki:- ab ek dusre ko yu suar ki tarah kyu dekh rahe ho aur kisi ko karni hai masti to aa
jao darasal uss mannchale ko kisi aur ne nahi balki uss ladki ne hi ek jabardast kick lagayi
thi jise wo jameen par gira hua tha aur ye sab itni tezi se hua kisi ko samajh main hi nahi
aaya ki abhi thode der pahle kya hua tha

Mannchala 1:- teri itni jurrat jo tune hamare sathi par hath uthaya ab teri khair nahi aaj
to ham tera r##e karke hi chhodenge

Ladki:- aaja aajma le main bhi to dekhu tumhare rago main khoon hai ya sirf gandi naali
ka paani ladko ne uss ladki ko gher liya

Ladki:- kiski majaal hai jo chhede diler ko arre gardish main to gher lete hain suar bhi
sherni ko fir suru hua maar dhaad ka wo silsila jise dekh sabhi dekhne wali ladkiyo ke
khoon main ubaal aa gaya aur unke mouh se swatah hi nikal gaya ladki ho to aisi kuch hi
der baad sabhi mannchale jameen par gire dhul faank rahe the

Ladki:- sale gandi naali ke keede ghar main maa behan nahi kya jo yaha seedhi saadhi
ladkiyo ko parresan karne aa jate ho aaj ke baad kabhi bhi yaha ya kahi bhi iss sahar main
dikhe to tumhari khair nahi wo ladki turant hi apna mobile nikal kar kisi se baat karti hai
aur turant hi waha Police ki ek gaadi aa jati hai aur sabhi mannchalo ko load karke le jati
hai (kyunki wo ab iss haal main na the ki khud hi gaadi main baith sake) waha par abhi
achi khashi bheed jama ho chuki thi wo ladki ab dheere dheere chalti hui college ki ladkiyo
ke paas aa jati hai jo ki uski taraf ijjat wali najro se dekh rahi thi

Ladki:- dekho tum log ab yu dar dar ke jeena band kar do agar tum jhukogi tabhi to koi
tumhe jhukayega har musibat ka dat kar samna karo arre tum sab mil kar agar ek ek
thappad inn awara gardo ko lagati to kya wo tumhare samne tik pate bheed main se hi ek
ladki ne bolna suru kiya

Ladki 1:- didi aap kaun ho iss se pahle to aap ko college main kabhi nahi dekha

Ladki:- arre main iss college ki nahi main iss ilake ki Police Inspector hun Rajni Saxena
maine kal hi paas ke hi thane main joining li hai

Ladki 1:- thank you madam apne jo hamare liye kiya hai wo sayad hi ham main se koi kar
pata ham to ab jurm sahne ke aadi ho gaye the par ab ham bekhauf ghum sakte hain
kyunki aap jo hamare sath ho

Rajni:- bilkul aur please mujhe didi kaha karo aur jab bhi tum logo main se kisi ko meri
jarurat ho be jhijhak call kar sakti ho aur fir wo Inspector sabse vida lekar apni gaadi main
baith kar udanchoo ho jati hai

Ab thoda iss family ke barre main detail main jaan lete hain
Raj Saxena Nagpur ke jane manne buisnessman the unka buisness Nagpur ke alawa aur
aur bhi kuch sharo main phaila hua tha iss family ko raees to nahi par haan upper middle
class ka kah sakte hain Raj Saxena ne apne balbute hi buisness ko ache khase mukam par
pahunchaya tha apne maa baap ke iklote chirag hone ke karan unka pariwar jyada lamba
chauda nahi hai unke mata pite ko gujre hue arsa hogaya tha aur abhi wo apni chhoti
family ke sath apne ghar par rahte hain ghar main sukh suwidha ki sari cheeze maujud thi
jo ki ek aadmi ki jarurat ki hoti hain Mohini Saxena Raj Saxena ki wife hai Mohini bhale hi
ek housewife thi par Raj ke buisness ko unchayi ki bulandiyo par le jane main inka bhi
bohat bada yogdan tha Mohini kafi khoobsoorat thi sar se lekar pao tak wo bemisal hi thi
aur unhone khud ko kafi ache se maintain bhi kiya hua tha ki umra main bhi wo 28 -30 ki
hi lagti thi uska figure kamal ka tha sareer ke kisi hisse main na jyada charbi na hi kam bas
jo bhi tha lajawab tha Rajni bhi Mohini ki hi xerox copy thi maa ke lakh mana karne ke
bawjud bhi usne Police force ko hi apna carreer chuna waise to ye apne maa baap dono
se pyar karti hai par jyada close apne papa ke hai isne karate aur marshal arts ki training
li hui hai jiske wajah se ye bindaas rahti hai Ravi Saxena iss ghar ka sabse chhota member
hai aur ye chhutpan se hi apne mama ke ghar rahta hai isko apne ghar aaye hue kareeb
10 saal ho chuke hain Mohini ke bhai bhabhi ke koi santan na hone ke karan Ravi ke mama
mami uske upar jaan chhidakte hain

Deepak Saxena: Ravi ke mama age 38 ye bhi ek buisnessman hain inki family main unki
wife ke siwa aur koi nahi hai

Diya Saxena: Ravi ki mami age 35 apne pati ke buisness main uska sath deti hai Back to
story

Subah ka waqt tha aur mausam bhi aaj kafi thanda tha ek ladka chadar odhe hue gehri
neend main soya hua tha ki tabhi ek khubsurat aurat aakar bohat dheere dheere uske
chadar ko uske chehre se hatati hai ek baar to usko soye hue ladke ki pyari si surat dekh
kar usko jagane ka mann nahi hota par fir apne dil par pathar rakh wo usko uthana suru
karti hai

Aurat:- betu uth jaiye na dekhiye subah ho gayi hai aaj apka result aane wala hai wo ladka
kuch der to kunmunata hai par result ka naam sunte hi uski aankhe khul jati hai

Ladka:- ok mami ji aap jaiye main ready hokar aata hun wo aurat uss ladke ke room se
nikal jati hai aur wo kuch hi der main uniform pahan kar ground floor par pahunchta hai
ye ladka koi aur nahi hamara hero Ravi Saxena hi tha Ravi neeche pahunch kar sabse pahle
mama mami ko good morning wish karta hai aur fir nashte ki table par jakar baith jata hai
thode hi der main Diya uske liye breakfast le aati hai jise niptane ke baad wo apne bike se
college ke liye nikal jata hai aaj Ravi ke college main uske graduation ke final year ka result
aane wala tha isliye wo kuch jyada hi jaldi aur excitement main tha college pahunch kar
jaldi se bike park karke wo apne class ki taraf bhaga kuch der baad hi sabhi student ko
bade se hall main bulaya gaya jaha unka result announce hona tha aur iss baar bhi har
baar ki tarah Ravi Saxena ne pure college main top kiya tha sabhi students jo ki Ravi ke
jante the unhone usko wish kiya aaj college ka aakhiri din tha isliye sabhi students apas
main apne college ke beete dino ka experience sajha kar rahe the sab mila jula kar kafi
emotional environment create ho gaya tha khair apne sabhi dosto ke sath kuch quality
time spend karne ke baad Ravi wapas ghar ki taraf laut jata hai ghar main uski mami uska
besabri se intjar kar rahi thi

Diya:- (gate kholte ke sath) betu kaisa result aaya

Ravi:- mami ji saans to lene lijiye Diya gate se thoda parre hat kar Ravi ko andar aane ka
rasta deti hai Ravi aakar sofe par baith jata hai

Ravi:- mami ji maine college main top kiya hai

Diya:- wo to mujhe pata hi tha aakhir beta kiska hai abhi Diya ke chehre par apar khushi
thi aur fir agle hi pal uska chehra fir se udas ho gaya

Ravi:- kya baat hai mami aap achanak se gum shum kyu ho gayi

Diya:- betu ab tum jald hi hame chhod apne ghar chale jaoge tumhare sath ye 10 saal
kaise gujre hame pata hi na chala par ab tumhare jane ke baad ham kaise rah payenge

Ravi:- mami ji aap to aise bol rahi hain jaise yaha se jane ke baad main kabhi wapas yaha
aaunga hi nahi maine hamesha apko apni maa hi mana hai to aap hi batao bhala koi beta
apni maa se dur rah sakta hai Ravi uth kar mami ke paas jata hai aur usko baanho main
bhar leta hai jise Diya ko acha mehsus hota hai Diya Ravi ke chehre par mamta roopi
chumbano ki bauchhar kar deti hai bhale wo abtak asliyat main maa nahi ban payi thi par
Ravi ko dekh kar uska matritva jaag uthta tha

Diya:- mera Raja beta kab se itna bada aur samajhdar ho gaya pata hi na chala Back to
Nagpur

Evening main darwaje par dastak hoti hai aur Mohini jakar gate kholti hai bahar koi aur
nahi uski beti Rajni Police ki wardi main khadi thi dono maa beti gate ko lock karke andar
aate hain
Mohini:- kaisa raha aaj ka din beta

Rajni:- bohat acha maa aaj maine sahi roop main Police wala kaam kiya hai

Mohini:- kyu kisi ulajh kar to nahi aa rahi

Rajni:- haan maa aaj maine kuch awara ladko ki jam kar pitayi ki na jane kyu log bholi bhali
ladkiyo ko chhed kar khud ko sher samajhte hain

Mohini:- beta iss liye main tujhe iske liye mana karti thi abhi duty ko thek se 2 din bhi nahi
hone hain ki sabse ulajhna suru kar diya tumne kahi tumhe kuch ho gaya to

Rajni:- maa aap please fir se suru na ho jana just chill apki beti ko kisi se darne ki koi jarurat
nahi kyunki main janti hun ki maine kuch bhi galat nahi kiya hai

Mohini:- acha thek hai ab ja kapde change kar le main tere liye kuch khane pine ki
cheezein ready karti honn Rajni seedhiya chadh kar apne room ke taraf chal deti hai room
pahunch kar wo pahle apna uniform utarti hai aur fir washroom main ghus kar shawer
lene lagti hai

Idhar raat main Ravi ke mama ghar aa chuke the aur dono mama bhanje dinning table par
baithe hue the aur Diya unka dinner ka plate laga rahi thi

Mama:- bete aur batao aap ka kaisa result raha

Ravi:- mama ji bohat acha maine college main top kiya hai

Mama:- wah ye to badi achi baat hai tumne Mohini didi ko ye khabar sunayi ya nahi

Ravi:- oh sorry mama ji main bhul gaya abhi call lagata hun kya pata wo log abhi waha kya
kar rahe honge Ravi apni maa ko call lagata hai ek do ring main hi call pick ho jata hai

Mohini:- hello beta kaise ho

Ravi:- bohat acha maa aur aap log kaise ho

Mohini:- ham bhi ache hain aur fir Ravi apni maa ko result ke barre main batata hai jise
sun kar wo bohat khush hoti hai

Mohini:- beta yaha kab aa rahe ho tumhare mama ji ne promise kiya tha ki graduation
complete hote hi wo tumhe hamare paas bhej denge ab to tumhara graduation ka result
bhi aa gaya hai
Ravi:- ji maa jald hi aaunga lijiye mama ji se hi baat kar lijiye aur fir Ravi phone apne mama
Deepak ko thama deta hai Deepak apni sister Mohini ko batata hai ki wo khud hi Ravi ko
pahunchane aayega jise Mohini ko badi tasalli milti hai aakhir mile bhi kyu na apne bete
ko 7- 8 saal baad jo dekhne wali thi ye to ek maa ka dil hi janta hai ki uspar kya bitati hai
jab uske kaleje ka tukda usse dur rahta hai tab khair wakt pankh laga kar kab udd jata hai
pata hi nahi chalta ab to wo din aa chuka tha jab Ravi ko apne ghar Nagpur ke liye nikalna
tha train ki ticket evening ki thi par Diya subah se hi kitchen main na jane kya kya banaye
ja rahi thi mano aaj duniya ki sari dishes Ravi ko khila kar hi manegi Ravi bechara subah se
hi tarah tarah ke dishes chakh chakh kar parresan ho chuka tha

Ravi:- (mami se) mami ji kya aap bilkul nahi chahti ki main kabhi dobara yaha aaun Diya
ka dil tadap uthta hai ki aakhir usse kya galti ho gayi jo Ravi ne usse aisa kaha

Diya:- betu mujhse koi galti ho gayi kya

Ravi:- nahi mami ji aap aaj subah se itna parresan kyu ho rahi hain aaj to apko mere sath
jyada wakt bitana chahiye kyunki kal to main yaha nahi hounga

Diya:- haan beta bas ye last hai iske baad main bilkul free hun Diya ne do din pahle hi Ravi
ke liye dher sarre dress jute aur uski pasandida chijo ki shopping kari thi yahi nahi usne
Rajni aur apni nanad Mohini ke liye bhi shopping ki hui thi kitchen ka kaam niptane ke
baad Diya aur Ravi milkar packing karne lagte hain teen trolly bags bhar chuke the

Ravi:- mami ji itna sara saman dene ki kya jarurat thi

Diya:- to kya apne betu ko khali hath bhej du

Ravi:- mami ji aap bhi chalo na hamare sath

Diya:- abhi to nahi chal sakti betu kyunki yaha bhi to kisi ko hona chahiye na tumhare
mama ke absence main buisness dekhne ke liye par main promise karti honn ki agle
month jarur aaungi

Ravi:- ok mami ji main bhi apka besabri se intejar karunga Ravi ke mama bhi evening ko
train ke time se 2 ghante pahle hi aa jate hain Diya ne unhe khana khila diya aur raste ke
liye bhi khana pack kar diya Ravi ke mama sabhi saman ko taxi main rakhwa rahe the aur
Ravi Diya ke paas aakar uske pair chhukar jane ki anumati manngta hai jise Diya ki aankho
main pani ka sailab umad pada bohat der tak wo Ravi ko apne seene se lagaye roti rahi
Ravi ki aankhe bhi apni mami ka pyar dekh bhar aayi aur wo bhi bache ki tarah bilakh
bilakh kar rone laga last main Ravi ne hi Diya ko samjhaya aur aate rahne ka promise karke
usko chup karwaya Ravi bhi jakar taxi main baith gaya aur fir taxi chal padi Diya taxi ko
tab tak dekhti rahi jab tak wo uski aankho se ojhal na ho gaya

Idhar Nagpur main bete ki wapsi ki Khushi main pure ghar ko nayi naweli dulhan ki tarah
sajaya gaya tha yehi nahi Mohini ne bete ke aane ki Khushi main ek chhoti si party bhi
rakhwayi thi Ravi apne mama ke sath agle din evening tak Nagpur pahunch chuka tha ek
taxi lekar dono Ravi ke ghar ki taraf rawana ho jate hain Ravi bohat excited tha apni family
se milne ke liye aakhir wo apne parrents se 7 saal baad jo milne wala tha Rajni se to mile
hue 10 saal beet chuke the Rajni bachpan main bade gussail nature ki ladki rahi thi aur
apne chhote bhai par apna rob jamanne ka koi bhi mauka wo hath se jane nahi deti thi
apni behan se hui aakhiri mulakat yaad kar aaj bhi uske rongte khade ho jate the kyunki
last time Rajni ne ek dande se maar kar uska sar phod diya tha aur uss wakt Ravi ke mama
mami wahi the wo Ravi se itna jyada pyar karte the ki unhone usko apne sath le jane ka
faisla kiya tha uss din ke baad se Ravi ki Rajni se koi mulakat nahi honi thi na hi Rajni kabhi
usse phone par baat hi kiya karti thi Ravi ke ghar ke paas pahunch kar unhone taxi wale ki
madad se luggage utarwaya Ravi apne ghar ko ascharya se dekhe ja raha tha kyunki aakhiri
baar jab usne apna ghar dekha tha wo itna bada nahi tha aur ghar bahar se bhi aisa sajaya
gaya tha manno ghar main kisi ki shaadi ho Deepak ne jakar ghar ka doorbell bajaya to
gate uski behan Mohini ne hi khola

Mohini:- wah bhai aa gaye tum

Deepak:- han didi aur ye raha apke kaleje ka tukda apni maa ko dekh Ravi ki aankho main
aansu aa gaye usne jhuk kar maa ke pair chhue Mohini ne usko pakad kar seene se laga
liya dono maa bete ki aankhe nam thi Mohini ne Ravi ko itne jor se jakda hua tha mano
wo ab usko ek pal ke liye bhi khud se dur rakhna nahi chahti thi tabhi peeche se ek
mardana awaz aayi arre bhai unhe yu hi bahar hi khadi rakhogi ya andar bhi aane dogi ye
awaz kisi aur ki nahi Ravi ke papa Raj Saxena ki thi Mohini Ravi se alag hoti hai aur unhe 2
minute wahi bahar rukne ka kah kar andar bhagti hai aur kuch hi palo baad wo Aarti ki
thaali liye hue wapas aati hai aur apne bhai aur bete ki Aarti utar kar unhe tika laga kar
mithayi khilati hai

Mohini:- haan ab andar aa jao Ravi aur uske mama andar aa jate hain aur Raj Saxena se
milte hain Mohini unhe andar le jakar hall main lage sofe par bithati hai kuch der baad 25-
26 saal ki ladki hath main khane pine ki tray le kar aati hai Ravi ne aankho ke ishare se
maa se uss ladki ke barre main pucha
Mohini:- beta ye Khushi hai tum isko didi kah sakte ho Ravi ne uss ladki ko namaste kiya
jiske jawab main wo bhi muskura kar uska abhiwadan karti hai

Khushi:- ye ek anath ladki hai jise Ravi ke father Raj ne ek orphanage se goad liya hua hai
Mohini isko apni beti jaisi hi manti hai ye bhi badi shiddat se ghar ke har kaamo main
Mohini ka hath batati hai dikhne main kafi sundar hai aur iska jism bhi kafi ache shape &
size main hai aaj Ravi pahli baar Khushi se mil raha tha Ravi aur uske mama Deepak halka
fulka nasta karte hain

Deepak:- didi hamari Inspector bitiya kahi nahi dikh rahi

Mohini:- bhai wo to kaam ke silsile main Delhi gayi hui hai aur sayad kal tak wapas aaye
aur tumne bhabhi ko sath kyu nahi laya

Deepak:- arre didi waha bhi to kisi ko hona chahiye na buisness dekhne ke liye

Mohini:- haan bhai wo baat bhi hai

Ravi:- maa mami ji next month hamse milne aayengi

Raj:- ye to achi baat hai unse mile hue lamba arsa beet gaya hai Mohini Ravi aur Deepak
ko unke kamre main le jati hai jo usne khas karke unke liye hi taiyar karwaya tha ta ke
shower wagairah lekar safar ki thakan ko mita sake aur unhe raat main party bhi to attend
karni thi jo ki uski maa ne hi unke aane ki Khushi main organise ki the raat main sahar ke
gine chune log Ravi ke ghar party main aaye hue the Mohini ne specially khud apne bete
ko taiyar kiya tha jab Mohini ne apne bete ko fully ready kar liya to usko ek baar upar se
neeche tak gaur se dekha waise Ravi ki height pahle se hi 5'11 inch thi aur sath hi sath
usko halki fulki exercise ka bhi shaukh raha tha jiske wajah se uske muscles bhi ache khase
the wo abhi bohat pyara lag raha tha

Mohini:- aaye haye mere bete ko kisi ki najar na lag jaye aur Mohini ne apni kajal ka ek
chhota sa tika Ravi ke mathe par laga diya Raj Saxena khud hi apne bete ko apne sabhi
dosto aur sahar ke nami girami logo se mila rahe the party main aayi hui ladkiya tirchhi
najar se Ravi ko hi ghur rahi thi jabkii sarre mard aur ladke Mohini ke husn ko chori chhupe
nihar rahe the jab sab se miilna julna ho gaya to Ravi ke papa ne usko party enjoy karne
ke liye chhod diya Ravi jakar ice cream counter se ice cream lekar khane laga abhi usne
ice cream ka pahla katra mouh main liya hi tha ki uske peeche se ek bohat hi pyari si awaz
aayi kya baat hai janab apni party main khud hi hath saaf kar rahe hain aur hame to
puchha tak nahi Ravi ne peeche mud kar dekha to ek badi pyari shakl surat ki ladki uski
taraf hi dekh rahi thi aur muskura rahi thi
Ravi:- ji apne mujhse kuch kaha kya

Ladki:- aur nahi to kya main koi pagal hun jo khud se baatein karungi

Ravi:- main kisi ko yaha janta nahi na isliye akele hi khane laga

Ladki:- janab jaan pehchan to banane se hi banti hai na

Ravi:- oh sorry mera naam Ravi Saxena hai

Ladki:- ye hui na baat mera naam Jhanvi Singh hai kya aap mujhse dosti karna pasand
karrenge

Ravi:- haan kyu nahi koi pagal hi hoga jo aap jaisi khubsurat ladki se dosti na karna chahe
Ravi Jhanvi se hand shake karta hai aur fir dono ek dusre ke sath baat karte hue party ka
lutf uthane lagte hain Ravi bhi khush tha ki usko kisi ki company to mil gayi wahi party
main aur bhi kai ladkiya thi jinki nigahe bohat der se Ravi ki taraf chipki hui thi par Jhanvi
ko Ravi ke sath milne julne se wo usse jal bhun gayi aur mann hi mann Jhanvi ko badi badi
gaaliya diye ja rahi thi khair party khatm hote hi sabhi log apne apne gharo ko chale gaye
Ravi bhi aaj safar aur party ke wajah se thak chuka tha isliye wo bhi aram karne ke liye
apne room chala jata hai Ravi ka ghar 2 floor ka tha ground floor par kitchen dinning room
guest room aur Raj aur Mohini ka kamra tha jabki Rajni Ravi aur Khushi ke kamre first
floor par the Ravi aur Rajni ka kamra agal bagal main tha aur dono ke room ke beech main
ek common bathroom tha jiska ek gate Ravi ke room main khulta tha jabki dusra gate
Rajni ke room main khulta tha aur ghar ke baki sabhi kamro main attached bathroom the
Ravi abhi apne room main aakar leta hi tha ki uske mobile par uski mami ki call aa gye Ravi
ne mami ko aaj ki party ke barre main bataya jise wo khush ho gayi aur bhi thodi der tak
dono mami bhanje main baatein hui uske baad Ravi Diya ko good night kah kar neend ki
waadiyo main chala jata hai

Agle din Ravi ki neend kisi ladki ki awaz se khulti hai ye koi aur nahi Khushi hi thi jo ki Ravi
ko coffee dene ke liye aayi thi

Khushi:- chhote malik uthiye ye rahi apki coffee

Ravi:- please aap mujhe malik walik na bola karre ya to aap mujhe mere naam see bulaiye
ya aap mujhe bhai kah sakti ho

Khushi:- ji jaisa aap kahe

Ravi:- meri to thek hai par apki coffee kaha hain


Khushi:- ji bhai meri coffee neeche hai

Ravi:- apko mera yu apse baatein karna agar pasand na ho to main apko aage se tang nahi
karunga

Khushi:- ji ye aap kya kah rahe hain bade sahab ne to mujh anath ko nayi jindagi di hai
waha anathalaya main main kabhi khwab dekha karti thi ki kash mera bhi koi ho jise main
apna kah saku aur yaha to mujhe itni pyari family mil gayi yaha aakar mujhe pata chala ki
family kya hoti hai aur apne kya hote hain mujhe yaha kisi chij ki kami nahi bhai main yaha
bohat khush hun bolte bolte Khushi ki aankho se aansoo beh nikle the Ravi bed se uth kar
Khushi ko gale laga leta hai aur uski aankho se aansoo ko saaf karta hai

Ravi:- didi apne mujhe bhai kaha na to fir ro kyu rahi ho beeti hui baato ko bura sapna
samajh kar bhul jaiye abhi apke samne to puri jindagi padi hai yaha apko kabhi bhii koi
dikkat nahi hogi aur please aainda se rona mat warna main samjhunga ki aap hame apna
nahi manti waise bhi apka naam to Khushi hai aur apke chehre par udashi shobha nahi
deti ab Khushi ka rona ruk chuka tha aur wo Ravi ki baanho main khud ko dheela chhod
deti hai aur Ravi ke apne pan ko mehsus kar rahi thi wahi Mohini bahar khadi ye sab dekh
sun rahi thi usko apne bete par naaz ho raha tha wo mann hi mann Diya aur Deepak ka
sukriya adaa kar rahi thi jinho ne uske bete ko itne ache sanskar diye the kuch der baad
Ravi Khushi ko apni baanho se azad karta hai

Khushi:- oh sorry bhai meri wajah se apki coffee bhi thandi ho gayi

Ravi:- koi baat nahi didi Ravi fresh hone ke liye washroom chala jata hai aur Khushi tab tak
uski coffee garam karke wapas uske room main rakh aati hai evening tak Ravi ke mama
Deepak bhi sabse wida lekar nikal jate hain agli subah Ravi adat ke mutabik jogging ke liye
nikal jata hai wo jab jogging karke wapas aata hai to usko apne ghar ke gate par ek nayi
car park ki hui milti hai wo ghar ke andar ghusta hai to uski najar sofe par baithi honi ek
behad khubsurat ladki par padti hai ladki ne abhi ek tight top aur jeans pahna hua tha
height 5'.9 aur body bhi kasrati tha Ravi to jaise uske chehre ko dekh apna sudh budh kho
baitha tha sayad usne aaj tak itni khoobsurat ladki nahu dekhi thi teekhe nain naksh
chehra itna gora mano abhi doodh se naha kar aayi ho hontho par laal rang ke lipstic lage
the aur apna hero Ravi usko ghure ja raha tha tabhi Mohini ne uski tandra todi

Mohini:- arre beta tum aa gaye aao baitho iss se milo ye hai tumhari didi Rajni Ravi mann
hi mann khud ko kosne laga ki pahli baar uska dil bhi aaya to uski khud ki behan par Ravi
ne hath jod kar usko namaste kiya Rajni ne jawab main Ravi par bas ek sarsari si nigah dali
manno itna karke bhi wo uske upar bohat bada ehsan kar rahi ho kuch der baad uth kar
wo apne room main chali jati hai Ravi ke prati Rajni ke iss rawaiye ko Khushi aschrya se
dekh rahi thi aise hi kuch din shaanti se gujar gaye Rajni ko subah subah Police station
jana hota tha jiske wajah se Ravi ne apna routine change kar liya taki Rajni ko bathroom
ke liye dikkat na ho yehi nahi wo jyadatar Rajni ke samne aane se bhi bachne laga taki
Rajni ko uska samna na karna pade kyunki ab tak ke uske sath Rajni ke rawaiye se ye saaf
hota tha ki wo uske waha wapas aane se khush nahi thi bhale hi wo sabke samne iss baat
ko jahir nahi karna chahta tha par jab wo akela hota to jarur socha karta ki aakhir uski galti
kya hai jo uski badi behan usse iss kadar napasand karti hai par Khushi ke sath ke palo
main Ravi ke dil ko bohat sukun milta tha aise hi ek din Ravi ne breakfast ki table par jahir
kiya ki usko aage bhi padhna hai

Ravi:- papa main post graduation course ki padhayi karna chahta hun

Raj:- ok beta jaisa tum chaho par mere khayal se tumhe to hamara office join kar lena
chahiye

Ravi:- sorry dad abhi main uske liye ready nahi honn mujhe thoda wakt chahiye

Raj:- ok beta as you wish yehi kuch duri par ek achi university hai usme apply kar do baki
sab main dekh lunga

Ravi:- ok thank you papa

Raj:- any thing for you my son aur fir agle hi din Ravi ka admisson ek college main ho jata
hai Ravi ready hokar apne college pahuncha aur apne class ki taraf badh hi raha tha ki
uske kaano main kisi ki awaz aayi jise sun wo ruk gaya kya baat hai lagta hai janab mera
peechha kar rahe hain Ravi awaz ki disha main palta to usne uss ladki ke chehre par wahi
smile dekhi jo usne kuch din pahle apni party main dekhi thi

Ravi:- arre Jhanvi ji aap

Jhanvi:- ye kya dosti ke usool badi jaldi bhul gaye

Ravi:- wo kya

Jhanvi:- friendship main no aap no ji

Ravi:- ok Jhanvi tum bhi kya issi college main padhti ho

Jhanvi:- haan nahi to aur kya


Ravi:- chaliye koi to jaan pehchan ki mili maine to socha tha ki naya college hai na jane
yaha ka mahaul kaisa hoga

Jhanvi:- koi nahi break main canteen main milte hain

Ravi:- ok bye Ravi apne class main ghus jata hai kuch hi der main teacher aa jata hain aur
padhayi suru ho jati hai tabhi beech main college ka Principal aakar Ravi ke classmates ko
Ravi se introduce karwata hai ab Ravi ke dad Raj Saxena college ke trustee jo the to itna
farz to banta tha unke liye break hone par Ravi canteen ki taraf chal deta hai canteen
pahunch kar wo dekhta hai ki kuch ladke ek ladki ko chhed rahe the Ravi bina ladki ki
shakal surat dekhe hi unn ladko ke paas aa gaya

Ravi:- please aap log aise public place main aise chhedkhani mat kijiye

Ladka 1:- kyu be ye teri behan lagti hai kya

Ladka 2:- arre bhai to uss rishte ham sabhi iske

Jija:- hue na chal beta pair chhu

Ladka 3:- abe saane tujhe pahle to kabhi yaha nahi dekha koi naya parinda hai kya

Ravi:- main jo bhi honn usse apko kya matlab par aap log ye sahi nahi kar rahe the

Ladka 2:- abe ye to kuch jyada hi fadfada raha hai chalo iski bhi thodi marammat karte
hain ham kisi ke sath kuch bhi karre to iski maa behan kyu chud rahi hai aur fir ladka 2 ne
Ravi ko jor se ek thappad maar diya Ravi ne jawab main usko jor se dhakka de diya jise wo
ladkhada kar jamin par ja gira apne dost ko gira dekh baki charo ladke bhi Ravi par tut
pade wahi wo ladki dar ke marre jor jor se kaanpe ja rahi thi Ravi bhi martial arts black
belter tha to wo bhi unn charo ko barabar ki takkar de raha tha tabhi waha Police ki siren
deti hui gaadi aakar ruki abhi bhi ladayi jari tha Police ki gaadi se Inspector Rajni utarti hai
jaise hi usne Ravi ko ladayi main involved dekha to wo uske paas pahunchi aur usko baki
ladko se parre karke bina situation ko samjhe ya jayja liye uske gaalo par kheench kar 4-
5 thappad laga diye unn ladko se maar pitayi se ab tak to Ravi ko kuch khas effect nahi
aaya tha par Rajni ke policiya hath se thappad lagte hi uske honth phat chuke the aur
unme se khoon risne laga tha Ravi to chup chap apni behan ke hatho ke prahar ko apne
gaalo par seh raha tha Rajni abhi bhi nahi ruki thi aur wo aage bhi Ravi ko thappad lagane
hi wali thi ki Ravi ke bagal main Jhanvi aa jati hai

Jhanvi:- madam aap galat ladke ko maar rahi hain galti unn pancho ladko ne ki thi apko
mujh par bharosa nahi to iss ladki se puch lijiye jiske sath wo ladke badtamiji kar rahe the
Ravi to bas uss ladki ko bachane ke liye aaya tha par ye ladke isse bhi ulajh pade aur iski
family ke barre main bura bhala kaha aur isko thappad bhi laga diya tab hi Ravi ne inse
ladayi suru ki madam isme iski koi galti nahi madam ye to iss ladki ko janta tak nahi fir bhi
uski khatir inn lafango se bhid gaya aap hi batao madam kya jo bina kisi swarth ke kisi
ajnabi ke liye khud ki parwah kiye bina bhid jaye kya wo galat insan ho sakta hai Jhanvi ki
baat sunne ke baad Rajni ne uss ladki se bhi abhi kuch der pahle hue jhadap ka jayja liya
ab Ravi Rajni ke paas aata hai aur apne gaal ko uski taraf kar deta hai uski aankho se
lagatar aansoo be hrahe the aaj uska dil bohat buri tarah hurt hua tha

Ravi:- (Rajni ke paas aakar) didi aap ruk kyu gayi apko mujhe marna hi hai na to maar lo
jitna mann utna maar lo main uff tak nahi karunga ab to aap waise bhi Police wali ban gayi
ho ab to apko koi rokne wala bhi nahi hai apke paas to revolver bhi hai utar do uski sari
goliya mere seene main ye kissa hi khatm ho jayega na main hounga na hi apko kabhi
mera samna karna padega Ravi ke mouh se nikalne wale ek ek lafz Rajni ke kaano main
aise pad rahe the mano kisi ne pighla hua sisa uske kaano main bhar diya ho ab tak baki
ke Police walo ne unn pancho ladko ko jeep main bhar diya tha Rajni bhi sabko excuse me
kahkar waha se jeep main baith kar nikal gayi ab tak to waha khadi bheed ko bhi pata chal
chuka tha ki Ravi ussi Police Inspector ka bhai hai par unki samajh se ye baat parre thi ki
usne aakar iss bhid main bhi sirf apne hi bhai ko kyu mara bhid thode hi der main chhat
chuki thi Jhanvi chalti hui Ravi ke paas aati hai wo ladki bhi dari sehmi si wahi khadi thi
jise Ravi ne bachaya tha

Jhanvi:- chalo Ravi doctor ke paas chalte hain ab to tum waise na hi mentally na hi
physically class ja paoge

Ravi:- ok jakar mera bag le aao ****** classroom main #### number bench par hai Jhanvi
waha se chali jati hai Ravi ne ishare se uss ladki ko apne paas bulaya

Ladki:- thank you bhaiya I am really very very sorry meri wajah se aapko

Ravi:- koi baat nahi meri jagah agar tumhara bhai hota to bhi tum usko thank you kehti

Ladki:- nahi par aap to mujhe jante bhi nahi na hi mera naam hi jante hain to apne mujhe
kyu bachaya

Ravi:- kya fark padta hai ye jaruri to nahi ki jise jaan pehchan ho sirf uski hi help karni
chahiye

Ladki:- aap baki duniya se bilkul alag ho bhaiya


Ravi:- ok jao apne class main aur aainda se tumhe koi bhi tang karre to mujhe jarur batana

Ladki:- ok bhaiya

Ravi:- hey suno to kya main apni chhoti behan ka naam jaan sakta honn

Ladki:- ji mera naam Kusum hai

Ravi:- ok Kusum you may go now

Kusum:- ji bhaiya Ravi Jhanvi ke sath medical store jakar kuch pain killer aur cream
wagairah le leta hai Ravi medical store se apni bike ke paas aa jata hai dono bike main
baithkar ek chhote se park main pahunchte hain jaha shayad hi koi iss wakt maujud tha
Jhanvi Ravi ke fate hue hontho par cream lagati hai

Ravi:- yaar Jhanvi meri wajah se aaj tumhara class miss hua I am sorry

Jhanvi:- arre janab dosti main ye sab chije jyada mayne nahi rakhti aur waise bhi tumhare
jaisa dost pakar mera to seena phul gaya hai Jhanvi ke seene ki taraf uske medium size ke
chuchiyo ko kapde ke upar se hi najro se scan karte hue

Ravi:- yaar mujhe to tumhara seena ab bhi pahle jaisa hi lag raha hai kaha koi difference
najar aa raha hai Jhanvi Ravi ki baato se sarma jati hai

Jhanvi:- yaar tum ladke bhi na

Ravi:- ham ladke bhi kya

Jhanvi:- ab chhodo inn baato ko mere kahne ka matlab tha ki tumhare jaise dost pakar
mujhe bohat khushi honi

Ravi:- yaar ham to aise hi hain dosto ke liye jaan haazir to dusmanno ke liye khauf ka dusra
naam

Jhanvi:- acha jyada mat uddo jao ghar jakar aram karo

Ravi:- ham ek hi din main kitne close ho gaye na

Jhanvi:- haan wo to hai lagta hai hamari dosti pahle se hi tay thi

Ravi:- haan shayad waise dekha jaye to tum pahli ladki ho jise maine dosti ki hai

Jhanvi:- yaar mujhe to shak hai ki kahi tum gay type ke bande to nahi ho
Ravi:- chalo chalte hain kahi akele main tumhari sari shanka dur kar deta hun Jhanvi jab
Ravi ki baato ka matlab samajhti hai to uske seene par dheere dheere mukke marne lagti
hai Ravi jor se oouucchh ki awaz nikalta hai jise Jhanvi ghabra jati hai aur use marna band
kar deti hai aur uski taraf gaur se dekhne lagti hai

Ravi:- itne gaur se mat dekh bawli tujhe mujhse pyar ho jayega

Jhanvi:- wo to baad ki baat hai tu ye bata ki gharwalo ko kya jawab dega Jhanvi ki baato
se Ravi achanak abhi thode der pahle hua wakiya yaad aa jata hai to wo achanak se serious
ho jata hai

Ravi:- Jhanvi chalo tumhe tumhare ghar chhod deta hun aur fir apne ghar bhi chala jaunga
Jhanvi Ravi main achanak se aaye pariwartan ko dekhti hai aur fir chupchap uske peeche
baith jati hai aur fir Ravi pahle Jhanvi ko uske ghar chhodta hai aur fir apne ghar ki taraf
nikal jata hai usko ye samajh main nahi aa raha tha ki wo apni maa ko kaise aur kya
samjhayega Ravi jab ghar pahuncha to ghar ka main gate khula hua tha aur sayad uski
kismat achi thi ki hall main bhi koi na tha wo jaldi jaldi seedhiya chadh kar apne room
main pahuncha aur andar ghuste hi usne gate bhi lock kar liya Ravi ne mirror main jakar
apna chehra dekha to usko khud par taras aa gaya kyunki uske hont fate hone ke karan
suj gaye the ab unse khoon to nahi ris raha tha cream lagaye hone ki wajah se pura din to
kisi tarah se Ravi ne apne jakhm bakiyo se chhupa liye par raat main Mohini ne usko
neeche dinning table par hi dinner karne ke liye bulaya ab Ravi ke paas koi bahana bhi
nahi tha aur usko neeche aana hi pada abhi neeche dinning table par Ravi ke papa Raj aur
Rajni baithi honi thi jab ki Mohini aur Khushi dinner laga rahi thi Ravi jakar side wale chair
par baith gaya taki kisi ki najar uske upar na pade waise abhi tak Rajni ke alawa Khushi ko
hi uske halat ke barre main pata tha Mohini ya Raj ne abhi tak Ravi ko nahi dekha tha

Raj:- beta aur batao kaisa raha tumhare college ka pahla din Ravi abhi kuch bolne hi ja
raha tha ki Raj ne fir se bolna suru kiya

Raj:- beta idhar to aao ye tumhare gaal aur honth suje hue kyu hain kya kisi se ladayi hui
thi kya ab to Rajni ke pao dar ke marre tharrane lage the ki na jane Ravi kya bolega aur fir
uske parents ka reaction kya hoga wo sar jhuka leti hai aur aane wale aafat ke barre main
sochne lagti hai

Ravi:- wo papa koi khas nahi tha


Mohini:- khas kaise nahi tha maine bhi dhayan nahi diya tumhare to honth jyada hi suje
hue malum hote hain ki kisine tumhare sath maar pit ki batao to sahi ye kisne kiya hai
main abhi uski khal udhadwa deti hun

Raj:- batao beta kisne tumhari ye durgati ki

Ravi:- nahi papa aisa kuch nahi hai wo to bas aise hi

Mohini:- nahi beta batao na aise kisi ne mere bete ko pit diya tumne apne papa ya apni
didi ko kyu nahi bataya tha jab wo tumse ulajhne lage the Ravi ab kya bolta ki uski maa
jise batane ko kah rahi thi ushi behan ne hi to uski ye durgati ki

Ravi:- nahi maa thodi galti meri bhi thi rahne dijiye na iss baat ko main waada karta honn
ki aage se aisi koi baat nahi hogi

Raj:- par beta

Ravi:- papa please Rajni abhi pahli baar apna sar uthati hai usko ye samajh nahi aa raha
tha ki Ravi ne uska jikra kyu nahi kiya jabki Ravi ki aisi halat ki jimmewar sirf aur sirf wahi
thi khair sabhi ne dinner kiya aur fir sabhi apne apne kamro main sone chale gaye raat ke
kareeb 11:30 baje Ravi ke gate par knock hua Ravi ko laga ki sayad uski maa aayi hogi uske
halat ka jayeja lene ke liye Ravi ne jakar gate khola to bahar Khushi khadi thi

Ravi:- didi aap iss wakt sab khairiyat to hai na

Khushi:- main to thek hun par tumne papa ya mummy ko bhi kuch nahi bataya na hi mujhe
ki aakhir tumhari ye halat kaise hui

Ravi:- didi chhodiye na uss baat ko aaiye andar aaiye

Khushi:- aise nahi jab tak tum mujhe sacchayi nahi bataoge main nahi aaungi

Ravi:- didi please acha baba main promise karta honn ki main baad main apko sab kuch
sach sach bata dunga

Khushi:- pakka na

Ravi:- haan didi Khushi Ravi ke room main aakar uske bed par baith jati hai wo log kuch
der idhar udhar ki baatein karte hain aur fir Khushi wapas apne room chali jati hai

Idhar Rajni apne room main idhar udhar bas karwate badal rahi thi kyunki uski aankho se
neend bilkul hi gayab thi wo soch rahi thi ki aakhir Ravi ke mann main chal kya raha hai jo
usne uski shikayat ghar walo se nahi ki wo ye bhi soch rahi thi ki kya usne aaj college main
Ravi ke sath jo kiya wo sahi tha uske dil ka ek kona to keh raha tha ki usne jo kiya bilkul
sahi kiya par dusra kona usko dhikkar raha tha ki bina halat ka jayeja liye usko Ravi ke upar
hath nahi uthana chahiye tha bohat der tak Rajni issi udhedbun main lagi hui thi subah ko
adat ke mutabik Khushi Ravi ke liye coffee lekar aati hai Khushi ke 3 -4 baar pukarne par
bhi jab Ravi ki neend nahi khuli to ghabra kar usne uske mathe ko chhuwa to jor se jalta
hua mehsus hua Khushi bhagti hui neeche jati hai aur Mohini ko Ravi ke halat ke barre
main batati hai Mohini bhagti hui Ravi ke room main pahunchti hai usne jakar Ravi ka sar
chhuwa to wo bhi bilkul ghabra gayi ab tak Khushi ek mug main thanda pani aur ek saaf
kapda la chuki thi aur jaldi jaldi kapde ko bhigo kar uski patti bana kar Ravi ke mathe par
rakh diya Ravi ke papa thode der pahle hi office ke liye nikal chuke the isliye Mohini bohat
hi ghabrayi hui thi Ravi abhi aankhe band karke leta hua tha uski palke bhari ho chali thi
jiske wajah se wo aankhe khol pane main bhi asamarth tha uski band aankho se bas
lagatar aanso bahe ja rahe the Mohini bhagti hui Rajni ke room main jati hai to pati hai ki
Rajni apna uniform pahan kar ready ho gayi thi aur nikalne hi wali thi

Rajni:- maa breakfast ready hua ki nahi mujhe aaj jaldi nikalna hai

Mohini:- nahi beta abhi parathe nahi bane hain chalo na chal kar apne bhai ko dekh lo
uski tabiyat bohat kharab malum hoti hai

Rajni:- sorry maa abhi mujhe nikalna hoga waise bhi aap log ho hi na uski dekh bhal ke
liye

Mohini:- beta jara sa kisi doctor ko bhej dena

Rajni:- maa mere paas wakt nahi hai apne to waise bhi breakfast nahi banaya mujhe kisi
hotel se hi kaam chalana hoga

Mohini:- tere paas tere bimar bhai ke liye bhi thoda sa wakt nahi hai aakhir itni khudgarz
tum ho kaise sakti ho bahar ke kisi anjan ke liye maar pitayi kar sakti ho aur jab baat khud
ke bhai ki aayi to tere paas jara sa bhi wakt nahi

Rajni:- maa mujhe apki faltu ki bakwas sunne ka wakt nahi hai main chalti hun bye itna
kah kar Rajni waha se chali jati hai Mohini bas tukur tukur usko jate hue dekhti rah jati hai
tabhi usko Raj ka khayal aaya aur usne call karke Raj ko Ravi ke halat ke barre main bataya
Mohini jab wapas Ravi ke room main pahunchi to dekhti hai ki Khushi ne Ravi ka sar apni
goad main le rakha hai aur wo lagatar Ravi ke mathe par pattiya badalti ja rahi hai aur
Khushi ki aankho se aansoo bhi bahe ja rahe the jise ye andaza lagaya ja sakta hai ki wo
Ravi ke liye kitni fikramannd thi thode hi der main Raj doctor ke sath waha pahunchte
hain doctor Ravi ka checkup karta hai aur fir kuch dawa aur uski ache se dekhbhal karne
ka kah kar chala jata hai 2 din ke baad Ravi ki halat fir se thek ho jati hai ab tak uske hontho
ka jakhm bhi thek ho gaya tha aur wo ab pahle jaisa hi ho gaya tha iss darmyan Khushi ne
uska pura pura khayal rakha tha mano wo uski sagi behan ho Rajni ne ek baar bhi Ravi ki
halat ka jayeja nahi liya tha jiska Ravi ko afsos tha usko ye samajh nahi aa raha tha ki Rajni
ki usse aisi kya dusmani hai jo wo usse iss kadar nafrat karti hai usne mann hi mann main
decide kiya ki uski behan bhale hi usse kitni bhi nafrat kar le par wo usse nafrat nahi kar
sakta Ravi subah ko breakfast ke liye neeche aata hai

Mohini:- beta tum neeche kyu aaye main khud hi tumhara nasta lekar aane wali thi

Ravi:- maa ab main koi beemar thode hun ab to main thek ho gaya aur aaj se college bhi
jaunga

Mohini:- aaj kahi jane ki jarurat nahi hai

Ravi:- wo kyu maa

Mohini:- arre bhai aaj sunday hai to aaj to sarre school colleges band rahte hain

Ravi:- oh sorry maa mujhe to yaad hi na tha par main aaj ghar main baitha baitha bore
nahi hona chahta maa waise bhi 2 din se lagatar main bed par pada pada thak chuka hun

Raj:- acha beta to kyu na tum mere sath mere office chalo waha tumhe sabse jaan
pehchan bhi karwa dunga aur isse tumhe to fayda hi hoga ki tumhe hamare buisness ke
barre main bhi kuch pata chalega aur baad main tumhe buisness sambhalne main bhi
asani hogi

Mohini:- ji nahi utni bhi achi halat nahi hai uski

Ravi:- mummy main ab bilkul thek hun thek tabhi Rajni ek red colour ki formal dress pahne
hue seedhiyo se neeche utar aati hai aur dinning table par jakar baith jati hai

Raj:- arre wah aaj to lagta hai meri beti bhi chhutti ke mood main hai

Rajni:- haan papa mere kuch dosto ne ek tour plan kiya hua hai to main unke sath hi 6 -7
dino ke liye ja rahi honn tabhi achanak Mohini ke dimag ki batti jal uthti hai

Mohini:- beta to tum apne bhai ko bhi kyu nahi sath le jati uska dil bhi bahal jayega aur
abhi Mohini kuch bolne hi wali thi ki Rajni ne uski baat ko beech main hi kat diya

Rajni:- maa wo mere dost hain unke beech ye kya karrega


Raj:- haan beta main bhi tumhari maa ki baat se sehmat hun yaha to ye kisi ko janta bhi
nahi hai aur waise bhi tum log ghumne hi to ja rahi ho to ye bhi sath ho lega isme kaun si
problem hai Rajni kabhi bhi apne papa ki koi baat nahi talti thi to aaj kaise taal sakti thi
isliye usne bhi hami bhar di par ye to uska dil hi janta tha ki usne ye faisla kaise liya tha
kyunki jise dekhna tak wo pasand nahi karti thi wo ab uske sath tour par jane wala tha
Mohini ye to janti thi ki Rajni ki Ravi ke sath nahi pat rahi isliye hi usne Raj ke dwara usko
Ravi ko sath main tour par le jane ke liye kahalwaya kyunki ho sakta hai ki iss tour ke jariye
dono ke rishto main aayi hui kadwahat sayad thodi kam ho jaye

Mohini:- chalo bete upar apne room main chalo tumhari packing karni hogi kyunki Rajni
ki to sayad packing ho chuki hogi aur usko late karwana bhi sahi nahi hai Rajni beta hamare
paas kitna wakt hai

Rajni:- (Mohini ko ghurti hui) aadhe ghante main meri friends yaha aa jayengi Mohini jaldi
se Ravi ke room ki taraf bhagti hai aur Ravi bhi uske peeche ho leta hai Mohini Ravi ke
kapdo ko uske bag main dalne lagti hai

Ravi:- maa aap mujhe kyu unke sath tour par bhej rahi ho jabki unka mann nahi hai aur
waise main unke dosto ke beech kya karunga

Mohini:- koi sawal nahi aur jao jaldi se shower wagairah lekar ready hokar aao Ravi bhi
jaldi jaldi shower lekar wapas room main aata hai tab tak uski maa ne uska bag pack kar
diya tha Mohini ne Ravi ko ek dress pahanne ko diya jo ki usne hi apne bete ke liye kharida
tha Ravi jaldi jaldi dress pahan kar ready ho gaya

Ravi:- maa ab to thek hai na

Mohini:- uunhhu Mohini ne rayban ka ek sunglass Ravi ki aankho par laga diiya

Mohini:- now that's my sweet betu Ravi bag liye hue neeche aa jata hai Rajni pahle hi
apna bag lekar neeche aa chuki thi Rajni ki najar anayas hi Ravi ki taraf chali jati hai aur
chand second ke liye wo sab kuch bhul kar uski taraf gaur se dekhne lagti hai ye pahli dafa
tha jab Rajni ne Ravi ki taraf bina nafrat ke dekha tha par agle hi pal usne apni najre hata
li dono ne jaldi jaldi thoda moda breakfast kiya tabhi bahar car ke jor jor se horn bajane
ki awaz aati hai aur Rajni jaldi se hath mouh dho kar bahar aati hai bahar main uske friends
hi the wo andar aati hai

Rajni:- ok dad meri friends aa gayi hai ab main chalti hun Ravi bhi Rajni ke peeche peeche
chal deta hai group main Rajni aur Ravi ke alawa 3 ladkiya aur 2 ladke the gaadi badi hone
ke karan sabhi aram se adjust ho gaye Rajni aage wali seat par baith gayi aur Ravi beech
wali seat par baith gaya jabki sabhi ke luggage ko peeche wali seat par rakh diya gaya tha
kareeb aadhe ghante ki driving ke baad gaadi ek normal type ke restaurent ke aage rukti
hai

Ladki 1:- chalo sab jaldi jaldi utar jao aur jise chai coffee jo pina ho pi lo fir aage mat kahna
ki maine bataya nahi sabhi log gaadi se bahar nikal aate hain ladki 1 ne jab Ravi ko dekha
to dekhti rah gayi aakhir Ravi ache khase personality ka ladka tha 5'11 ki height acha khasa
muscular body chehre par masumiyat ka pehra ye sari baatein kisi bhi ladki ke dil main
jagah banane ke liye kafi the

Ladki 1:- (Rajni ke kaano main) yaar kaha se dhund ke layi ho iss gabhru jawan ko apne
sahar ka to nahi lagta if I am not wrong wo tumhara boyfriend hoga

Rajni:- arre nahi yaar aisa kuch nahi hai chhod na chal andar

Ladki 1:- yaar kam se kam intro to karwa de itne din to sath hi bitane hain to thodi jaan
pehchan to honi hi chahiye

Rajni:- ja khud hi jaan pehchan bana le Rajni apni friend ko janti thi ki wo uske bhai se bina
baat kiye mannegi nahi isliye usne usko khud hi baat karne ko kah diya

Ladki 1:- (Ravi ke paas aati hui) guys hame apas main ek dusre ko thoda jaan pehchan lena
chahiye sabse pahle main hi suru karti honn mera naam Aarti hai sabhi logo ne bari bari
se apna apna naam bataya unme se

Ravi:- Rajni ke alawa ek aur bhai behan ki jodi thi jabki ek couple ki jodi thi ladkiyo main
Aarti Garima aur Reshma thi jabki boys main Ravi Sachin aur Javed AartiGarimarreshma
aur Sachin classmet the jabki Javed Reshma ka chhota bhai tha intro ke baad sabhi ne
apna apna chai coffee finish kiya aur fir gaadi par sawar hokar nikal liye aise hi pura din
bari bari se sabhi gaadi drive kar rahe the taki kisi ek ke upar jyada burden na pade ab to
dheere dheere raat bhi ghir aayi thi ek dhabe par gaadi rok kar unhone dinner kiya aur
wapas gaadi main sawar ho gaye unkadestination abhi bhi 6 -7 ghante dur tha abhi raat
ke 11 baj rahe the aur gaadi drive karne ki baari ruksana ki thi aur uske sath front seat par
uska bhai Javed aur Sachin baithe the jabki peeche Reshma khidki ke side uske baad Rajni
aur Aarti aur dusre window ke side main Ravi baitha hua tha unka rasta abhi beech jungle
se hokar gujarne wala tha iss raste se raat main bohat kam hi gaadi gujarti thi par unhe
destinaton par pahunchne ki jaldi thi isliye unhone wahi rasta chose kiya jungle ka rasta
suru hote hi charo taraf sirf ghanghor andhera chhaya hua tha aur andhre aur saanate ko
cheerti hui unki gaadi chali ja rahi thi raat ka pahar tha aur upar se fizawo main thandi
hawa ke asar se sabhi ko thodi thodi neend aane lagi thi peeche side main baithe hue log
to jaldi hi so gaye neend kambakht cheez hi aisi hoti hai shayad Reshma ko bhi neend ne
aa ghera tha kyunki gaadi road se utar kar jungle ke andar badhti chali ja rahi thi jab tak
Reshma hosh main aayi tab tak unkigaadi ki takkar ek ped se ho chuki thi takkar jyada jor
ki nahi thi kyunki kisi ko koi khas chot wot nahi aayi thi achanak se sabhi ki neend khul
gayi gaadi ki ek headlight tut chuki thi aur gaadi start bhi nahi ho rahi thi abhi raat ke 2
baj rahe the iss liye sabhi gaadi ki light wagairah band karke gaadi main sone ki sahmati
jatayi kyunki ek anjan jungle main wo raat ko kaha bhatakte sabhi ne jaise taise so kar raat
to bitayi par dar ke marre sabhi ki halat kharab thi kyunki ek to anjan jagah upar se ghana
jungle aur ghanghor andhera subah hote hi sabhi ne gaadi ki halat ka jayeza liya to pata
chala ki takkar ki wajah se gaadi ko acha khasa nuksan hua hai unke mobile main network
bhi to nahi tha jise wo gps se pata laga sake ki aakhir wo kaha hain aur wo road se kitni
door nikal aaye hain kuch der baad sabhi ne decide kiya ki wo log do group bana lenge
aur alag alag direction main niklenge aur fir 2 ghanto baad wapas ushi jagah milenge ek
group main AartiRavi aur Rajni the jabki dusre group main GarimaSachin aur Javed the
Reshma ko unhone gaadi main hi rukne ko kaha tha Rajni aage aage chal rahi thi aur Aarti
aur Ravi uske peeche chal rahe the Rajni ne abhi ek blue colour ka top dala hua tha aur ek
skin tight jeans tight jeans pahne hone ke karan ubad khabad rasto par chalne ki wajah
Rajni ke chutado main hone wali uthapatak kafi mannmohak drishya paida kar rahe
theAarti ne pink colour ka short shirt aur ek skirt pahna hua tha jo ki uske ghutno ke thoda
upar tak hi aata tha Aarti ka jism Rajni ke mukable thoda jyada gadraya hua tha uski
chuchiya Rajni se thoda jyada bade the par Rajni ke mukable unme thoda latakpan jyada
tha kuch der shanti se chalne ke baad Aarti bhagti hui Rajni ke paas jati hai

Aarti:- (thode dhime awaz main) yaar tum logo ka to pata nahi par mujhe jor ki pressure
aayi hui hai Rajni ne peeche mud kar Ravi ki taraf dekha jo ki unke hi taraf dekh raha tha

Rajni:- yaar tu bhi na bilkul bachcho jaisi baat karti hai

Aarti:- yaar isme bachcho bado ki kya baat hai jab jisko pressure aana hota hai to aa hi
jata hai chalo na kahi pani dhundte hain yaar subah subah ki adat hai to jana to pdega hi
na

Rajni:- (muskurati hui) haan haan wo to dhundna hi padega meri jaan warna kahi tere
peeche se leak na ho jaye

Aarti:- has le has le kamini jab tere par kabhi aayegi na tab pata chalega (Ravi ki taraf
dekhte hue) waise inn janab ka kya karna hai
Rajni:- mujhe kya pata tujhe jo thek lage

Aarti:- waise tune bataya nahi ki wo tera kaun lagta hai

Rajni:- (kuch der sochne ke baad) wo mera dur ka ristedar hai

Aarti:- acha hai Ravi dur khada dono ladkiyo ki taraf dekh raha tha kyunki usko laga ki
dono main koi private talk chal raha hai isliye usne unko disturb karna sahi nahi samjha

Aarti:- Ravi ji chaliye ab hamara agla mission hai pani ki khoj

Ravi:- please aap mujhe naam se hi pukara karre

Aarti:- thats so sweet Rajni Aarti ke peechhwade par ek chapat lagati hai aur dheere se
bolti hai

Rajni:- (dheere se) saali ab tujhe pressure nahi lag rahi kya

Aarti:- arre kamini marti kyu hai ab teeno mil kar pani ki khoj main nikal jate hain abhi wo
kuch hi dur gaye the ki unhe chhal chhal karti pani girne ki awaz sunayi deti hai wo log
awaz kedirection main chal dete hain kuch dur jane ke baad unhe pani ka ek chhota sa
jharna dikhta hai jharna kafi khoobsurat tha charo taraf ghane ped paudhe lage hue the
jinke karan surya ki light bhi direct jameen tak nahi pahunchti thi Ravi abhi bhi unke
peeche peeche hi chala ja raha tha waha pani kafi unchayi se girta tha aur pani saaf aur
kafi thanda bhi tha

Aarti:- wow yaar yaha pani kitna saaf aur mast hai na mujhe to shower lene ka mann kar
rha hai

Rajni:- haan haan kyu nhi tu to yha jaise honeymoon mnane aayi hai

Aarti:- haan yaar jis kaam ke liye aayi hun uska hi jugad search kar rahi honn jharne ki
banawat kuch aisi thi ki pani waha girkar jama hota tha aur chhote se raaste se bahar
jhadiyo ki taraf nikal jata tha

Aarti:- Ravi aap bhi kahi jakar fresh ho lijiye aur ham bhi ho lete hain

Ravi:- ok par please aap log bhi jyada dur mat jana kyunki khatra ho sakta hai aur Ravi bhi
waha se jhadiyo ki taraf chal deta hai Ravi jaha gaya tha waha se pani kuch hi duri par tha

Idhar Aarti aur Rajni bhi wahi paas main jhadiyo main chal deti dono alag alag jhadiyo ke
peeche chali jati hain Ravi abhi apna kaam nipta kar uthne hi wala tha ki usko pani ki thodi
si hulchul sunayi deti hai Ravi ko laga ki shayad koi jungli janwar pani pine to nahi aaya hai
isliye usne baithe bathe hi awaz ke direction main dekha par samne ka najara dekh uski
to aankhe hi chaundhiya gayi kyunki najara hi kuch aisa tha samne koi ladki apne gore
gore kharbuje ke saman chutado ko pani se dho rahi thi Ravi ne pahli baar kisi ladki ko
aise haal main dekha tha thode der ke liye Ravi saans tak lena bhul gya wo jo bhi ladki thi
wo Aarti ya Rajni main se hi koi ek thi abhi uss ladki ka side view hi Ravi ko dikh raha tha
isliye wo abhi bhi apni palke udhar hi jamaye hue tha kuch der baad wo ladki khadi hoti
hai aur apni penty ko upar chadha kar apne skirt ko sahi karti hai aur wha se jharne ki
direction main chali jati hai Ravi ki aankho ke samne ye najara kuch der tak hi dikha tha
par utne hi der main Ravi ki halat kharab kar chuka tha kyunki jis ladke ne aaj tak kisi girl
ko topless tak na dekha tha uske samne bottomless najara jo dikh gaya tha kuch der baad
Ravi apni jagah se khada hota hai aur saaf safayi karne ke baad khada hokar apna brief
upar chadhane lagta hai par ye kya uska lund to pahle ke mukable double size ka ho gaya
tha aur uske brief main na samane ke liye bagawat par utar aaya tha ye sab uske sath
pahli baar ho rha tha isliye wo ghabra bhi gaya tha kuch der masakkat karne ke baad usne
jaise taise apne naag ko wapas pitarre main kaid kiya aur jeans ko upar chadhaya par abhi
bhi uske paint ka front hissa kafi phula hua tha usne apne shirt ko hi bahar ki taraf nikle
rhne Diya taki uska ubhar kisi ke najro ke samne na aaye waise bhi Rajni se uska 36
kaaankda chal raha tha aur wo iss mauke ka fayda utha kar uski baja na de jab tak Ravi
jharne ke paas pahuncha waha dono ladkiya pahunch chuki thi Ravi unke taraf dekha Ravi
ko achanak se skirt yaad aa jata hai jo ki Aarti ne pahni thi yani ki anjane main jisne usko
wo adbhut najara dikhaya tha wo Aarti hi thi

Aarti:- wah janab hame dur na jane ki nasihat dekar khud kahi dur nikal liye the kya aur
itne ghabrayehue kyu dikh rahe ho kahi koi dangerous jungli janwar to nahi dekh liya ab
Ravi kya bole ki jis jungli janwar ko usne dekha tha wo kitna dangerous hai aur usne Ravi
ki halat kitni kharab ki hui hai

Ravi:- nahi aisi koi baat nahi I am fine

Rajni:- ok Aarti chalo chalte hain hame abhi iss forest se bahar bhi nikalna hai fir teeno
waha se nikal jate hain road search karne ke liye Ravi ko gumshum chalta dekh Aarti ne
bolna suru kiya

Aarti:- kya hua lagta hai apko hamara sath pasand nahi hai na to apne abhi tak hamse koi
khas baat hi ki hai ham utne bhi bure nahi

Ravi:- nahi Aarti ji ham apko bura nahi kah rahe


Aarti:- lagta hai aap koi naya rishta nahi bnana chahte ham 6 -7 din sath rahne wale hain
aise gumshum rahne se kaam nhi chalega kam se kam itne dino ke liye hi to dost bna lijiye

Ravi:- ok friends Ravi apna hath aage badhata hai jise wo turant pakad leti hai

Aarti:- oye Rajni tu bhi apna hath to la idhar janti hun ki tum Ravi ki dur ki ristedar ho par
abhi kuch dino ke liye to ham dost bankar rah sakte hain Ravi ne jaise hi suna ki Rajni ne
usko dur ka ristedar banakar introduce kiya hai to usko bohat bura lagta hai par apne
chehre se wo apne dard ko jahir hone nahi deta hai

Rajni:- (mann main) ye ladki bhi na jab dekho tab patar patar karti rahti hai ab kya karu
hath milana hi padega warna ye chudail sar pe sawar ho jayegi

Ravi:- (mann main) ye Rajni didi bhi mujhse kitna nafrat karti hai ki unhone apni saheli ko
bhi ye btaya ki main inka dur ka ristedar hun chalo koi nahi apki jaisi marji kro Rajni bhi
apna ek hath Aarti ke hath ke upar rakh deti hai abhi unke hath apas main mile the ki unke
kaano main kisi jungli janwar ke gurrane ki awaz sunayi deti hai unhone jaise hi awaz ki
direction main dekha unka kaleja unke mouh ko aa gya teeno ki halat bohat hi kharab thi
kyunki unke samne ek lakad bagha (spotted hyena) khada tha jo ki kafi dangerous mana
jata hai unhone to aaj tak hyena ke barre main discovery ya national geographic channel
par dekha tha par aaj jab wo dangerous hyena unke samne tha to unki halat kafi patli hui
padi thi

Ravi:- dekhiye agar hame apni jaan bachani hai to hame ek jut hokar iska samna karna
pdega otherwise ham aaj iska lunch ban jayenge

Aarti:- ya you arre right hame unity dikhani hogi warna ham to aaj gaye

Rajni:- haan Aarti aaj first time mujhe kafi dar lag rha hai waise maine to suna hai ki ye
hyena aksar jhund ya group main shikar karte hain aur agar inka group aa gaya to hamara
group kisi kaam ka na rahega

Ravi:- just pray to god ki ye akela hi ho Ravi ek ladka tha isliye wo aage ko aaya aur hyena
ki aankho main aise dekha jaise wo usko ladne ki chunauti de raha ho samne apne shikar
ko dekh hyena ke mouh se laar tapakne lagi thi Rajni aaj pahli baar apne bhai ka sath dene
ko uske peeche hi khadi thi hyena ne apne peechle dono legs ko jamin par rub karna suru
kiya jaise ki wo apna battery charge kar rha ho hyena ne hawa main chhalang laga di Ravi
ke direction main Ravi to pahle se hi taiyar tha wo dive maar kar hyena ke waar se to bach
nikla par uske peeth par hyena ka ek panja lag chuka tha jise uska peeth thoda jakhmi ho
gaya tha Rajni ne jaise hi dekha ki hyena thoda ladkhadaya hua hai usne apne karate skill
ko use karte hue hyena ko ko ek jabardast kick lagayi jise wo thoda dur ja gira ab tak Ravi
ko bhi sambhalne ka time mil gya tha aur hyena bhi ab dobara hamla karne ko ready ho
gya tha iss baar hyena ne Rajni par chhalang laga di aur Rajni wakt rahte apne jagah se
hat na payi jiske wajah se hyena ne usko acha khasa injured kar diya Ravi ne aaw dekha
na taw usne hyena par hi chhalang laga di usne hyena ke gardan ko hi jor se jakadliya aur
usko sath liye do tin paltani khata hua usko Rajni se parre kar diya Aarti ne ab tak ek bada
sa danda dhund liya tha usne hyena ke body ko nisana bana kar uske upar danda chalana
suru kiya ab hyena ki halat kharab ho chuki thi Ravi ne jab dekha ki hyena ab koi harkat
nahi kar raha to usne usko chhod diya aur uth khada hua hyena abhi bhi jinda tha par ab
uski halat aisi na thi ki wo 3 -4 ghante uth khada ho sake fir bhi safety ke liye Ravi ne usko
paas ke hi ek gaddhe main dhakel diya ab Ravi aur Aarti Rajni ke paas pahunche jiske dono
hath par hyena ke bite ke nisan chhap chuke the aur usse khoon ris raha tha Ravi ne turant
apna shirt khola aur usko do part main chir dala aur usne jaldi jaldi uske dono hatho ke
jakhmo par bandh diya

Aarti:- yaar ab kya tu chal payegi

Rajni:- haan haan kyu nahi ye mat bhul ki main ek Police Inspector hun Ravi aur Aarti ne
Rajni ko sahara dekar khada kar diya Rajni ne jaise hi pahla kadam badhana chaha ki uske
aankho ke aage taarre nachte hue pratit hone lage wo girne hi wali thi ki usko do majbut
hatho ne tham liya Ravi ne na sirf usko thama balki usko pakad kar thek se khada kar diya

Ravi:- (Rajni ki aankho main dekhte hue) kyu bewajah kast le rahi ho Rajni ji abhi apki halat
thek nahi isse pahle ki iss dangerous jungle ki kisi aur aafat se hamara samna ho hame
yaha se chale jana chahiye agar apki permission ho to kya main apko goad main utha lu
ye pahla incidence tha jab ye dono bhai ek dusre ke itne kareeb rhe ho ya baat ki ho

Aarti:- haan yaar neki aur puch puch yaar kash uss muye lakadbaghe ne mujhe kata hota
to kitna maza aata Ravi ne bhi bina Rajni ke permission ka wait kiye usko goad main utha
liya chhote hone ke bawjud Ravi ko aaj tak Rajni ne na to goad liya tha na hi aaj tak pyar
ke do bol bole the par niyati ka khel to dekho aaj Rajni uske hi goad main samayi thi jise
wo ta umra nafrat karti aayi Ravi abhi samne rasta dekh kar chalta ja rha tha bina Rajni ke
chehre ki taraf dekhe kyunki usko dar tha ki Rajni ke chehre ko dekh bhawnao ke
washibhut hokar uski aankhe ro kar uske dil ka haal baya na kar de wahi Rajni bhi chori
chhupe Ravi ke chehre ko dekh le rahi thi

Rajni:- (mann main) yaar main kitna galat thi apne bhai ke barre main ye mujhe kitna pyar
karta hai agar aaj ye time par nahi jump karta to sayad uss hyena ne mujhe nipta hi diya
hota abhi bhi jab main chalne main saksham nahi honn to ye mujhe apni goad main liye
ja rha hai haye kitni solid body hai mere bhai ki aur kuch sochte hue Rajni ki aankho main
pani aa jate hain Ravi ko jaise hi ye aabhash hota hai ki uski behan ro rahi hai to wo uske
face ki taraf dekhta hai jo ki aansu se bhara hua tha

Ravi:- (Rajni ke kaan main dheere se) didi kya bohat dard ho raha jawab me Rajni sirf apna
sar na me hila deti hai Ravi ab tez kadmo se chal kar jaldi se bakiyo ke paas pahunchta hai
baki log bhi waha par aa chuke the ek mechanic ke sath mechanic unki gaadi ko repair kar
rha tha sabhi Rajni ki aisi halat ke barre me pucha to Aarti ne unhe sari baat btayi tabhi
Reshma ki najar Ravi ke taraf gayi jiske peeth ke taraf uska vest blood se sana hua tha

Reshma:- Ravi tumhare peeth par bhi usne kata kya Ravi ne apna vest khol diya Reshma
ek doctor thi usne apne bag se ek dettol ki sisi nikali aur ek cotton se uske jakham ko saaf
kiya aur usne Rajni ke jakhm ko bhi saaf karke unpe antiseptic cream laga diye taki kuch
rahat mil sake aur koi infection na ho Ravi ne mechanic se hospital ke barre main pucha
to usne bataya ki ek chhota sa hospital half an hour ki duri par hai jab tak gaadi repair ho
raha tha tab tak sabhi ne halka fulka nasta kiya mechanic ne aasha se jyada jald hi gaadi
ko repair kar Diya tha unhone mechanic ko uske demannd se jyada paisa Diya wo log jald
hi hospital ke samne the hospital wakeyi me bohat hi chhota tha jald hi Rajni ko unhone
bharti karwa Diyaunhone Rajni ka treatment suru kar Diya ek lady doctor ne kuch der
baad aakar unhe bataya ki jakhm jyada gehre nahi hain aur Rajni ko bas aram aur thodi
medicine ki jarurat hai raat main sabhi log Rajni ke room me the

Rajni:- yaar meri wajah se tum sab ki tour kharab ho jayegi tum log mujhe yehi chhod kar
chali jao yaha doctor aur nurse hain meri dekhbhal ko

Aarti:- ji nahi bas 2 din ki hi to baat hai fir tum bilkul thek ho jaogi aisa doctor ne kaha hai

Reshma:- ham sath aaye the tour plan karke to tour enjoy bhi karrenge to sath hi warna
nahi

Sachin:- haan yaar I am agree with you

Garima:- chalo ab tum rest karo ham log bhi ab rest karne chalte hain waise bhi aaj ka
pura din hi kafi exhausting rha hai

Reshma:- han tum log jao aaj main Rajni ke paas rukti hun Ravi bhi bakiyo ke sath room
se bahar aa jata hai raat ke wakt wo hospital aur bhi sunsaan ho chuka tha 2 guard gate
par the aur under main night duty ki kuch nurses thi aaj Rajni ke alawa hospital me bas 2-
3 patient hi the sabhi log thake the isliye jise jaha jagah mili wahi so gya Ravi bhi ek room
main khali pade bed par so gaya uss room main Ravi ke sath Sachin aur Javed bhi so gaye
agle din bhi kuch khas nahi hona wo sabhi bas Rajni ki dekhbhal me hi lage rahe aaj raat
ko Aarti Rajni ke paas ruki hui thi Aarti ne adat ke mutabik kafi der raat tak Rajni ko jagaye
rakha agle din afternoon ko doctor ne Rajni ke jakhm ko examine kiyaaur fir unhe bataya
ki wo Rajni ko discharge karwa sakte hain doctor ki baat sun kar sabhi ke face par smile
aa jati hai Ravi ne bhi jyada der na karte hi hospital ka bill payment kiya aur sabhi apne
destination ki taraf badh chale iss baar koi lafda nahi hona aur wo log hotel pahunch jate
hain jo unhone book karwaya tha unhone hotel main 3 room hi book karwaye the kyunki
tour planning to sirf 6 logo ke liye hi honi thi wo to Ravi last main add hua tha aur waise
bhi abhi koi room uss hotel main khali na tha unhone decide kiya ki ek room main bhai
behan ki jodi thahar jayegi aur dusre main Sachin aur Garima ki jodi kyunki jald hi dono ki
shaadi hone wali thi aur unhe ekant main time spent karne ka mauka bhi mil jayega ab
bache RaviRajni aur Aarti jinhe majburan ek hi room sharre karna pada kyunki unke paas
koi option bhi to na tha apne apne room pahunch sabhi ne sabse pahle jo kaam kiya wo
tha shower lena kyunki unhe bath liye hue 3 din ho chuke the pahle Rajni aur Aarti sath
sath bathroom jati hai kyunki Rajni ko abhi doctor ne khud se koi kaam karne ki salah nahi
di thi Aarti ne Rajni ke top ko utara aur fir uski trouser ko bhi nikal kar bucket main daal
diya ab Aarti sirf ek pink bra aur body colour ki penty main thi Rajni ki bra kafi tight thi jise
uske boobs bra ko faad kar bahar aane ko betab the bodycolour ki penty hone ki wajah se
aisa lag raha tha ki Rajnineeche se full nude hai

Aarti:- wah meri jaan ab to tum kafi gadra gayi ho agar main ladka hoti to pakka tujhe yehi
patak kar chod deti

Rajni:- kamini bhul mat ki main Police Inspector hun tujhe thane me le jakar tera gangbang
karwa dungi

Aarti:- ab tujhe puri nangi karne ka wakt aa gya hai

Rajni:- no way aise hi nahlao

Aarti:- arre yaar main bhi ek ladki hun jo tere paas hai wahi mere paas bhi hai to mujhse
itna sarmaogi to apne husband ke samne kaise kapde utarogi

Rajni:- please Aarti abhi jaldi jaldi karo na bahar koi aur bhi hai ye mat bhul Aarti ko bhi
yaad aa jata hai ki Ravi bhi waiting main hai Aarti jaldi jaldi towel bhigo kar Rajni ke body
ko pochti hai aur fir Rajni towel se apne kapde change karke washroom se bahar aa jati
hai aur fir Aarti washroom ko lock karke pahle to apne jism se sarre kapde utar fenk bilkul
nude ho jati hai uski choot gili ho gayi Rajni ke kamuk badan ko saaf karte karte shower
ke neeche khade hokar wo apne left hand se apni choot ki ghisayi karne lagti hai aur right
hand se apne nipple ko pinch karne lagti hai aur ye kram tab tak chalta rahta hai jab tak
wo discharge nahi ho jati discharge hone ke baad kuch der tak wo hanfti rahti hai aur fir
shower lekar kapde pahan kar wo bahar nikalti hai unke bath le lene ke baad Ravi ne khud
ko bhi saaf suthra kar liya uss din to wo kahi nahi nikle par raat main unhone city main
idhar udhar waha ke local khane ka lutf uthaya ghum fir kar sabhi kafi thak chuke the isliye
wo apne apne room main aram karne chal dete hain sabhi room main ek ek double size
ka bed laga hua tha Ravi ke room me sone wale 3 the par jagah sirf 2 ke liye tha

Ravi:- Aarti aap log bed par so jao main neeche farsh par chadar daal kar so jaunga

Aarti:- par tum jamin par kaise

Ravi:- apki saheli ko doctor ne thek se aram karne ko kha hai waise bhi main to ladka hun
aur main aap logo ke sath kaise so sakta honn

Aarti:- ok as you wish main change karke abhi aayi Aarti washroom chali jati hai change
karne Ravi ne tirchhi najar se Rajni ki taraf dekha jo ki idhar udhar najre ghuma rahi thi
Ravi ko laga ki shayad wo uske wajah se uncomfortable feel kar rahi hai kyunki wo apas
me utne bhi close nahi hone the ek dusre ke dil ka haal jaan sake

Ravi:- (dheeme se) sorry didi apko meri wajah se bad feel ho mujhe ye pasand nahi Ravi
room se bahar nikal jata hai aur jate wakt gate ko sata deta hai Rajni ne Ravi ki baat suni
aur usko jate hue bhi dekhti hai par wo aaj chah kar bhi usko rok na payi abhi bhi Rajni ko
Ravi se baat karne main ghabrahat feel ho rahi thi Ravi waha se seedhiyo se utar kar
neeche reception counter ke paas lage chair par baith jata hai kuch der baad Aarti
washroom se bahar nikalti hai par room main Ravi ko na dekh kar Rajni se puchti hai

Aarti:- arre yaar Rajni ye Ravi kaha chala gaya

Rajni:- mujhe malum nahi tu jab washroom gayi to wo bhi bahar chala gaya

Aarti:- yaar ye ladka bhi na ajeeb hai ruko main call karti honn na jane anjan sahar main
itni raat ko kha bhatak raha hoga Aarti Ravi ko call karti hai

Aarti:- arre janab kaha ho aap main washroom kya gayi aap to room se hi nikal gaye

Ravi:- kahi nahi Aarti ji wo thoda ghumne nikal gaya bahar aap log so jao gate lock karke
main idhar hi kahi adjust kar lunga 5 -6 ghante ki hi to baat hai

Aarti:- par itni raat ko kaha bhatkoge


Ravi:- aisi baat nahi kahi bhi so lunga

Aarti:- par kuch der pahle yehi room main sone ko ready the fir achanak se farar kyu ho
gaye Aarti ki baaton main Ravi ke liye fikra thi jise wo bhali bhanti janta tha

Ravi:- Aarti ji main nahi chahta tha ki meri wajah se aap log uncomfortable feel karo

Aarti:- arre baba main kaha uncomfortable ho rahi honn

Ravi:- rahne dijiye Aarti ji main thek hun aap aram se so jao kal morning main milte hain
good night aur fir Ravi call cut kar deta hai

Aarti:- yaar Rajni tu hi bula le na yaar usko sayad wo teri baat maan le

Rajni:- arre yaar chhod na jane bhi de jab usko yha sona hi nahi hai to jabardasti kyu kar
rahi hai

Aarti:- yaar tu chij kya hai mujhe samajh nahi aa raha

Rajni:- tu kahna kya chah rahi hai

Aarti:- arre tune hi btaya tha ki wo tera dur ka ristedar hai aur jab wo tere sath tere dosto
ki tour main shamil hua hai to ye teri responsibility banti hai ki tu uska khayal rakhe par
tu to responsibility nibhana to dur usse apne mann se ek lafz bhi na boli par usne to har
mod par teri hifazat ki hai uss din uss lakadbaghe se infection se aur haan sayad tujhe pata
na ho usne apna 1 & half bottle blood bhi tujhe Diya jab tu jyada khoon girne ki wajah se
behosh ho gayi thi kash usne mera itna khayal rakha hota to maa kasam kabhi usko iss
haal main yu akela nahi chhodti abhi Aarti ko to ye pata hi na tha ki Ravi Rajni ka saga
chhota bhai hai warna wo Rajni na jane kitna dhikkarti aur sayad usse dosti bhi na rakhna
pasand karti Aarti ne Rajni ko jindagi ka aaina dikha Diya tha Rajni bina kuch bole bas Aarti
ki baatein sunti rahti hai wo bole bhi to kya bole Aarti ki ek ek baat sach thi Aarti apna
lecture pura karke let jati hai kyunki usko bade joro ki neend aa rahi thi par uski kahi baato
ne Rajni ki neend udda di thi wo puri raat so na saki aur aisa hi kuch haal hamare hero
Ravi ka bhi tha jo ki reception counter ke paas hi ek bench par leta hua tha par neend uski
aankho main bhi na thi dono bhai behan ne khuli aankho se hi puri raat gujar di ab thoda
Ravi ke mama ke ghar ka jayeja le lete hain ki Ravi ke jane ke baad waha kya kya hua Ravi
ke jane ke baad Diya bohat mayus rahne lagi thi aakhir Ravi ko itna pyar jo karti thi Ravi
ke andar kahi na kahi wo apne bete ki chhavi dekhti thi Ravi ke mama ne bohat samjhaya
tab jakar kahi wo manni
Idhar subah hone par sabhi uthte hain aur ready hokar ground floor par aate hain aur
gaadi main baith kar ek restaurant ki taraf nikal lete hain Aarti aur Ravi ek hi table par
baithe the jabki Rajni dusre table par baithi thi

Aarti:- kya baat hai hero raat ko achi neend to aayi na

Ravi:- haan kyu

Aarti:- waise soye kaha the

Ravi:- wahi reception counter ke paas hi ek room khali pada tha (jhut)

Aarti:- acha par aaj sone room par hi aa jana

Ravi:- kahi apko mujhse pyar to nahi ho gya

Aarti:- dhatt aisi koi baat nahi Ravi ki baat sun kar Aarti ke gaal laal ho jate hain

Ravi:- aaye haye apke gaal to tamatar ki tarah laal ho gaye lagta hai daal main kuch kala
jarur hai

Aarti:- acha bachchu mere se hi flirt

Ravi:- sorry dear main to bas majak kar raha tha

Aarti:- mujhe pata hai waise bhi mujhe bura nahi laga aur friends main ye sab aam baat
hai Ravi aur Aarti smile karte hue breakfast karne lagte hain wahi dusre table par Rajni
baithi honi to jarur thi par uska dhayan Ravi ke hi taraf tha kuch hi der baad sabhi log gaadi
main baith kar nikal padte hain pura din idhar udhar ghumne firne ke baad wo finally hotel
laut aate hain wo log bahar se hi dinner karke aaye the isliye apne apne kamro main laut
gaye aaj Aarti ne Ravi ko uske room se bhagne ka koi mauka nahi Diya aur finally Ravi ko
bhi ushi room main jameen par chadar bichha ke sona pada peechli raat ko thek se sone
ki wajah se dono bhai turant hi gehri neend main so gaye agle do din bhi aise hi sukun se
beet gaye Ravi aur Aarti main achi khashi dosti ho gayi thi dono ka jyadatar wakt sath hi
bitata tha ek din aise hi sabhi log park main baith kar apas main baatein kar rahe the uss
park main jyada log nahi aate the aur aksar hi wo khaali pada hota tha

Garima:- waise tum log to jante hi ho ki main aur Sachin collegeke hi dino se engaged hain
aur jald hi hamlog shaadi kebandhan main bandhne wale hain ye to mera aur Sachin ka
sach hai ab tum bhi apne love life ya apni jindagi ka koi sach hamare sath sharre karo to
thek hai suruat Reshma se karte hain
Reshma:- meri jindagi main pyar shabd ke koi mayne hi nahi hai pahle to carreer bnane
main jut gayi to ye sab sochne ka wakt hi nahi mila aur ab kaam se fursat hi kha milti ghar
wale jise bhi mera nikaah kar denge wahi meri jindagi mera pyar ban jayega ye tour meri
life ka best wakt hai kyunki yaha main fully relaxed hun na to padhayi ki tension hai na hi
job ka

Rajni:- wow nice yaar Reshma ab bari hai Javed ki aise hi Javed ne bhi apne dil ki baat kahi
uske baad bari aayi Aarti ki

Aarti:- yaar sach kahu to mujhe ye pyar shabd hi betuka lagta hai bhala koi bhi ladki apne
gharwalo se jyada kisi ajnabi ladke se pyar kaise kar sakti haan meri life main bohat se
ladke aaye par aaj tak kisi se pyar nahi hona mere to papa hain hi nahi mujhe bachpan se
hi meri maa ne hi pala hai unhone mere liye kitni balidaniya di hai ye sirf main ya wo khud
janti hai isliye meri jindagi main to sirf meri maa hi mera sab kuch hai mujhe nahi pata ki
future main main shaadi karungi ya nahi par itna jarur janti hun ki main apni maa ka sath
kabhi nahi chhodungi apne dil ki baat kahte hue Aarti itni bhawuk ho gayi thi ki uski
aankho se pani jhar jhar girne lage the Rajni aur Reshma ne apni saheli ko gale laga liya

Ravi:- Aarti ji apne bilkul sahi kaha hamare parrents hamare liye kitna kuch karte hain aur
ham apne Khushi ke palo main unhe bhul jate hain

Garima:- I agree with you now Rajni it's your term

Rajni:- yaar main kaha se suru karu

Reshma:- oye tu to badi chhupi rustam nikli tere itne sarre love affairs hain ki tu decide
nahi kar pa rahi ki tu kaha se apni dastaa baya karre

Rajni:- arre yaar wo baat nahi hai aur fir Rajni ek baar Ravi ki taraf dekhti hai

Garima:- (smile karte hue) acha to inse dar rahi ki kahi ye tere ghar me na bata de arre
Ravi ji aap please ye baat ghar main mat batana yaha ham sab as a friend baat kar rahe
hain

Ravi:- ok Garima ji main kyu ye baatein kisi ko bataunga

Reshma:- le ab tu khush ab khol apne raaz ka pitara

Rajni:- ok thek hai to suno main sabse jyada pyar apne parrents se karti honn khas karke
apne papa se kyunki bachpan se hi sabse kareeb unke hi rahi honn

Reshma:- abe yaar to itna sa btane ke liye itna bhaw kha rahi thi
Rajni:- arre yaar abhi pura sun to le

Garima:- ok bol

Rajni:- yaar mujhe ye boyfriend girlfriend wale pyar par bilkul bhi yakeen nahi tha jab tak
meri life main wo nahi aaya tha

Aarti:- oye luchchi tune pahle mujhe kabhi nahi bataya

Rajni:- arre yaar main bhi usko sahi se nahi janti usse bas ek baar mili hun aur ye pahli
najar ka love tha ya sirf attraction mujhe nahi pata

Reshma:- arre yaar main to dar gayi thi ki kahi iske dher sarre boyfriend to nahi

Aarti:- arre kahi wo koi takla chapadganju hakla budha to nahi tha

Rajni:- arre nahi yaar uski personality bohat achi thi

Aarti:- sach main to jakar uske pao par kyu nahi gir gayi

Rajni:- nahi gir sakti na yaar kyunki maine usko dream main dekha tha ab Reshma Aarti
aur Garima ne usko gher liya

Garima:- yaar ham sab yaha serious hokar apne dil ka haal baya kar rahe hain aur isko
majak sujh rha hai maaro isko

Rajni:- dekho tum log kanun ko hath main le rahi ho Garima ne Rajni ko peeche se jakar
pakad liya aur Aarti & Reshma ne apne hath saaf kar liye

Rajni:- ok baba sorry mera koi boyfriend nahi bas ek friend hai jise main kabhi kabhar baat
kar leti hun

Aarti:- ab aakhir me aap bhi bata dijiye Ravi apne dil ka haal

Ravi:- girlfriend to koi nahi par ek dost jarur hai bachpan se hi apne ghar se dur raha honn
apne mama mami ke paas aisa nahi ki mere parrents mujhse pyar nahi karte balki wo
mujhe bohat pyar karte hain ghar main meri ek behan bhi hai par usne kabhi mujhe apna
bhai na mana uski mujhse kya dusmanni hai nahi pata Ravi ne ye sari baat ek saans main
hi kah dali thi apne dil ka haal baya karte hue Ravi ki aankho main thodi si nami aagayi thi
jise usne sabhi se chhupa kar saaf kar liye jise Aarti ne dekh to liya tha par toka nahi kuch
der aise hi unhone idhar udhar ki baat ki wo log andhera dhalne par waha se nikal kar
dinner wagaiah karke wapas hotel aa jate hain aur apne apne kamro main chale jate hain
Aarti apne kapde change karne washroom gayi thi Rajni ne Ravi ke paas aate hue dheere
se kaha

Rajni:- Ravi kya tum bahar chal sakte ho mujhe tumse kuch baat karni hai Ravi ko bohat
Khushi hoti hai ki aaj pahli dafa uski behan ne usse kuch kaha tha wo turant room se bahar
chala jata hai aur Rajni ka wait karne lagta hai uske mann main bohat curiosity thi ye janne
ki aakhir Rajni ne usko akele main milne ko kyu kaha wo seedhiyo se utar khada tha aur
baar baar sidhiyo ki taraf dekhe ja raha tha uski bechaini ko shabdo main baya nahi kiya
ja sakta khair uske intjar ki ghaDiya tab khatm hui jab usko Rajani seedhiyo se utarti najar
aayi wo dono dheere dheere chalte hue hotel campus se bahar aa gaye dono ke lab bilkul
khamos the jaise ki shaanti bhang karne se ghabra rahe ho waisebhi ye ilaka raat main
aksar shaant hi rahta tha Ravi se bardast karna muskil ho gaya to usne bolna suru kiya

Ravi:- aap chup kyu ho kuch to bolo sayad apko pata nahi apke juban se ek lafz tak sunne
ko mere kaan kitne tarse hain apki ek jhalak pane ko meri aankhe kitni tarsi hain

Rajni:- tum mujhse bohat naraj ho na

Ravi:- didi aap aisa kyu kah rahi ho main apse naraj hone ke barre main soch bhi nahi sakta
ye alag baat apka yu mujhse khafa rahna mere dil ko kitna chot pahunchati hai Rajni kuch
bolti to nahi hai par street light se aa rahi roshni main Ravi ke chehre ko gaur se dekhti
hai manno wo uske chehre ko study karne ki kosis kar rahi ho Rajni ko shaant dekh Ravi
uske taraf dekhta hai to pata chalta hai ki wo usko hi dekhe ja rahi hai

Ravi:- didi kya hua Rajni jaise neend se jagti hai

Rajni:- tumne kuch kaha kya

Ravi:- nahi kuch khas nahi waise aap mujhse kaun si baat karna chahti thi

Rajni:- kuch khas nahi bas tumhare sath kuch wakt bitana chahti thi tumhe Aarti kaisi lagti
hai

Ravi:- dil ki bohat achchi hai dil main koi baat daba kar nahi rakhti jo bhi baat ho
khullamkhulla bolti hai

Rajni:- kya tum jante ho school ke dino main hi usne boyfriend banane suru kar diye the

Ravi:- didi mujhe usse kya lena dena ham to bas friend hain

Rajni:- maine to bas tumhari jankari ke liye bata Diya


Ravi:- didi aap to mujhse baat tak karna pasand nahi karti to aaj itni sari baatein kyu didi
kya aap bataogi ki aap mujhse itni nafrat kyu karti ho

Rajni:- (kuch der sochkar) Ravi mujhe nahi lagta ki ye sahi wakt hai ye sab baat karne ka
abhi hamare tour ko last hone main 3 din baki hain kya tum peechli sari baatein bhula kar
itne din sirf ek dost ki tarah rah sakte ho

Ravi:- ok didi

Rajni:- didi nahi sirf Rajni

Ravi:- ok

Rajni:- thek hai ab chale room main Aarti hamara wait kar rahi hogi waise bhi hame yaha
kafi der ho gayi hai

Ravi:- kya main apni nayi dost ko ek baar gale laga sakta honn Rajni sochne lag jati hai

Rajni:- (kuch kar) ok Ravi ko to manno uske mann ki murad mil gayi ho wo turant jhapat
kar Rajni ko gale laga leta hai wo abhi apni behan Rajni se aise ja chipka tha jaise koi loha
kisi magnet se chipakta hai Ravi to bilkul bhawuk ho chuka tha aur uski aankho se uske dil
main 15 saalo se umad raha sara dard paani ke roop main nikal aata hai Ravi ko bhale hi
Rajni ne ek bhai ka maan nahi Diya tha par Rajni ko gale lagane bhar se uske dil ko kitna
sukun mila tha usko shabdo main baya nahi kiya ja sakta Ravi to manno Rajni se juda hona
hi nahi chahta tha par wakt ke aage aaj tak kiska jor chala hai aur Ravi ko Rajni se alag
hona hi pada alag hone ke baad jab Rajni ne jab Ravi ke chehre ko dekha to uski bhi halat
kuch der ke liye kharab ho gayi kyunki Ravi ka pura chehra aansu se bhara hua bhale hi
Rajni Ravi se nafrat karti thi par abhi Ravi ko aise uske liye bilakhta dekh uske dil main bhi
tis uth rahi thi bhale hi wo usse kitni bhi nafrat karti thi par uske andar bhi ek behan ki
feeling thi jo abhi apne bhai ko yu sisakta dekh ubharne lagi thi

Rajni:- (mann main) ye ladka bhi na uff kya kahu maine to isse jindagi bhar sirf nafrat hi ki
hai par isne mujhe mere nafrat ke badle sirf meri hifajat hi ki hai pahle to uss jangli janwar
se mujhe bachaya aur hospital main bhi mujhe blood Diya jee to karta hai ki iss masum ko
gale laga kar itna pyar du ki bachpan se aaj tak ke iske sarre gile shikwe dur kar du par wo
main karungi nahi filhal to bilkul nahi kyunki jis sahi wakt ka intjar hai mujhe wo nahi aaya
abhi

Rajni:- (face bana kar) uff tumne ye kya kiya meri dress kharab kar di ab jaldi se apna face
thek karo warna teri dost Aarti mera sar kha jayegi ab jaldi chalo bhi warna hotel ka gate
lock ho gaya na to fir sari raat bhuto ke jaisa bhatakna padd jayega ab Ravi aur Rajni waha
se chalte hue wapas hotel ki taraf chal dete hain hotel ka main gate khula hua hi tha wo
seedhiyo se hote hue room main enter karte hain Aarti abhi bhi jagi hui thi

Aarti:- wah to aap log aakhir aa hi gaye

Rajni:- haan wo to aana hi tha Rajni apne bag se ek gown nikalti hai aur change karne ke
liye washroom ki taraf jane hi lagi thi ki Aarti ne usko chheda

Aarti:- yaar ab kaha ja rahi yahi kar le na

Rajni:- chal mannjur hai mujhe par tu bhi change karregi yehi par

Aarti:- ok I am ready

Rajni:- (Ravi se) Ravi tum thode der ke liye bahar chale jao

Aarti:- koi kahi nahi jayega jab challenge uske samne laga to faisla bhi uske samne hi hona
chahiye na

Rajni:- ji nahi main uske samne change nahi kar sakti

Aarti:- to tumne apna haar accept kiya na miss Rajni Saxena

Rajni:- par tune abhi tak hamare samne kapde kaha change kiye jo tu winner ho jaogi Aarti
unn ladkiyo main se thi jinhe haar se nafrat thi aur jab baat kisi challenge ki ho to ye uski
aan par ban aati thi

Aarti:- ok to ye lo aur Aarti ek hi jhatke main dono ke samne apna night gown nikal deti
hai aur wo abhi sirf bra aur penty main thi Ravi ke life main pahla mauka tha ki wo kisi
jawan ladki ko aise inner garments main dekh raha tha uske pure jism main chitiya si
rengne lagi aur khoon main ubal aane laga khas karke kamar ke nichle hisse main

Aarti:- ab to haar mann liya na Rajni tune

Rajni:- ok baba main hari aur tu jeeti ab jaldi kapde to pahan le meri maa tu ab bhi bilkul
nahi badli challenge ke naam par kuch bhi kar gujarne wali

Aarti:- yaar apna yehi usool hai (Ravi ki taraf dekhte hue) oye hero mouh to band karo
Aarti ki baat sun Ravi jhenp jata hai aur apna mouh dusri taraf kar leta hai Aarti ke chehre
par smile aa jati hai aur wo apna night gown fir se pahan leti hai aur fir wo dheere dheere
chalti hui Rajni ke paas aati hai aur uske ruyi se bhi soft magar bilkul kadak chuchi ko
dheere se masal deti jise Rajni ke mouh se ek madak si siskari nikal jati hai par wo awaz
kafi dheemi thi jise Ravi nahi sun paya aur uska chehra bhi dusri taraf tha jiske wajah se
wo ye sab dekh bhi na paya tha Rajni dheeme se kamini bolte hue washroom bhag jati hai
apni night dress liye hue kuch der baad teeno apni apni jagah soye hue the room main
night bulb jal raha tha par Ravi aur Rajni ki aankho se neend gayab thi wo aaj ke incidents
ke barre main soch rahe the kafi der baad aakhir unhe bhi neend aa hi gyi agle din Ravi
aur Rajni pahle se casual dikhe yani ki dono ke beech thodi bohat batchit hoti hai jise dekh
Aarti khush ho jati hai kyunki usko lagta hai ki Rajni ne uski baat maan li hai wakt yu hi
dekhte dekhte hi gujar gaya ab unke tour ka ye aakhiri din tha aur sanyog se ye Garima ka
birthday bhi tha Ravi Rajni aur bakiyo ne bhi usko birthday wish kiya aur fir Garima aur
Sachin ne decide kiya ki raat jo ki unki tour ki aakhiri raat hai isme wo party karrenge aur
party ka sara arrangements iss couple ke jimme tha Sachin ne hotel staff se kah kar hotel
ka hi hall book kar liya tha jisme full privacy ke sath sath music ki bhi facility thi Sachinne
evening hote hote Ravi aur Javed ki madad se khane pine ki chijo ko hall main pahuncha
Diya aur fir sabhi log apne apne room main ready hone ko chale jate hain 8 baje sari paltan
ache ache dress pahankar hall main jama thi aur cake ke charo taraf khadi thi ye hall hotel
ke top floor par banwaya gaya tha aur ye hall soundproof tha taki hotel ke baki log disturb
na ho aur ye hall aksar chhoti moti party ke liye hi use hota tha unhone privacy ke liye hall
ka entrance lock kar diya tha ab hall ke bahar wale na to hall ke andar jhaank sakte the
aur na hi kuch sun sakte the hall ke andar hi attached bathroom tha Garima ne pahle
candle ko bujhaya aur fir happy birthday to you Garima ki awaz fizawo main fail gayi aur
fir Garima aur Sachin ne sath sath cake cut kiya aur sabse pahla tukda ek dusre ko khilaya
aur fir baki sabhi ko bhi Garima ne apne hatho se khilaya aur fir suru hua cake ki holi sabhi
ne ek dusre ke face par cake potna suru kiya Ravi ne bhi Garima aur Aarti ke chehre par
cake ka cream lagaya abhi Ravi ke chehre ko chhod bakiyo ke face cake se pute hue the
Aarti aur Garima Ravi ko dauda rahe the uske chehre par cream lagane ko par wo dono ki
pakad main hi nahi aa raha tha Reshma bhi apni saheliyo ki help ke liye unke group main
shamil ho gayi jabki Rajni unhe dekh kar bas has rahi thi aakhirkar khud hi Ravi ne hathiyar
daal diye Reshma ne peeche se Ravi ko jakad liya taki wo bhag na sake Ravi ko apni peeth
par Reshma ke bade bade papite ke saman chuchiyo ka ehsas hota hai jo ki bada hi
majedar anubhaw tha Reshma ka body measurement 34 30 36 tha kuch hi der main
Garima aur Aarti bhi waha pahunch gayi aur Ravi ke face par cream lagane lagi chhina
jhapti ka mahaul ban gaya ishi darmyan Ravi ke hath Garima ek right chuche par press ho
gaye Garima ne isko najarandaz kar diya par Ravi ke liye ye bilkul ek naya ehsas tha usko
aisa laga manno usne ruyi ke gole ko dabaya ho khair kuch der baad teeno saheliyo ne
Ravi ko chhod diya aur fir sabhi log packed khane par hath saaf karne lage khane ke baad
sabhi ne pani piya par unhe pani ka taste thoda alag laga par sabhi ne usko najarandaz
kiya ab Sachin ne sound system on kiya aur sabhi dheere dheere jhumte hue dance karne
lage Sachin to Garima ke sath couple dance karne laga aur baki log solo dance karne lage
dheere dheere sabhi ke upar suroor chadhne laga ye milawat Sachin ne hi ki thi party
main rang jamanne ke liye kuch der dance karne ke baad sabhi thak gaye aur farsh par
baith gaye abhi raat ke 10 baj rahe the aur unko itni jaldi neend bhi nahi aati thi

Sachin:- dosto main aap sabhi ka sukriya adaa karta honn ki aap log hamare (Sachin &
Garima) plan ki hui tour main aaye mujhe pata nahi ki aaj ke baad ham sabhi ek sath kabhi
milenge ya nahi to kyu na aaj ki raat ko ek lifetime memorable day banate hain

Aarti:- par hame karna kya hoga

Garima:- kisi ko koi mazedar game ke barre main pata hai kya jo ham iss band hall ke
andar khel sake

Sachin:- waise meri najar main to ek game hai truth & darre with new rules

Reshma:- wo kya hai Sachin ne usko aur sabhi game ke rule samjhaye jisme ek bottle
ghumaya jayega jisme bottle ka mouh jiski taraf aayegi usko pahle half glass vodka pina
hoga aur truth ya darre main se kisi ek ko choose karna hoga truth main usko sacchi baat
kahni hogi ya koi darre wala task karna hoga ab waha sabhi college main padhne wale ya
pass out log the to drinking se kisi ko koi parresani nahi thi Sachin ne pahle 14 glasses ko
half half fill kiya aur fir sabhi ek round circle main baith gaye suruat karne ki jimmewari
birthday girl Garima ko di jati hai sabhi log aise baithe the ki har do ladki ke beech main
ek ladka tha Ravi ke ek taraf Reshma thi to dusri taraf Aarti Garima ko rule ke mutabik half
glass vodka drink di jati hai jise wo ek hi ghunt main andar udel leti hai aur fir bottle ko
ghumati hai jo ki Javed ke samne rukti hai Javed bhi pahle glass ki drink ko apne halak
main daal leta hai aur wo darre choose karta hai

Garima:- tumhara darre ye hai ki tumhe 5 minutes tak non stop dance karna hoga apna
darre khatm hone par Javed bottle ghumata hai bottleAarti ke samne jakar rukta hai drink
andar karne ke baad wo truth choose karti hai

Javed:- apki life ka koi ek sach jo apke alawa kisi ko pata na ho

Aarti:- maine apni life ka first drink 14 saal ki age main liya tha wo bhi apne dada ji ki beer
ki bottle se mere alawa ye kisi ko pata nahi hai aise hi dheere dheere 10 glass finish ho
chuke the jinme ab tak na to Ravi ki na hi Rajni ki pari aayi thi jabki Sachin ne 3
JavedGarima aur Reshma 2 -2 baar aur Aarti ek baar half half glass vodka ka drink finish
kar chuke the to jahir hai ki Rajni aur Ravi ke alawa sabhi ke hosh kuch jyada hi gum the
11th time bottle ghumanne ki pari Reshma ki thi Reshma ne bottle ghumaya jo ki Rajni ke
paas aakar rukti hai

Aarti:- wow Rajjo darling ab fansi ho tum chalo darling pahle apna drink finish karo Rajni
ne bhi vodka ke glass ko apne andar gatak liya aur kafi sochne ke baad truth decide kiya

Reshma:- apni life ka koi sexperience batao ab sabhi ki najre Rajni ke chehre par chipak
gayi Ravi bhi kabhi Reshma ke chehre ki taraf dekhta to kabhi apni behan Rajni ke Rajni
ke chehre ko dekh kar lag raha tha ki wo buri tarah fans chuki hai par usko to sach batana
hi tha

Rajni:- koi alternative nahi hai kya

Reshma:- hai to par tumhe darre thoda naughty milega

Rajni:- thek hai batao

Reshma:- tumhe yaha maujud ladko main se kisi ek ko 2 minute tak passionately lip to lip
smootch karna hoga

Rajni:- main truth hi batati hun

Aarti:- chalo suru ho jao

Rajni:- main jab college gayi thi to mujhe waha rahne ke liye hostel main ek room Diya
gaya tha mere room main mere alawa aur fir 2 ladkiya thi same batch ki ham log pahle
din to room main apna saman rakhne main busy the raat main dinner ke baad jab wapas
room aayi to hame hamare gate par ek parchi chipki hui mili hamne usko padha jisme
likha gaya tha ki first year ki sari new girls ko hostel ke andar hi bane hue ek hall main
bulaya gaya tha hamari to halat hi patli ho gayi par ab waha jana to hamari majburi ban
gyi thi ham teenojab waha pahunche to hame bhi line main khada karwa diya gaya aur fir
ham sabhi juniors ko apne sarre kapde utarne ko kaha gaya sabhi junior girls jaldi jaldi
apne kapde utarne lagi siwaye mere kyuki mujhe bohat sharm lag rhi thi tabhi ek senior
ladki mere paas aayi aur mujhe pucha ki maine apne kapde kyu nhi utarre to maine usko
btaya ki mujhe sharm aa rahi isliye main nahi utar sakti to usne mujhe apne sath aane ko
kaha to main bhi uske sath chali gayi kuch hi der main ek aur senior girl uss room main
aayi aur gate ko andar se lock kar diya fir suru hua mera chir haran unn ladkiyo ne mere
sarreer se sarre kapde noch fenke aur mujhe pura nanga kar diya uske baad unhone mere
hath pao bandh diye aur burf ke tukde mere private parts par ghisna suru kiya jise mujhe
uttejna bhi honi aur maza bhi khub aaya fir unhone thoda sa tooth paste ko mere neechle
private part main daal diya meri to halat hi kharab ho inteha to tab ho gyi jab unhone
mere neechle private part ko chat kar mera orgasm karwaya ye mera first sexual
encounter ya sexperience tha Rajni ne sari baatein to ek saans main kah di par usko jab
ye khayal aaya ki uska bhai bhi uski dastaan sun rha hai to usko thodi sharm bhi feel hui

Aarti:- oh meri pyari Rajjo chalo bottle ghumao Rajni ne bottle ghumaya jo ki Reshma ke
paas aakar rukti hai Rajni ke chehre par shaitani muskan tair jati hai Reshma ne bhi teesri
dafa vodka ko apne andar dala aur fir darre bolkar Rajni ki taraf dekha

Rajni:- yaar tumhara darre ye hai ki tumhe yaha maujud ladko main se kisi ek ko 2 minute
tak passionately lip to lip smootch karna hoga aur wo bhi only in under garments ab to
Reshma ki halat kharab ho gayi kyuki usko sirf under garments main hi unke samne aana
hoga wo bhi khud ke sage chhote bhai ke samne aur sath hi sath kisi ko smootch bhi to
karna tha par ye vodka ka asar tha ki wo agree ho jati hai iss darre ko karne ko wo apni
jagah se khadi hoti hai usne abhi ek jeans aur top pahna hua tha usne ek baar waha
maujud teeno ladko par najre ghumayi

Reshma:- (mann main) bhai ke sath to main ye kar nahi sakti aur Sachin to Garima ka bf
hai to bacha sirf ek Ravi waise dikhne me smart bhi hai aur personality bhi thek thak hai

Reshma:- ok Ravi mera kissing partner hoga

Ravi:- yaar maine aaj tak kissing to ki hai par smootching ka mujhe koi idea nahi

Reshma:- tum aao to sahi Ravi mann maar kar khada ho jata hai andar se wo excited bhi
tha Reshma ke gulab ki pankhudiyo ke saman hont chusne ko par apni badi behan ke waha
hone se usko ghabrahat bhi ho rahi thi idhar Javed apna sar neeche jhukaye baitha tha
uske samne hi uski sagi behan kisi ke sang khullamkhulla kissing karne ja rahi par wo usko
rok bhi nahi sakta tha par ajib baat to ye thi uske jism main bhi sansanahat si ho rahi thi
jiska saboot uske jeans main tana hua uska lund tha

Garima:- come on yaar Reshma & Ravi go for it Reshma Ravi ka hath pakad kar unlogo se
dur hall ke ek kone main aa jati hai aur fir bade hi seductive tarike se Ravi ki aankho main
dekhte hue apna top utar kar Ravi ki taraf uchhal deti hai Ravi to Reshma ko red bra main
itne kareeb se dekh kar bina piye hi khud ko nashe main feel kar rha tha Reshmaki bra
main kaid uske mote mote papite jaise boobs usko palke na jhukane par majbur kar rahe
the Reshma ne fir aise hi bade seductive tarreeke se apne jeans ko apne pairo se nikal
fenka dur se bakiyo ko sab dikh to raha tha par utna bhi clear nahi kyunki samne Reshma
ne jaan bujh kar Ravi ko khada kiya tha taki baki log uske jism ka jyada hissa na dekh sake
abhi Reshma red bra aur pink colour ki penty main khadi thi penty ke upar se hi Reshma
ke unchue khazane shape & size Ravi ko ache se pata chal raha thi Ravi ke underwear ke
andar bhi bhayankar tufan aaya hua tha Reshma ab Ravi se bilkul chipak kar khadi ho gayi
jise Reshma ki chuchiya Ravi ke seene main dhans gaye Reshma Ravi se height main 3 inch
chhoti thi Reshma ne pahle Ravi ki aankho main jhaka jaise wo usseaage badhne ki
permission maang rahi ho Ravi ne bhiaankho se hi usko aage badhne ka ishara kiya
Reshma ne Ravi ke dono haatho ko apne kamar par rakh diya aur apne dono hatho se Ravi
ka sar pakda aur jhuka kar apne hotho ko uske hontho par chipka diya pahle Reshma ne
Ravi ke honth chuse fir Ravi ne bhi uske honth ko chus kar apna karz utara vodka ke asar
se ab dono ke jawan khoon main dheere dheere ubal aane laga tha Ravi ka left hand ab
sarak kar Reshma ki penty ke andar pahunch chuka tha aur dheere dheere usne Reshma
ke right chutad ko dabochna suru kar diya tha jise Reshma ne aur jor jor se Ravi ke tongue
ko chusna suru kar diya tha Ravi ki middle figure ne jaise Reshma ke chutad ke kase hue
chhed ko kureda Reshma ki to siskari nikal gayi jo ki Ravi ke mouh main hi ghul gayi ab
Ravi ki ungliyo ne neeche ki taraf jana suru kiya aur ye khoj jald hi Reshma ke dusre ched
par aakar khatm hui jise thoda thoda pani ris rha tha aakhir wo bhi ek jawan ladki thi aur
ab tak sealed pack thi aur uske sath ye sab pahli dafa ho raha thajab dono ki saans rukne
lagi to Ravi aur Reshma alag hue aur Ravi ne apna hath Reshma ki penty se nikala Ravi ki
middle finger bheegi hui thi Reshma ne Ravi ki oat main hi wapas apne sarre kapde pahne
Ravi ne Reshma ki penty ke andar jo harkat ki thi uska pata Reshma aur Ravi ke alawa kisi
ko na tha kyunki Reshma aur Ravi ka wo hissa sabhi se chhupa hua tha

Ravi:- (Reshma ke kaan ke paas apna mouh le jakar) I am sorry mujhe nahi pata mujhse
kaise wo sab ho gya

Reshma:- its ok aur fir Reshma ne Ravi ke left hand ke middle finger ko apne mouh main
daal kar apne choot ke ras ko chat liya Ravi aur Reshma ne 2 minute ke jagah 4 minute ka
smootch kiya tha ab Ravi aur Reshma apne jagah par aakar baith chuke the

Ravi:- yaaro kya ek pee ya refreshment break le liya jaye fir ye game resume ho jayega

Aarti:- haan yaar sahi kaha ab sabhi logo ne bari bari se washroom jakar khud ko fresh
kiya aur sabhi aa kar apne apne jagah fir se baith gaye game ko resume karne ke liye bottle
ghumanne ki bari Reshma ki thi Reshma ne bottle ghumaya jo ki Aarti ke samne aakar
rukti hai
Aarti:- Ravi kya naseeb payi hai apne aur fir Aarti bhi vodka ko apni halak ke neeche utarti
hai aur darre choose karti hai

Reshma:- meri jaan tumhara darre ye hai ki tum hamari birthday girl Garima ko ek pyari
si lip to lip kiss karo kyunki usne hamare liye itni mast party jo rakhi hai Aarti ne Garima
ke hontho ki ek pyari si chummi le li aur Aarti ne bottle ghumaya jo ki Ravi ke paas aakar
rukti hai Aarti ki aankho main to jaise chamak si aa gayi

Aarti:- wow ab aayega asli maza Sachin Ravi ko vodka ka last glass deta hai Ravi ne ek hi
saans main vodka ko andar gatka aur fir darre choose kiya

Aarti:- sweet heart apka darre ye hai ki aap hamari Inspector sahiba ko hamare samne hi
propose karo Ravi apni jagah se uth khada hua aur Rajni ko hath pakad kar uthaya aur fir
Ravi ne mann hi mann main shahrukh khan ki sari romanntic films ki scanning kar dali aur
fir Ravi bade hi stylish tarike se chalta hua Rajni ke samne aata hai aur ghutno ke bal baith
kar

Ravi:- rabb see duao main aapki Khushi maangte hain aap ki hansi maangte hai sochtey
hain aapsee kyaa maangeyychaloo aap see umar bhar kii mohabbatt maangtey haiii…

Aarti:- how sweet yaar Rajjo apna le becharre ko Rajni Ravi ko utha kar gale se laga leti
hai

Sachin:- chalo yaar ab game khatm ho gya aur raat bhi kafi ho chali hai ab sone chalte hain
ya kuch aur bhi karne ka irada hai

Garima:- par aisi halat main hum room tak kaise jayenge kyu na ham yehi par chadar daal
kar ikatthe so jayein kal to hame waise bhi sath hi nikalna hai

Rajni:- haan yaar sahi kaha tune ek taraf boys so jayenge aur ek taraf ham sabhi ne drink
kiya hua tha isliye wo letne ke sath hi neend ki waadiyo main kho gaye subah uthte ke
sath hi sabhi apne apne room ko bhage aur shower wagairah lekar packing ki aur fir sabne
sath main breakfast kiya aur fir nikal pade apne ghar ki taraf eveningko 5 baje Ravi ka ghar
aa chuka tha dono bhai behan ne apna luggage gaadi se utara Rajni aur Ravi ne bakiyo ko
andar chalne ko kaha

Aarti:- nahi yaar fir kabhi jarur aaungi aur fir Rajni aur Ravi ne bakiyo ko bye sye karke
unhe vida kiyaRavi aur Rajni ek sath ghar main entry karte hain apnebachcho ko ek sath
ghar main ghuste dekh Ravi ki maa Mohini ko bohat Khushi hoti hai Ravi aur Rajni ne apni
maa ke pao chhu kar unse aashirwad liya
Mohini:- kaisi rahi tour mera bachcha

Ravi:- it was awesome

Rajni:- (mann main) haan haan tera to awesome hi raha hoga Aarti aue Reshma ke sath
tune maje jo kiye Rajni ne Ravi ko ghar par uss hyena wale incident ke barre mebatane se
mana kiya tha isliye usne uska jikra bhi nhi kiya abhi wo teeno sofe par baith kar tour ke
barre main baatein kar rahe the ki Khushi hath main ek tray liye hue waha aati hai aur
table par rakh kar do juice ke glass Ravi aur Rajni ki taraf badhati hai Ravi apne glass ko
table par rakh kar Khushi ke pao chhu leta hai jise Khushi ki aankho me aansu aa jate
kyunki life main pahli baar kisi ne uske pao chhue

Khushi:- bhai ye kya kiya aap mujhe apni behan mannte ho yehi mere liye kafi hai

Ravi:- aap meri badi behan ho to ye hak banta hai mera aur aashirwad dena farz banta hai
apka

Khushi:- mere paas to apko kuch dene ke liye hai hi siwa dua ke main uparwale se dua
karungi ki apko meri bhi umar lag jaye aur mere hisse ki sari Khushi wo apko de aur apke
hisse main kabhi gam na aaye Ravi emotional hokar Khushi ko gale se laga leta hai Rajnibhi
dono ke gale lag jati hai aur Mohini ne bhi uth kar apni baanho main teeno ko bhar liya
abhi charo waise hi khade the ki Ravi ke papa bhi waha aa jate hain

Raj:- arre sab apas main hi milte rahoge ya mujhse bhi koi milega ab charo alag hote hain
aur fir Ravi aur Rajni Raj ke pao chhu kar aashirwad lete hain Raj dono ko gale se laga leta
hai

Raj:- lagta hai ki meri ek beti mujhse naraj hai Khushi bhi aakar Raj ke paas aakar khadi ho
jati hai

Khushi:- papa apne to mujhe nayi jindagi di hai to apse naraj hone ka sawal hi paida nahi
hota

Mohini:- chalo ab bohat hua milna milana ab sab milkar jaldi jaldi apna juice khatm karo
ab sabhi log sofe par baith jate hain

Rajni:- papa aap to kabhi itni jaldi nahi aate to aaj kaise

Raj:- arre yaar aaj mere bache ghar aane wale the to bhala main jaldi kaise na aata

Ravi:- that's nice papa


Raj:- beta tumhare college main koi Jhanvi naam ki ladki hai kya

Ravi:- haan papa kyu kya hua usko

Raj:- hua kuch nahi wo bichari kafi parresan thi ki tum usko bina btaye kaha chale gaye

Ravi:- haan papa sab kuch itni jaldi ho gya ki wakt hi na mila usko btane

Raj:- waise ek hi din main kafi gehri dosti ho gayi tumhari agar koi khas baat hai baat
chalau kya uske papa se waise mehta ji bhi kafi close friend hain mere wo mana nahi
karrenge Ravi apne papa ki baat sun kar sharma jata hai

Mohini:- (Ravi ko gale lgate hue) kyu parresan kar rahe ho mere bache ko sabhi log jor jor
se hasne lagte hain jise Ravi aur bhi sharma jata hai aise hi thode der family talk ke baad
RajniKhushi aur Mohini dinner ready karne chali jati hai aur dono baap bete tv ke samne
baith jate hain agle din Rajni jaldi hi apne thane ko nikal jati hai aur Raj apne office ko Ravi
bhi apne college ke liye apni bike par nikal jatahai Ravi last bench par chup chap baith jata
hai aur professors aakar apne lecture dekar nikal jate hain recess ki bell baj chuki thi ki
tabhi Ravi ke paas ek dubla patla sa single lever ka ek ladka aa jata hai

Ladka:- hello

Ravi:- hi

Ladka:- main tumhe first din se hi dekh raha honn tum kisi se jyada baat nahi karte aur fir
10 dino ke baad aaj hi class aaye ho aur aaj bhi yu akele baithe ho kya tumhe naye log
pasand nahi

Ravi:- nahi yaar abhi main yaha naya hun aur yaha kisi ko janta nahi

Ladka:- par tumne jo pahle din karnama kiya tha usse tum kafi popular ho chuke ho

Ravi:- ok chalo canteen ki taraf chalte hain isse pahle ki recess over ho jaye

Ladka:- pahle hamara introduction to ho jaye myself Chirag Chirag Dubey

Ravi:- (hath badhate hue) Ravi Ravi Saxena naam to suna hoga Ravi apne naye dost ke
sath canteen pahunchta hai to usko Jhanvi apni taraf aati dikhi Jhanvi aakar Ravi ko gale
se laga leti hai

Jhanvi:- arre yaar kaha the tum tumhare ghar gayi to pata chala tum tour par gaye ho
(Chirag ko dekh kar) aur ye kis udan tastari ko sath liye ghum rahe ho

Chirag:- oye main Chirag hun


Jhanvi:- whatever chal parre hat

Ravi:- yaar wo mera dost hai

Jhanvi:- chalo canteen aaj ki treat meri taraf se tumhare aane ki Khushi main Jhanvi Ravi
ko canteen main treat deti hai tabhi recess over hone ka bell baj jata hai aur sabhi apne
class ko nikal jate hain class over hone par Jhanvi Ravi ke bike par hi baith kar wapas ghar
aati hai aaj Jhanvi jabardasti Ravi ko apne ghar ke andar le jati hai Ravi jaise hi ghar ke
andar pahunchta hai to kisi ko dekh wo chaunk jata hai arre Ravi tum Jhanvi bhi chaunk
jati hai

Jhanvi:- arre aap log ek dusre ko jante ho kya

Ravi:- haan main Garima ji se pahle bhi mil chuka hun tour ke dauran

Garima:- arre inke kahne ka matlab hai ki ye tour par the aur jis hotel main thehre the
usme hi main bhi ruki thi to wahi ek baar hamari mulakat hui thi

Jhanvi:- wahi to maine socha ki aap to business meeting ke liye gayi thi

Garima:- world is so small na Ravi aur tum dono ki kya story hai

Jhanvi:- ye mere hi college main hai

Garima:- ok yaar chalo Ravi andar chalo pahli baar hamare ghar aaye ho

Jhanvi:- didi maa nahi dikh rahi

Garima:- wo yaar padosh ki mishra aunty ke ghar mehdi ki rashm hai usme hi gayi hai tum
Ravi ke liye kuch khane ka ready karo tab tak main Ravi ko apna ghar ghuma lati hun

Jhanvi:- ok didi aur Jhanvi kitchen chali jati hai Garima Ravi ka hath pakad kar usko apne
room le jati hai aur gate lock kar leti

Ravi:- (ghabrate hue) Garima ji aap ye kya kar rahi

Garima:- don't worry tumhara rape nahi karungi aur tum please janu ko ye na batana ki
ye tour maine organize kiya tha ya main tour par gayi thi

Ravi:- par kyu

Garima:- yaar samjha karo main ghar par kya bata ke jati ki shaadi ke pahle hi kisi ladke
ke sath honeymoon par ja rahi hon

Ravi:- par isme mera kya fayda hoga


Garima:- wo wakt aane par bata dungi ab tum mujhe apne aur Rajni ke barre main batao

Ravi:- wo meri badi behan hain

Garima:- par usne aisa kyu kaha ki tum uske dur ke relative ho

Ravi:- wo mujhse nafrat karti hain aur unhone kabhi mujhe bhai mana hi nahi

Garima:- oh I see main to kabhi tumhare ghar gayi hi nahi to mujhe kuch khas pata nahi
tumhare family ke barre main

Ravi:- apne ghar main Sachin ke barre main nahi btaya hai kya

Garima:- haan hmari family apas main ristey ki baat kar chuki hai 5 month baad hamari
shaadi hai

Ravi:- that's nice

Garima:- waise tumhe pahle kabhi kyu nahi dekha maine

Ravi:- main childhood se hi mama mami ke yaha raha honn aur 10 saal baad ghar wapas
aaya hun

Garima:- waise jaha tak main Rajni ko janti hun tumse jyada din naraj nahi rah sakti kash
tumhare jaisa mera bhai hota to ek pal ko bhi usse naraj na hoti

Ravi:- kyu apke bhai main kya burayi hai

Garima:- mera koi bhai hai hi nahi bas ham do bahne hi hain

Ravi:- ok Jhanvi ko apne Sachin se milwaya ya nahi

Garima:- haan mil chuke hain dono acha chalo ab bahar chalte hain aur meri baat yaad
rakhna ki janu ke samne tour ka koi jikra nahi ok

Ravi:- aur aap bhi mera gift ready rakhna

Garima:- ok done Ravi aur Garima room se nikal kar bahar aa jate hain Jhanvi abhi kitchen
main hi thi

Garima:- janu abhi tak nasta ready hua ya nahi?

Jhanvi:- bas didi abhi aayi kuch hi der main Jhanvi ek tray lekar waha aati hai jinme ek
plate main 4 sandwiches the to ek plate main maggi wo sabhi chijo ko table par Ravi ke
samne rakhti hai fir freezer se cold drink aur glass lakar Ravi ke samne kar deti hai
Jhanvi:- ab soch kya rahe ho sab apke liye hi hai

Ravi:- yaar itna main nahi kha paunga aap log bhi meri help karo na

Garima:- yaar meri to full hai main tumhari help nahi kar sakti

Ravi:- Jhanvi tum to meri friend ho tum sath do na Jhanvi bhi Ravi ke samne wali chair par
baith jati hai abdono milkar khana suru karte hain

Ravi:- wow it is just so delicious yaar tum to badi achi chef ho

Garima:- yaar jab itni hi pasand aa gayi hai to le jao na isko mere taraf se to full permission
hai

Jhanvi:- didi chup karo na warna pitayi karwaungi maa se

Garima:- ok sorry janu Ravi aur Jhanvi jaldi jaldi naste ko niptate hain uske baad Jhanvi
sarre plates ko kitchen ke sink main daal kar wapas aati hai Ravi dono bahno se permission
lekar jane ke liye khada hi hona tha ki waha Mrs Mehta yani ki Jhanvi ki maa aa jati hai
mrsmehta ek 46 saal ki housewife thi rang gora aur jism bhara hua tha breast kafi bade
bade the aur ushi ratio main gaand bhi kafi uthi honi thi Mrs Mehta ki najar Ravi par padi
aur wo pahli najar main hi Ravi ko pehchan gayi

Mrs Mehta:- arre Ravi beta tum sayad tumhe yaad nahi hoga par ham tumhari party main
aaye the

Ravi:- han aunty namaste aunty ok aunty main chalta hun kafi der se yaha ruka hua hun
fir kabhi aaunga to mulakat hogi

Mrs Mehta:- okay beta aate rahna aur fir waha se nikal kar Ravi apne ghar aa jata hai har
maa ki tarah Mohini bhi parresan thi Ravi ne apni maa ko sab kuch sach sach bata diya
Garima se hui baatchit ko delete karke agle din Ravi morning me adat ke anusar jogging
ke liye nikal jata hai aur park main exercise karne lagta hai iss wakt park main kafi log
maujud the jo ya to apas main baatein kar rahe the ya exercise kar rahe the tabhi Ravi ki
najar kuch duri par track pant pahne hue lady par padti hai jo ki exercise kar rahi thi uss
wakt uska chehra dusri taraf tha uss lady ke bhari bharkam peechwade uss track pant ke
size ke anusar kafi bade the Ravi ko na jane kyu wo itni khas lagi ki wo ghur ghur kar usko
dekhne laga kuch der exercise karne ke baad jab wo lady palatne ko hui to Ravi ne usse
najre hata li aur apne exercise par apna dhayan concentrate karne laga tabhi Ravi ko koi
chir parichit awaz sunayi deti hai jo usko hi sambodhit kar rahi thi arre Ravi beta tum ye
awaz Mrs Mehta ki hi thi Ravi ne apna dhayan awaz ki taraf lagaya to paya ki ye wahi lady
thi jise wo thode der pahle ghur raha tha han aunty wo exercise karne aaya tha agar
tumhara ho gaya ho to sath chale haan aunty kyu nahibeta tum to kafi fit ho kya tum
mujhe koi exercise bata sakte ho jise main bhi thoda weight loose kar saku Ravi Mrs Mehta
ki taraf dekhta hai aunty aap to thek thak hi ho last main Ravi Mrs Mehta ko ek do exercise
batata hai jise wo unchahi charbi ko kam kar sake uske baad Mrs Mehta jogging karti honi
apne raste par nikal jati hai aur Ravi apne raste na chahte hue bhi Ravi peeche mud kar
dekhta hai to pata hai ki Mrs Mehta apne raste par dheere dheere jogging karti honi chali
ja rahi thi jogging ke dauran Mrs Mehta ke chutad aise ucchal rahe the manno wo uska
peechwada na ho balki waha do football ko fit kar Diya ho Ravi Mrs Mehta ke ucchalte
footballs ko tab tak dekhta raha jab tak wo uski aankho se ojhal na ho gayi uske baad Ravi
apne ghar aa jata hai aur fir college jane ke liye ready hone lagta hai Ravi jab ready hokar
college pahunchta hai to main gate par hi usko Jhanvi mil jati hai Ravi apni bike park karke
uske sath hi apne class aata hai aaj Chirag usko apne sath hi second bench par bitha leta
hai Ravi ne kuch classes miss kiye hue the isliye dost hone ke nate Chirag ne apne notes
Ravi ko diye taki wo syllabus cover kar sake chhuti hone par Ravi Jhanvi ko bhi sath liye
jata hai par uske ghar ke andar enter nahi karta hai aur wapas apne ghar aa jata hai
evening ko Ravi ki maa Mohini Ravi ke room aati hai uss wakt Ravi apne laptop par pub-g
game khel raha tha

Mohini:- beta aaj raat ko tumhe koi kaam to nahi hai na

Ravi:- nahi maa bolo kuch kaam hai kya

Mohini:- beta tumhare papa ke ek friend ki beti ki ring ceremony hai aaj tumhare papa
yaha nahi hai to kya tum mere sath ring ceremony attend kar sakte ho

Ravi:- maa main waha kya karunga

Mohini:- bas hame sath chalna hai aur fir laut jana hai

Ravi:- Khushi ya Rajni didi bhi ja rahi hain kya?

Mohini:- nahi beta sirf ham dono jayenge

Ravi:- okay mom ham kitne baje niklenge

Mohini:- ek ghante baad

Ravi:- okay maa aap jakar ready ho jao main bhi ready hota hun Mohini waha se chali jati
hai aur wo apne washroom main enter karta hai jo ki uska aur uski sister Rajni ka common
washroom tha Ravi washroom ka gate lock karke shower on karne hi wala tha ki usko
shower ke upar koi kapda dikhayi deta hai jo ki usne nahi rakhe the to Rajni ne hi rakhe
honge Ravi ne jigyashawas uss kapde ko neeche utara aur phailaya to paya ki wo ek top
tha par jab uski najar farsh par padi jo ki uss top ke andar hi rakhe hue the to uski halat
kharab hone lagi kyunki top ke andar jo chij rakhi gayi thi wo Rajni ki used bra aur penty
thi jise wo sayad jaldi baji ki wajah se dhona bhul gayi thi Ravi ne dono ko uthaya jo ki ab
tak farsh par gire hue pani se geele ho chuke the Ravi ne aaj tak apne hosh-o-hawas main
kisi bhi ladki ya lady ke under garments nahi dekhe the aur aaj uske hatho main uski sagi
behan ke hi under garments the Ravi ko ajeeb sa feel ho raha tha par usko laga ki dekhne
main kya harz hai ki ladkiyo ke under garments kaise hote hain waise bhi opposite sex ke
liye attraction to har kisi main hota hai Ravi ne pahle pink colour ki bra ko hath main liya
hua tha aur fir usne penty ko bhi dekha aur fir dho kar waise hi top ke andar karke usko
wapas wahi rakh deta hai Ravi abhi kafi excited ho chuka tha aisa nahi hai ki Ravi ko sex
ya ladkiyo ke jism ke barre main koi idea na tha par usne kisi ladki ko nude nahi dekha tha
uss raat Reshma ke sath usne wo sab kiya jarur tha par uss wakt wo nashe main tha under
garments se aa rahi madak khusboo uske nathuno main jab gayi to wo madhosh hone
laga aur uska chhota shaitan bagawat ke liye dheere dheere apna sar uthane laga tha abhi
tak Ravi ke andar koi bad feeling nahi aayi thi ye sab usneknowledge ke liye kiya tha par
aaj subah se hi uske sath alag alag tarah ki ghatnaye ghat rahi thi subah ko Mrs Mehta ka
trouser view aur abhi Rajni ke used under garments ek baat to thi launda ab dheere
dheere bigadne ki kagar par aa raha tha Ravi jaldi jaldi shower lekar washroom se bahar
aata hai aur ek dress select karke usko pahan kar ready hota hai Ravineeche utarta hai to
usko Mohini kahi bahar main nahi dikhti to wo uske room hi pahunch jata hai Mohini
kapde pahan kar ready to ho chuki thi par abhi wo dressing table ke samne khadi hokar
halka fulka make up kar rahi thi

Ravi:- kya momma aap bhi apko make up karne ki kya jarurat hai aap to waise hi pahle se
itni khoobsurat ho

Mohini:- chup kar badmas khud to pura perfume laga kar aaya hai aur mujhe mana kar
raha hai Ravi peeche se Mohini ko jakad leta hai

Ravi:- aaye haye kahi meri momma ko kisi ki najar na lag jaye

Mohini:- wo to jiski lagni thi lag chuki

Ravi:- kiski maa

Mohini:- tere papa ki aur kiski


Ravi:- par momma aap itni saj dhaj kar jayengi to dulha apni bride ko chhod apse hi na
shaadi racha le

Mohini:- acha ab baatein na bana aur bata kaisi lag rahi honn main

Ravi:- kya bolu samajh nahi aa raha

Mohini:- acha to itni buri lag rahi honn

Ravi:- ab kya bolu momma apse beautiful kisi ko maine dekha hi nahi

Mohini:- acha kya main Diya se bhi jyada beautiful hun

Ravi:- aap dono hi best ho

Mohini:- acha baba tere se baat karne lagungi to pata chalega ki ham dulhan ki vidayi ke
baad waha pahunch rahe hain uske baad dono maa bete room se nikalte hain uss wakt
Khushi dinning hall main hi baithi thi Mohini Khushi ko kuch instruction deti hai aur fir
dono maa bete car main baith jate hain car Mohini drive kar rahi thi kuch hi der main unki
car marriage venue ke paas pahunch chuki thi Mohini ne parking lot main gaadi park ki
aur gift ko hath main liye hue hotel main enter karti hai kyunki marriage hotel main hi thi
ring ceremony Raj ke kareebi friend Mohan bhargava ki ekloti beti Tanu ki thi aaj Tanu ki
ring ceremony thi iss liye Mohan ne pura hotel hi book kar liya tha Ravi apni maa ke sath
sath chala ja raha tha tabhi uski maa ke samne ek 45 -46 saal ka aadmi aa khada hota hai
jisne kafi fancy kapde pahne hue the bhabhi ji Raj sath nahi aaya kya? ye ujde chamann
(bald hair) insan aur koi nahi Raj ke friend Mohan bhargava hi the

Mohini:- bhai sahab unhe kisi kaam ke silsile main bahar jana pad gaya isliye wo nahi aa
sake (Ravi ki taraf ishara karte hue) inse miliye ye hai mera beta aur beta ye hain tumhare
Mohan uncle Ravi ne aage badh kar Mohan se aashiwad liya Mohan ne dono ko andar
pahunchaya jaha Mohan ke sarre kareebi log baithe hue the Mohan ki wife Mohini ko
lekar room main chali jati hai jaha dulhan baithi thi Tanu Mohini ke pao chhuti hai aur
Mohan ki wife dono ko room main chhod bahar nikal jati hai uss time room main Tanu ke
alawa aur koi na tha Mohini ne Tanu ko gift diya aur matha chum kar uski balaye li

Tanu:- auntie kaisi lag rahi honn

Mohini:- bohat hi pyari bilkul kisi guDiya ke jaisi

Tanu:- thanks auntie auntie Rajni nahi aayi kya


Mohini:- nahi beta aaj wo kisi case ke silsile main ###### city gayi hai Khushi ko headache
tha aur tumhare uncle banglore nikal gaye hain kisi meeting ke silsile main

Tanu:- (sad sa face bana kar) acha to meri ring marriage ke din hi sabhi ko kahi na kahi
jana tha na

Mohini:- sorry beta arre haan main to batana bhul hi gayi ki Ravi aaya hua hai

Tanu:- (excited hokar) kya auntie aap bhi na kaha hai wo duffer usse mile hue to jaise
jamana ho gaya uskihome coming ke wakt out of city thi aur jab main aayi to wo hi tour
par chala gaya auntie jaldi bhejo na usko andar Mohini bahar jakar Ravi ko dhundti hai jo
ki ek chair par baitha mobile par game khel raha tha wo Ravi ko sath lekar Tanu ke room
main lati hai

Mohini:- Ravi beta isko pehchana

Ravi:- ye Tanu didi hongi

Mohini:- wow so smart par tumhe kaise pata ye Tanu hi hai tum to isse 10 saalo se nahi
mile

Tanu:- ye hamara apas ka mamla hai Tanu apni jagah se uthkar Ravi ko gale se laga leti
hai

Tanu:- auntie ab aap bahar jakar apne group ke logo se milo hame akela chhod do please
hame abhi itne saalo ki judayi ki bhadas nikalni hai

Mohini:- wah beta bhai mila to hame bhaga rahi ho pata nahi aaj dulhe Raja se milne ke
baad kise kise bhagaogi

Tanu:- auntie tab ki tab dekhenge filhal hame privacy chahiyeMohini bahar chali jati hai
aur jate jate gate lock kiye jati hai Tanu bhi jakar andar se gate lock kar deti hai taki koi
disturbance na ho Tanu ek 27 saal ki ladki thi aur bachpan main Ravi ke family ke bohat
close rahi thi uska khud ka to koi bhai behan na tha isliye wo Ravi ko hi apna bhai mannti
thi aur wo usko pyar bhi bohat karti thi aaj se 10 saal pahle jab Ravi apne mama mami ke
yaha rahne gaya tha to wo bohat royi thi uss din ke baad aaj hi dono ki mulakat hui thi
ghar main Mohini ne ye bataya hi nahi tha ki wo Tanu ki marriage attend karne ja rahe
hain aaj ki Tanu kafi beautiful ho chuki thi Tanu Ravi ko sofe par apne sath bithati hai Tanu
ne abhi ek bohat pyara sa lehenga pahna hua tha
Tanu:- bhai tumne to mast solid body bana li hai last time jab tumhe dekha tha to kitna
kamjor tha tu

Ravi:- didi aap bhi to pahle single lever ki thi aur ab to kitni beautiful ho gayi ho

Tanu:- chal jhuta tu to ainway hi meri tarreef kar raha hai

Ravi:- na di main sach bol raha honn aise hi do bichchhde hue bhai bahno main aise hi
pyar bhari nok jhok hoti rahti hai kareeb aadhe ghante baad Tanu ka mobile ring hone
lagta hai aur Tanu kuch der mobile par baat karti hai uske baad jakar andar se gate ka lock
khol deti hai

Tanu:- chalo bhai tum ab thoda bahar jao ab tere hone wale jiju aane wale hain abhi to
filhal main sagayi kar rahi honn tu apne jiju thek se dekh le aur parakh le agar wo tumne
pasand na aaye to marriage ke liye usko reject kar dugi Ravi okay kehta hua bahar chala
jata hai kuch hi der ladkewale bhi aa jate hain aur sagayi ki rasm bhi nipat jati hai kuch der
ke baad ladke wale bhi dinner karke chale jate hainjaisa aam taur par bade logo ki party
main hota hai waise hi wine vodka wagairah pine ki sari cheejein available thi dinner ke
baad Ravi bhi apni maa Mohini ke sath apne ghar jane ke liye apne car tak pahunchta hai
Mohini ne bhi drink kiya hua tha jiske wajah se uske pao ladkhada rahe the Ravi ne sahara
dekar Mohini ko car ki front seat par hi bitha kar belt laga diya taki wo ghar tak thek thak
pahunch jaye abhi wo kuch kuch hosho hawas main thi Ravi apni maa ko pahli baar drunk
halat main dekh raha tha Ravi car ko speed main drive karte hue jald hi ghar pahunch jata
hai car ko ghar ke parking lot main park karne ke baad Ravi pahle jakar ghar ka lock kholta
hai(ye andar bahar dono taraf se khulne wala lock tha) ab Ravi apni maa ko sahara dekar
andar lakar dining hall wale sofe par lita deta hai aur khud bahar jakar car ko ache se lock
karke andar aakar gate ko bhi lock karta hai Ravi ko ek baar to laga ki wo Khushi ko bhi
jaga de taki wo Mohini ka khayal rakh sake par agle hi pal usne ye vichar tyaga kyunki
Khushi abhi sayad gehri neend main ho ab Ravi ne sab kuch khud hi karne ka faisla kiya
Ravi ne Mohini ko sahara dekar bithaya aur fir wapas sahara dekar apni maa ke hi room
main sula diya Ravi ab apne room jane ke liye uth khada hota hai aur kitchen main pani
pine ke baad apne room chala jata hai Rajni ka room bahar se hi lock tha wo aaj ghar nahi
lauti thi subah ko Ravi ki neend 4 baje hi khul jati hai tabhi usko khayal aata hai ki na jane
uski maa kaisi hogi iss liye wo uth kar ground floor jata hai aur maa ke room ki taraf apne
kadam badhata hai aaj sunday tha isliye Khushi abhi nahi jaagi thi room ka gate sirf sataya
hua tha lock nahi tha Ravi room main enter karta hai fir usne bed ki taraf najar ghumayi
to uski maa waha nahi thi aur washroom se pani girne ki awaz aa rahi thi to zahir tha ki
Ravi ki maa Mohini abhi washroom main thi Ravi gate ko wapas sata deta hai aur chup
chap aakar bed par baith jata hai Mohini abhi hi kuch der pahle uthi thi raat main jab wo
ghar aayi thi to fully drunk condition main thi aur abhi bhi uska sir thoda thoda chakra
raha tha to usne socha kyu na shower le liya jaye jise uska hangover utar jaye iss liye wo
jaldi se bina room ke gate ko lock kiye hi washroom chali gayi aur sath main koi kapda tak
nahi le gayi Ravi jab room main aaya uss wakt wo shawer ke neeche khadi thi jise gate
khulne ya kisi ke room ke andar aane ki aahat pani ke awaz main ghul mil gayi thi shower
lene ke baad usko khayal aaya ki usne to change karne ke liye kuch laya hi nahi aur uske
pahle wale kapde to usne khud shower main geele kar diye the tab usko washroom ke hi
hangar main tanga huwa towel dikhayi deta hai wo towel lekar jaldi jaldi apne jism se
sarre wet kapde utar kar farsh par fenk deti hai aur Mohini towel ko apne jism par lapetate
hue washroom ke gate ka lock kholne lagti hai towel to normal size ka hi tha par Mohini
ke jism ke mukable chhota hi tha Mohini ne towel ko apne papite ke saman chuchiyo ke
upar hi bandha tha towel Mohini ke kele ke saman jangho tak hi aata tha Mohini
washroom ka gate khol room main enter karti hai aur fir Ravi ki najar bhi washroom ke
gate ki taraf jati hai to Ravi apni maa ko sirf ek towel main dekh shocked ho jata hai tabhi
achanak se Mohini ki najar bed par baithe hue uske bete Ravi par padti hai jise wo ghabra
jati hai aur ghabrahat ka parinam ye hota hai ki uske jism par maujud ek matra kapda yani
ki towel bhi uska sath chhod kar jameen par ja girta hai ab ek maa apne bete ke samne
fully nude khadi thi kuch lamho tak to dono maa bete ko kuch samajh hi nahi aaya ki kya
kiya jaye jin mammo se Ravi ne bachpan main doodh piya tha wo abhi fir se nangi thi uski
janmsthali jis se wo iss duniya main aaya tha wo bikul uske hi samne kisi khuli kitaab ke
saman khuli hui thi ye baat alag hai ki uske charo taraf ghana jungle ugaa hua tha jise wo
jagah clear nahi dikh raha tha Ravi ne aaj tak kisi ladki/lady ke nange chuchiyo tak ko na
dekha par aaj to uske samne pura pitara hi khula hua tha wo bhi uski apni maa ka chand
second ke baad hi Mohini ko apni halat ka andaza hua to wo peeche mud kar washroom
main bhagne lagi aur fir Ravi ki aankho ke samne uska wo hissa aa jata hai jo Ravi ko behad
pasand thi ek mast si bharawdar gaand halaki ek do second ke liye hi ye najara Ravi ki
aankho ke samne aaya tha par wo hi kisi murde tak main bhi jaan dalne ke liye kafi tha
Mohini nangi hi washroom main khadi thi aur uska dil jor jor se dhadak raha tha aur wo
sharm se pani pani hui ja rahi thiRavi ka chhota ustad to iss behad kamniye najarre se
khada hokar trouser ke andar uske underwear ke kaid main hi salami par salami diye ja
raha tha kuch palo main hi Ravi ko ye khayal aata hai ki wo abhi kuch der pahle jise nange
haal main dekh raha tha wo uski sagi maa thi to uska mann glani se bhar jata hai aur wo
bed se uth khada hota hai aur seedhe room se bahar aa jata hai aur jate jate wo jor se
gate ko lock kar deta hai taki uski maa ko pata chal jaye ki wo uske room se chala gaya hai
Mohini janti thi ki jo bhi kuch thode der pahle hua usme na touske bete ki galti thi na hi
uski khud ki kuch der baad jab Mohini ko tasalli ho jati hai ki Ravi room se chala gaya hai
to wo room main aa jati hai aur apne kapde pahan leti hai idhar Ravi bhi apne room main
wapas aa chuka tha usko abhi bohat bura lag raha tha ki na jane uski maa uske barre main
kya soch rahi hogi aur wo kaise ab apni maa ka samna karrega ajto waise bhi sunday tha
yani ki pura din wo ghar main hi maujud hoga sochte sochte hi Ravi ki aankh kab lagi usko
pata na laga Ravi ki Khushi ke jagane se khuli jab Ravi ki aankh khuli to uske samne Khushi
usko jhuk kar uthane ki koshish kar rahi thi jhuke hone ke wajah se uski suit se bra main
kaid jhankti hui uski medium size ki chuchiya behad kamuk najara pesh kar rahi thi Khushi
abhi bada gala wala suit pahni hui thi aur bina chunari ke hi thi uthte ke sath hi aisa najara
dekh uska chhota ustad neend se jaag kar jamhayi lene

Khushi:- bhai aaj tum morning walk par bhi nahi gaye kya baat hai Ravi jaldi se uth kar
baith jata hai aur badi chaturayi se apne pant main bane tent ko Khushi se chhupa leta
hai jispar kabhi bhi Khushi ki najar pad sakti thi

Ravi:- kuch nahi didi wo raat main party se jara sa late se aaya tha to morning main neend
na khuli maa kha hai

Khushi:- wo kitchen main breakfast bna rhi hai aaj momma thoda sad lag rahi hain ab Ravi
confirm ho gaya tha ki uski ne morning wali baat Khushi ko nahi batayi thi waise bhi koi
maa waisi baat ka jikra apne bache ke samne kaise kar sakti thi

Ravi:- okay didi aap jao main ready hokar neeche aata hun breakfast ke liye Khushi waha
se chali jati hai aur Ravi apna coffee finish karke apne pant main bada sa tent liye
washroom chala jata hai peechle 2 -3 dino se Ravi ke sath ye sari ghatnaye dhadalle ke
sath ghat rahi thi washroom jakar Ravi commod par baith kar yehi sari incidence ke barre
main soch raha tha pahle Aarti ka najara Reshma ke sath hui hottest kissing ki dhundhli
yaadein Mrs Mehta ke bade bade football sagi behan Rajni ki used under garments se ru
baru hona subah maa Mohini ka mannmohak najara aur abhi Khushi ke sudaul stano ka
bra ke upar se hi najara ye sari ghatnaye Ravi ke liye bilkul alag sa ehsas tha ye sab nature
ka ishara tha ya kuch aur pata nahi par ab shayad Ravi ki life main kuch changes aane wali
thi Ravi kuch der baad hi dining table par baitha hua tha aur uparwale se dua kar raha tha
ki uski maa breakfast lekar na aaye kyunki wo abhi uska samna karne se ghabra raha tha
aur hua bhi bilkul waisa hi kyunki breakfast ki plate uske samne Khushi lekar aayi thi Ravi
ne jaldi jaldi main apna breakfast niptaya aur wapas apne room chala gaya wo abhi ye
soch hi raha tha ki kaha jakar time pass karre taki maa se samna na ho ki achanak se uska
mobile baj uthta hai call Tanu ka tha

Tanu:- hello bhai sahab kya ho raha hai

Ravi:- kuch khas nahi didi aap sunao

Tanu:- agar tum free ho to aa jao ghar

Ravi:- ok didi aur fir Ravi Tanu se uske ghar ka address leta hai aur Khushi ko bata kar ghar
se nikal jata hai Tanu ke bataye address par Ravi jaise hi Tanu ke bataye address par
pahunchta hai to uske ghar ke main gate par ek kale kalute pahad jaise aadmi se uska
samna hota hai jo ki Tanu ka gatekeeper tha usne pahle Ravi ka naam pucha aur fir usko
andar jane diya Ravi Tanu ke ghar ka doorbell bajata hai gate Tanu ki maa kholti hai Ravi
unko namaste karta hai to wo usko andar aane ko bolti hai Ravi andar jakar sofe par abhi
baithne hi wala tha ki Tanu ki awaz usko sunayi deti hai oye hero maine tumhe baithne ke
liye thode hi na bulaya haichal tujhe pahle apna ghar ghuma deti hun Tanu ne bhi doorbell
ki awaz suni thi to wo bhagti hui aayi thiabhi Tanu ne ek cropped top aur ghutno tak wali
skirt pahni hui thi kapdo ke mamle main waise to Tanu kafi sensitive thi par ghar main wo
bilkul free thi uska jo bhi mann hota wahi pahanti aur parrents ne bhi kabhi usko toka
nahi tha waisebhi ghar main uski maa ke siwa tha hi kaun uske father to aksar business ke
silsile main bahar hi rahte the arre beta abhi to ye itne saalo baad hamare ghar aaya hai
tum baitho beta main tumhare kuch khane ki chije lati hun iss jhalli ke chakkar main rahe
to pta chalega pure din bhukhe pet ghumati firati rahegi kya maa aap bhi chal bhai mere
room main tumhe maine bulaya hai na ki inhoneaur fir Tanu Ravi ka hath pakad kar apne
room le jati hai ye dekho mera room hai Ravi ne Tanu ka room dekha to uska mouh khula
ka khula rah gaya Tanu apne parrents ki ekloti beti thi isliye unhone uska room bohat hi
khas banwaya tha aur uske room ko itne karreene se sajaya gaya tha ki kya kahna waise
to Tanu ka ghar fully air conditioned tha par Tanu ke room main sabse mehenga walaac
laga hua tha didi your room is awesome agar mera itna acha room rahta to main kabhi
isse bahar hi nahi jata to ja hi mat matlab main samjha nahi I mean aaj tu yehi ruk ja waise
bhi kal to government holiday hai to tera college to close hi rahega par didi ghar main just
chill yaar auntie ko main mana lungi ab to done kar de okay didi as you wish Tanu khush
ho jati hai aur Khushi ke marre Ravi ko gale se laga leti hai uske baad Tanu Ravi ko ko apna
pura ghar ek ek karke dikhlane lagti hai Tanu ka ghar 3 floor ka tha jisme rahne wale sirf
3 log the Tanu ke papa ne top floor par ek chhota sa gym bhi banwaya tha jisme wo sabhi
subah main thodi bohat exercise bhi karte the yehi nahi Tanu ke ghar main ek chhota sa
swimming pool bhi tha jab Tanu Ravi ko pura ghar dikhla kar kitchen ke paas se gujar rahi
thi to Tanu ki maa kitchen se muskurati hui nikalti hai beta maine kaha tha na ki ye jhalli
bas tumhe ghumayegi firayegi par khane pine ko puchegi tak nahi mom please ye koi
guest thode hi hai jo isko khane pine ko puchungi dekha beta maine kaha tha na ki ye
bilkul jhalli hai mom abhi meri baat puri kaha hui hai ye koi guest thode hi hai jo isko
khane pine ko puchungi balki jabardasti iske mouh main thus thus ke khilaungi fir kuch
soch kar Tanu ki aankhe nam ho jati hai mera ek hi to bhai hai jo ki mujhe kitne saalo baad
mila hai ab main isko kabhi apni jindagi se dur nahi jane dungi Ravi to thehra emotional
banda Tanu ka khud ke liye pyar dekh uski bhi aankhe nam ho jati hai aur wo usko gale se
laga leta hai wahi Tanu ki maa ki bhi aankhe bhar aayi thi dono ka pyar dekh kar bhale hi
dono janm se bhai behan na the par Ravi ke apne mama mami ke ghar jane se pahle jo
pyar thadono ke beech ab wo fir se panapne laga tha abhi dono na jane kitni der ek dusre
se lipat kar rote rahte ki tabhi ek awaz se dono hadbada ke alag ho jate hain mem sahab
khana kidhar ko lagana hai bata do re baba khana ready kar di main ye awaz Tanu ki maid
kanta bai ki thi jo ki ek typical marathan thi aur 8 saalo se Tanu ke ghar kaam kar rahi thi
wo Tanu ke ghar ke campus main hi servant quarter main rahti thi jo ki Tanu ke papa ne
hi banwaya tha kanta bai ka husband Tanu ke ghar ka gatekeeper tha kuch hi der main
sabka lunch lagna suru ho jata hai Tanu ki maa ne wo sari cheejein banwayi thi jo Ravi ko
bachpan main pasand thi bai maa hamara khana ek hi plate main lagana main apne bhai
ko apne hatho se hi khilana chahti hun bohat din ho gaye hain isko apne hath se khilaye
hue Ravi ko achanak se apne bachpan ke jharokho ki yaado main wo din yaad aa gaye jab
uasko hamesha hi Tanu hi apne hatho se khilati aayi thi kahne ko to Rajni uski sagi behan
thi par behan ke sarre farz nibhaye the Tanu ne Tanu apne hatho se niwala bana kar ek
niwala Ravi ko khilati aur dusra khud khati wo apas main itne khoye the ki unhe ye khayal
bhi na tha ki koi unhe dekh raha hai kanta ke liye ye first time tha isliye wo mouh faade
dono ko dekh rahi thi aaj usko biswas hi nahi ho raha tha ki bhai behan ka pyar aisa bhi
hota hai khana khatm karne ke baad Tanu ne plate main hath dhoya aur fir handkerchief
se Ravi ka mouh saaf kiya aur usko pani pilayaab Tanu ne kanta bai ko mouh faade dekhta
paya to bolna suru kiya kya hua bai maa aise kya dekh rahi hobaba re baba jab bhai se
itna pyar karti ho to apne husband se kitna pyar karogi re baba nahi bai maa mere liye
bhai se jyada mere liye koi bhi important nahi kuch der ke baad Tanu Ravi ko apne room
le jati hai aur Ravi ko rest karne ke liye kehti hai aur khud uske sirhane baith uske sar main
dheere dheere ungliya firane lagti hai jise Ravi kafi sukun milta hai aur wo jald hi so jata
hai evening ke wakt bade pyar se Tanu Ravi ko jagati hai bhai bhai uth jao na dekho
evening ho gayi hai aurhame shopping ke liye chalna hai jaldi se ready ho jao Ravi uth kar
dekhta hai ki Tanu ready hokar bed par baith kar usko jaga rahi thi ok didi main abhi aata
hun maine tumhare liye ek set dress rakh Diya hai table par usko hi pahan kar neeche aa
jao aur fir Tanu apne room se nikal kar neeche chali jati hai kuch hi der main Ravi ready
hokar neeche aata hai hall main sofe par Tanu aur uski maa baith kar tv dekh rahe good
evening auntie good evening didigood evening beta aaj to tum hamare sath rukne wale
the nato fir ready hokar kaha chal diye mummy ham log ghumne ja rahe hain wahi aate
wakt mall se kuch shopping bhi kar lungiok beta thek se jana aur jaldi hi wapas aa jana
Ravi ko sath lekar Tanu ek restaurant ke aage gaadi rokti hai dono andar jate hain aur ek
table par baith jate hain aur apas me baatein karne lagte hain kuch hi der main unke table
ke paas do log aa kar khade ho jate hain Tanu ne sar utha kar unhe dekha to uske chehre
par smile aa jati hai wo khadi ho jati hai apni chair se aur Ravi bhi apni chair se uth khada
hota hai naye aaye hue logo main ek ladka aur ek behad stylish ladki thi

Tanu:- arre aap aa gaye mujhe to laga apko aane main der hogi

Ladka:- apka hukm tha to kaise na aata

Tanu:- isse miliye ye hai mera sweet bhai Ravi aur Ravi ye hain tumhare honewale jiju Ajay
aur ye inki eklauti behan Naina Ajay Ravi se hath milata hai aur fir sabhi chair par baith
jate hainwaiter aa kar order lekar chala jata hai Naina ko dekh Ravi ko aisa lag raha tha
jaise usne pahle usko kahi dekha hai par usko theek se yaad nahi aa raha tha ki usne usko
kaha dekha hai Naina bhi chori chhupe Ravi ki taraf dekh kar muskura rahi thi jise Ravi ko
bhi shak ho jata hai ki wo bhi usko janti hai ya pahle kabhi usne usko dekha ho

Ajay:- Ravi ji apki didi ne to pahle kabhi apke barre me mujhe bataya nahi waise kya karte
hain ap

Ravi:- abhi to filhal main ***### college se mba kar raha honn

Ajay:- wow really tab to aap Naina ko jante honge kyunki ye bhi apke hi college se mba
kar rahi hai first year me hai ye ab Ravi ko sara majra samajh aa gaya tha Naina ka yu usko
chori chhupe dekhna aur smile karna

Naina:- bhaiya main to inhe janti hun par shayad ye mujhe nahi jante class main to ye
kabhi kabhar hi dikhte hain waise apko bata du ki ye college ke first din se hi popular ho
chuke hain

Tanu:- mera bhai hai hi aisa tab tak waiter unka order le kar aa jata hai aur sabhi apna
apna drink aur fast food khane pine lagte hain aur fir kuch der baad Ajay aur Naina unse
vida lekar nikal jate hain wo kya hai na ki Ajay kafi dino se Tanu se kahi bahar milne ko
kah raha tha to Tanu ne aaj hi usse milne ko agree hui thi aur sath hi sath ye condition bhi
rakhi ki dono ke sath koi na koi hona chahiye jabwo apas me mile ab Tanu gaadi ko ek
mall ki taraf mod deti hai jaha se wo apne aur Ravi ke liye kuch kapde ki shopping karti
hai shoppingke baad dono ice cream parlor se ice cream khate hue wapas Tanu ke ghar
aa jate hain ghar main enter karte wakt sarre shopping bags Ravi ke hi hath main the door
bell ki awaz sun Tanu ki maa gate kholti hai sabhi andar enter karte hain

Tanu ki maa:- haye raam mere phool se bache se hi sara shopping bags uthwa rahi hai
bilkul becharre ko labor bana ke rakh Diya iss jhalli ne

Tanu:- mujh par dosh mat dalo maa isne hi khud sarre bags lane ki jidd ki thi

Ravi:- aap log bekar main tension le rahi hain ye bags to bohat halke hain

Tanu:- acha chal mujhe utha le Ravi sarre bags ko wahi farsh par rakh deta hai aur Tanu
ko kisi bache ki tarah goad main utha kar sofe par bitha deta hai wahi Tanu ki maa bas jor
jor se hase ja rahi thi

Tanu ki maa:- dekha jhalli ab kabhi mere bache ko challenge mat karna tabhi Tanu ke
dimag main ek shaitani idea aata hai

Tanu:- acha bhai main to halki fulki hun to mujhe utha kar bada sher ban rahe jara maa
ko utha kar tab main mannu ki tujhme kitna dam hai ab Ravi buri tarah fas chuka tha wo
kabhi Tanu ko dekhta tokabhi uski maa ko aisa na tha ki Tanu ki maa rakhi bhargava koi
moti mahila thi wo kafi fit thi par fir bhiuske assets kafi bade bade the Ravi ko yu confused
state me dekh rakhi ko uske upartaras aa jata hai rakhi kyu Tanu beta kyu parresan kar
rahi hai mere bache ko

Tanu:- maa apko ye ghabru jawan kis angle se bachcha lag raha hai jab mujhe itni asanise
utha sakta hai to apko kyu sorry bhai aaj to main taras khane ke mood main nahi honn ya
to maine jo kaha hai wo kar nahi to sari life mujhse taane sunte rahna rakhi janti thi ki
Tanu jiddi type ki hai aur wo apni baat mannwaye bina mannegi nahi rakhi ishare se Ravi
ko apne paas bulati hai

Rakhi:- (dheere se) beta iss jhalli ki baat maan lene me hi tumhari bhalayi hai waise
tummujhe utha to paoge na

Ravi:- haan auntie ji kyu nahi pure confidence ke sath to nahi kah sakta par at least try to
kar hi sakta honn aur fir Ravi ne rakhi ko bhi dekhte hi dekhte goad main utha liya tha
Rakhi:- dekho kaisa wakt aa gaya hai kabhi main tumhe goad main uthati thi aur aaj iss
jhalli ke jidd ke chakkar main tune hi mujhe goad main utha liya hai okay beta ab utar do
Ravi rakhi ko neeche utar deta hai aur fir kuch der baad Ravi aur Tanu sarre shopping bags
ko Tanu ke room pahuncha dete hain

Tanu:- bhai tujhe neecha bura to nahi laga na

Ravi:- bura bhala wo kyu

Tanu:- mujhe laga ki maine tumse jo neeche karwaya uske wajah se kahi tumhe bura to
nahi laga na

Ravi:- nahi di mujhe pata hai waha aap majak se mujhe wo sab kah rahi thi

Tanu:- that's so sweet of you

Ravi:- didi apki marriage arranged hai ya love

Tanu:- Ajay se main pahli baar kahi mili hun bas ham phone par hi connected hain womere
papa ke ek friend ka beta hai papa ne uski photo dikha kar mujhse marriage ke liyepucha
to maine okay kar diya kyu tumhe wo pasand nahi aaya kya

Ravi:- han didi wo to bohat ache hain main to aise hi puch raha tha waise wo kafi luckyhain
ki unhe aap jaisi khubsurat aur pyari life partner mil rahi hai Tanu sarma jati hai jise wo
aur bhi beautiful lagne lagti hai

Tanu:- dhatt tu bhi na har bhai ki tarah apni behan ki jhuti tarreef kar raha hai main Rajni
se to kam hi beautiful hun

Ravi:- nahi didi aap dono hi beautiful ho han Rajni didi beautiful hone ke sath sath
dangerous bhi hai

Tanu:- dangerous hmmmm lagta hai usne fir se teri pitayi ki hai

Ravi:- haan didi ek baar to ki hai kya batau 3- 4 thappad hi lagaye the unhone usme himere
hont fat gaye aur meri tabiyat kharab ho gayi

Tanu:- ye ladki bhi na ab bhi tujhe marti hai

Ravi:- ek hi baar mara hai unhone abhi wo baatein kar hi rahe the ki neeche se rakhi ki
awaz aayi jo ki unhe dinner ke liye bula rahi thi wo log neeche utar kar dinner kr rahe the
ki rakhi nebola suru kiya

Rakhi:- beta tumhare liye maine samne wala room ready kar Diya hai wahi jakar so jana
Ravi:- ji auntie

Tanu:- oye auntie ke bache tujhe aaj mere room me sona hai

Ravi:- par didi

Tanu:- par war kuch nahi sona hai to sona hai

Rakhi:- acha meri maa jaisi teri marji dinner ke kuch der baad tak sabhi ek sath tv dekhte
hain kuch der baad rakhi apneroom main sone chali jati hai

Tanu:- oye ullu sari raat tv dekhne ka irada hai kya

Ravi:- nahi didi chaliye sone chalte hain Ravi aur Tanu room me aa jate hain

Tanu:- bhai tu yehi baith tab tak main change karke aati hun mujhe tight kapde pahan kar
sone ki adat nahi Tanu ek nighty lekar washroom ghus jati hai aur kuch der baad bahar
nikalti hai Tanuraat ko kabhi bhi koi under garments pahan kar nahi soti thi waisa hi usne
aaj bhi kiya nighty ke andar wo fully nude thi

Tanu:- ja tu bhi ye jeans wagairah utar kar trouser pahan le kam se kam raat ko to apne
body ko thodi comfort de

Ravi:- okay didi aur fir Ravi bhi change karke aa gaya aur fir dono bhai behan neend ki
waadiyo main utar gaye agli subah ko jald hi Ravi ki neend khul jati hai kyunki exercise ki
adat jo thi usko wo jaldi se fresh hua aur fir chal diya Tanu ke ghar main hi bane hue gym
main gym kagate khula hua tha Ravi andar aata hai dekhta hai andar koi lady treadmill
par joggingkar rahi thi abhi uska face dusre side tha isliye wo uska face nahi dekh paa raha
tha jogging karne wali ne ek white tshirt aur trouser pahna hua tha jogging karne kiwajah
se lady ke chutado me ho rahi thirkan kafi kamuk lag rahi thi Ravi bhi dono hatho me ek
ek dumbbell utha kar exercise karne lagta hai tabhi wo lady treadmill se utar kar peeche
mudti hai to Ravi ko dekhti hai jo tabadtod dumbbell upar neeche kiye ja raha tha

Rakhi:- arre Ravi beta tum chalo iss ghar me mere aur koi to aaya jise fitness ki tensionhai
Ravi ne apna sar utha kar rakhi taraf dekha jo muskurati hui uski taraf dekh rahi thi

Ravi:- ji auntie main to regular exercise karta honn

Rakhi:- very nice beta exercise karne ki wajah se rakhi ko paseena aa raha tha aur paseene
ki wajah se uska t-shirt bhi thoda bheeg gaya tha aur abhi sayad rakhi ne bra nahi pahna
hua tha jiskewajah se uske nipple t-shirt ke upar se hi poke kar rahe the aur paseene ki
wajah se uske nipple ke charo taraf faile arreola thode thode visible the rakhi ek broad
mind ki lady thiRavi ki najar ne ek do uss jagah ko scan kiya tha chori chhupe kuch der
exercise karne ke baad rakhi waha se chali jati hai Ravi bhi kuch der exercise karne ke
baad Tanu ke room aa jata hai aur shower lene ke liye washroom ghus jata hai Tanu bhi
Ravi ke washroom se nikalne se pahle hi uth jati haiaur ek dress nikal kar dusre room main
shower lene ke liye chali jati hai dopahar ko Ravi Tanu & family se vida lekar apni bike se
apne ghar ko nikal jata hai ghar pahunch kar usne doorbell bAjayi to gate uski maa Mohini
ne hi khola jise Ravi ka dil jor jor se dhadakne laga Ravi ko jab Mohini ka chehra normal
laga to uski jan main jan aayi

Mohini:- (smile krte hue) ab bahar hi khada rahega ya andar bhi aayega Ravi andar aa jata
hai aur jakar sofe par baith jata hai Mohini ke mobile main uske husband ka call aa gya
tha jiske wajah se wo apne room chalijati hai phone par baat karte hue Khushi ne jaise hi
Ravi ko dekha to wo kitchen ki taraf bhagi aur kuch hi der me ek trayme juice ke glass aur
kuch khane pine ki chijein liye hue Ravi ke paas aati hai

Ravi:- kya didi aap bhi na hamesha kaam karti rahti ho aao aap bhi baitho Ravi ne Khushi
ke hath se tray liya aur table par rakh Diya aur usko bhi apne sath hi sofe par bitha Diya
ab Ravi ne juice ka ek glass liya aur Khushi ki taraf badha Diya

Khushi:- bhai ye meri nahi tumhare aur maa ke liye hai

Ravi:- to apka juice kaha hai

Khushi:- w wo bhai kitchen me

Ravi:- didi aap jhut kab se bolne lagi Khushi kuch nahi bolti bas idhar udhar najre karti hai
Ravi fir se juice ka glass Khushi ki taraf badhata hai par Khushi na me sar hilati hai

Ravi:- didi aap mujhse pyar nahi karti na

Khushi:- bhai ye tum kya kah rahe ho

Ravi:- to fir aap mere hath se ye juice kyu nahi pi rahi ho Khushi Ravi ke hath se glass ka
pura juice ek hi saans me khali kar deti

Khushi:- bhai tumhari hath se to main poison bhi haste hue pi jaungi ab please ye dobara
na kahna ki main tumse pyar nahi karti aise hi Ravi ne khud apne hatho se hi Khushi ko
khilaya bhi Ravi ka pyar dekh Khushi kiaankhe bhi bhar aati hai jise Ravi dekh leta hai

Ravi:- kya hua didi aap ro kyu rahi ho


Khushi:- aaj tak kisi ne mujhe itne pyar se nahi khilaya tumhara khud ke liye pyar dekh
main inhe rok na payi

Ravi:- apka to naam Khushi hai na to aap to khush rahne ke liye hi bani ho main to bas
apni taraf se apko khush rakhne ki kosis kar raha honn Khushi Ravi ko jor se gale laga leti
hai

Khushi:- main uparwale se dua karungi har janam me wo tumhe mera hi bhai banaye wo
dono apas me itne khoye hue the ki unhe pata hi na chala ki koi unhe bade der se dekh
raha tha wo koi aur nahi Ravi ki maa Mohini hi thi

Mohini:- (mann main) dekho to kitna pyara hai mera beta jab ye apni mouhboli behan se
itna pyar karta hai to apni maa se kitna pyar karta hoga kal subah jo bhi hona usme iss
becharre ka kya dosh ye to bas mujhe aaya tha Mohini bina koi aahat kiye wapas apne
room chali jati hai raat me waisa kuch khas nahi hona sabhi apne apne room me jakar so
gaye Rajni abhibhi ghar nahi lauti thi wo 2 din baad ghar aane wali thi agle din jab Ravi
college pahuncha to uska samna sabse pahle Chirag se hua

Chirag:- aur sunao bhai kaise ho

Ravi:- tere samne hi khada hun single piece me

Chirag:- nice joke yaar udti udti khabar mili hai ki 2 din baad se hamare examinationsuru
hone wale hain tabhi peeche se ek chir parichit awaz aayi

Jhanvi:- haan haan kyu nahi jab udan tastari ho udti hui chij se hi tumhara samna hoga na
Chirag gusse se uski taraf dekhta hai

Ravi:- hi Jhanvi

Jhanvi:- hello handsome yaar maine tumhe peechli baar bhi kaha tha ki kyu kisi aire gaire
ko sath liye ghumte firte ho

Chirag:- oye tu kaun si yaha ki beauty queen hai aaine me shakal dekhi hai kya kabhiapni
bandariya

Jhanvi:- oye chapadganju dame ke marij ek phunk marungi na jindagi bhar hawa me
hiudta rahega

Chirag:- badi aayi phunk marne wali


Ravi:- guys ab shant bhi ho jao ya yahi world war 3 karwana hai thek tabhi first period
suru hone ka bell baj jata hai teeno jaldi jaldi apne class ki tarafbhagte hain abhi koi
teacher class nahi aaya tha Ravi aur Chirag jakar apne benchpar baith jate hain tabhi
achanak se Ravi ko Naina ka khayal aaya to usne charo tarafnajre ghumana suru kiya to
paya ki usse do bench peeche baithi hai aur usko hi dekh muskura rahi hai Ravi ne ishare
se hi usko hi kiya jawab me usne bhi muskura karreply kiya Chirag Ravi ki har activity ko
gaur se dekh raha tha tabhi class me ek professor aa jata hai uska lecture suru ho jata hai

Chirag:- yaar tu chij kya hai main mahino se uss ladki se baat karne ke liye mara ja raha
honn aur tune pahli baar hi uss ladki ko dekha to wo tujhe line dene lagi

Ravi:- sale wo meri relative hai I mean relative banne wali hai tu har chij ka galat matlab
na nikal

Chirag:- bhai maine kuch galat kah Diya ho to sorry tabhi professor ne Chirag ko fusfusate
dekha to usko last bench par bitha Diya kone me uss professor ki 2 period continuation
me thi isliye Chirag ko wahi par baitha rahna pada recess main Naina Ravi ke paas aati hai

Naina:- if you don't mind can I sit here

Ravi:- why not be comfortable Naina Ravi ke hi bench par uske sath baith jati hai abhi
recess katime tha isliye sabhistudent canteen ja chuke the Ravi aur Naina ke alawa sirf ek
shaksh uss wakt class memaujud tha wo tha Chirag

Naina:- apne to apna lunch box nahi laya hoga

Ravi:- adat hi nahi hai childhood me bhi nahu le jata tha aur ab to koi sawal hi nahi paida
hota

Naina:- waise aaj se apko canteen ka bekar khana khane ki jarurat nahi apki lunch box ki
jimmewari meri chaliye jaldi se kuch khate hain warna recess over ho jayega aur fir dono
milkar lunch box ko empty kar dete hain recess over hone bell bajte hi sabhi log wapas
class aa jate hain Naina wapas apnijagah chali jati hai aur Chirag wapas Ravi ke bagal main
jakar baith jata hai

Ravi:- arre yaar tu kaha chala gaya tha

Chirag:- yehi tha aur kaha jaunga dekha maine kaise tu apni so called relative ke sath kaise
chatkarre laga kar kha rha tha

Ravi:- arre yaar ye dhuwa kaha se uth raha hai uff ye to jalne ki gandh hai
Chirag:- haan haan udaa le majak

Ravi:- sorry yaar main to majak kar raha tha maine sach me tujhe nahi dekha tabhi class
main ek professor aa jati hai apne bade bade chutado ko hila hila kar lecture dene lag jati
hai uske class me students uske lecture par kam aur uske bade bade basket ball type pich
wade par jyada concentrate karte the

Chirag:- (dheere se) sali pata nahi kis chakki ka aata khati hai

Ravi:- abe kya bol raha hai tu

Chirag:- yaar dekh nahi raha kitne bade bade chutad hain sali ke pakka ye raat bhar gand
marwati hogi Ravi ka bhi dhayan madam ke peechwade ki taraf jata hai madam ne abhi
salwar suitpahna hua tha aur black board par likhte wakt uske chutado main ajeeb si
thirkan paida hoti thi ye sab dekh aur assume karke uska nanha ustad bhi apne wajud ka
ehsas Raviko karwane laga tha

Chirag:- sali ke chuche to dekho lagta hai ki abhi dabaya jaye to dono thano se kam se
kam 2 -2 liter doodh niklega wah kitna maza aata hoga iske pati k iski chudayi karne me
Ravi bas chhup chap Chirag ki baato ko sun raha tha aur madam ke upar apni aankho se
practical kar raha tha kuch der baad period over hone ka bell baj jata hai aur madam apne
bade bade chutado ko matkati hui class se chali jati hai Ravi ka nanha ustad ab ugra roop
le chuka aur salute par salute marre ja raha tha wo tojeans aur frenchie ki wajah se uske
underwear ke andar ki halat se duniya anjan thi chutti hote hote Ravi ki halat normal ho
chuki thi aur wo Jhanvi ko drop karte hue apne ghar aa jata hai Ravi jaldi se apne room
jakar dress change karke washroom ghus jata hai aur shower lene lagta hai shower lene
ke baad wo khud ko refresh feel karta hai kuch din aise hi shaanti se gujar gaye aur ab tak
Rajni aur Ravi ke father bhi ghar aa chuke the Chirag bhi Ravi ko bigadne ka apna kaam
jari rakhe hue tha Jhanvi aur Naina kibhi friendship Ravi ne karwa di thi aur sab mila jula
kar Ravi ki life achi chal rahi thi aise hi ek raat ko Ravi soya hua tha ki uska mobile ring
hone lagta hai jise Ravi ki neend khul jati hai aur wo call pick karta hai call Chirag ka tha
hello bolo Chirag itne raat ko kyu call kiyabhai kaisa hai tu aur aaj college kyu nahi aaya
tha main thek hun sahi kiya jo nahi aaya arre main to kehta hun ki kuch din tu college aa
bhi mat kyunki jin ladko ki pitayi ki thi na tune college ke first din wahi log aaj tujhe
dhundhte hue class aaye the aaj pata nahi tu bhi hota to kya gajab ho jata mujhe na unke
irade sahi nahi lagrahe the to kya hota uss din bhi pite the aaj fir se pit jatebhai tu unhe
casually mat le suna hai ki unme se ek ka bhai bohat dangerous aadmi haijo ki kuch dino
pahle hi tihad jail se nikal kar aaya hai main to kehta hun ki tu kuch dino ke liye
underground ho ja yaar tu to aise bol raha hai jaise ki maine koi galti ki ho chal main phone
rakhta hun milte hain kal class me bhai tu abhi Chirag ne itna bola hi tha ki Ravi ne phone
disconnect kar diya

Agli subah bhi normal hi honi aur Ravi ne bhi raat ke phone call ki baat kisi ko na batayi
wo normal dino ki tarah ready hokar apne bike se college pahuncha college ka mahaulbhi
normal hi tha bas ek ajeeb si shaanti chhayi hui thi jo ki kisi tufaan ke aane ka andesha tha
jise anjan Ravi aage badhta ja raha tha aj Jhanvi Naina ya Chirag koi bhi usko nahi dikhe jo
ki baki dino se alag tha Ravi aaj bakidino se kuch pahle hi college pahuncha hua tha abhi
class start hone me kuch deri thiisliye usne socha ki kyu na kuch der canteen me bita liya
jaye Ravi dheere dheere chalta hua canteen pahuncha jaha par ekke dukke student hi dikh
rahe the Ravi ne counter par coffee order kiya abhi Ravi ne coffee ke ek do sip hi liye the
kicanteen ke samne hi dhad dhad karke 3 -4 gadiya aakar rukti hai gaadiyo se 15 -20 hatte
katte admi nikalte hain bhaiya wo dekho usne hi mujhe mara tha sabhi log tez kadmo se
chalte hue Ravi ke kareeb aate hain unme se kisi ke hath mainlathi thi to kisi ke hatho
main hockey stick dekhne me bhi sab gunde mawali hi lag rahe the oye launde tune hi
mere bhai ko mara hai bhaiya ye uss din ek masum si ladki ki ragging le raha tha maine
isko roka to isne merifamily ke barre me ulta seedha bola aur ladayi bhi inhone hi suru ki
thi puch lijiye apne bhai se abe tu koi maseeha hai kya jo kisi bhi ladki ko bacha le jayega
chalo apnaintroduction to ho jana chahiye pahle tu hi suru kar apni bari last memera naam
hai Ravi Saxena oye tu kahi famous industrialist Raj Saxena ka launda to nahi hai ji
haanokay chal thek hai apan wo hai jiske naam se hi ye ilaka thar thar kanpta tha par abiss
baat ko 4 saal ho gaye kya hai ki apan murder ke silsile me tihad jail me kaid tha kal subah
ko hi wapas lauta hun bade naazo se pala hai maine mere bhai ko iske chehrepar ek shikan
tak dekhna mujhe gawara nahi aur tune isko mara to soch mujhe kitna bura laga hoga
waise log mujhe pyar se terror bhai bulate hain bhaiya maine kuch galat nahi kiya tha
biswas na ho to puch lo college ke kisi student se yaar apan koi lawyer wagairah nahi hai
to mere se ye puch tach wala kaam na hoga main to sirf ye janta hun ki tune mere bhai
par hath uthaya ab tak canteen me bhid jama ho chuki par sab sirf muk darshak bhar the
bhaiya thek hai bolo mujhe kya karna hoga main ladayi jhagde ke sakht khilaf hun yaar
suna hai teri behan badi namkeen hai aur upar se ek honest Police Inspector bhi usko
mere bistar par sula de main teri har galti maaf kar dunga abhi uss terror naam ke bande
ne Ravi ko ye kahkar hasne ke liye chaha hi tha ki Ravi ka ek jabardast punch uske jabde
par pada jise uske front ke 8 daant ne uske mouh se sari dosti yaari tod di aur masudo se
khoob bilbla kar nikalne lage bas beta maine bardast karne ki kaafi kosish kar li par tune
meri jaan se bhi pyari behan ke liye jo bhadde shabd kahe usse pani sar se upar ho gaya
ab tum sab ki khair nahi hoga tu sher jamanne me par aaj teri halait sade naali ke keede
ke jaisi hai ma#2#@od tabse ijjat se baat kar raha to sar par chadh raha hai tujhe dekh kar
hi pata lag raha hai kitu ki kitna bada sher hai ek akele ladke se ladne ke liye itne sarre log
laya hai sale harami gande naali ke keede sale suwar ke bachcho dekh kya rahe ho maro
sale ko aur tab tak maro jab tak ye mar na jaye ab terror ke 3 aadmi Ravi ki taraf badhe
ek admi ne ek jordar punch Ravi ko mara jise jhukte hue Ravi bach gaya aur dusre aadmi
ke pet me ek jabardast punch mara jise wo apna pet pakad kar jameen par lotne laga Ravi
ne bakiyo ko bhi aise hi furti ke sath neeche gira diya Ravi abhi sambhla bhi na tha ki uske
mathe par kisi ne dande se waar kar diya jise khoon ki ek patli si lakeer ban gayi Ravi ne
uss dande wale se danda chhina aur fir ek jordar dande ke prahar se usko jameen par gira
diya tab tak 2 -3 admi uss so called terror bhai ko uske bhai sahit gaadi me daal hospital
le gaye ab Ravi charo taraf se gundo se ghira hua tha sabhi tabadtod hockey stick ya dando
seRavi par prahar kar rahe the Ravi bhala ek dande se kab tak unka mukabla kar pata Ravi
ke upar bhi kuch prahar ho gaye the tabhi bheed ko chirta hua Chirag beech me aata hai
wo abhi thode der pahle hi college aaya tha ek baar to Ravi ko gundo ke beech me ghira
dekh uski bhi halat patli ho gayi fir usne bolna suru

Chirag:- tum sab sirf tamasha hi dekhna tumhare liye college gate par jis Inspectormadam
ne ladayi ki thi wo iski hi behan thi jis ladki ko ragging se mere dost ne bachayatha wo iski
koi nahi lagti thi arre ye to usse pahli dafa mila tha main ja raha honn apne dostki taraf se
ladne main janta hun main unke samne tik na paunga par agar main mar bhigaya na to
mujhe afsos nahi hoga kyunki maine to ek sachche dost ki dosti nibhayi partum logo ka
kya tumhe to ek live fight show dekhne ko mil raha hai jao popcorn kharid lo aur iss fight
ka lutf uthao Chirag ne aas paas dekha to ek danda usko dikhayi deta hai wo danda lekar
ek gunde ki peeth par jor se marta hai ab haal ye ye tha ki 3-4 gunde Chirag ki bhi khatirdari
karnelage ab Ravi pahle se thode asani se fight kar raha tha usne ab 2-3 aur gundo ko sula
Diya tha tabhi ek gunde ne dhokhe Ravi ke peeth main chaku ghop Diya Ravi ke mouh se
ek dard bhari siski nikli jo ki fizawo me fail gayi ab Ravi ki aankho me khoon utar aaya tha
Ravi ne uss chaku wale se chaku chhina aurpahle to uske dono hatho ko toda uske baad
uski ek aankh me chaku ghop Diya aur fir ek bhayanak garjana ke sath baki bache 7-8
gundo ki taraf dekha Ravi ka white shirtkhoon se san ka laal ho chuka tha tha aur chehre
par bhi kaafi chot ke nisan the Ravijosh me khada to tha par uski himmat jawab de gayi
thi uske aankho ke samne sab kuch ghumta hua pratit ho raha tha Chirag to adhmari halat
me jameen par gira hua tha Naina aur Jhanvi bhi bheed se nikal kar Ravi ki taraf bhagi wo
bhi aaj late se collegepahunchi thi kyunki raste main hi unki gaadi kharab ho gayi thi
Gunda 1:- oye hat jao ham ladkiyo par hath nahi uthate

Naina:- to ek akele nihathe ladke par hath utha kar kaun si mardangi show kar rahe ho

Jhanvi:- aur tum sab bas hijdo ki tarah ye sab dekhte rahna arre tum log agar sirf sath
khade ho jate na to inn haramiyo ki kya majal jo ye college campus me ghus kar kisi
student ko chhu bhi sake

Gunda 2:- oye jhanshi ki rani koi fayda nahi abhi uss gunde ne itna bola tha ki bhid se nikal
kar ladkiyo ne sabhi gundo ki marammat karni suru kar di thi Jhanvi aur Naina girls mob
ka sath dene me jut gayi thek tabhiPolice ki gaadi ki siren sunayi deti hai aur Police
Inspector Rajni Saxena bhagti hui Ravi kekareeb pahunchti hai uski halat dekh uska kaleja
uske mouh ko aa jata hai apni behanko dekh Ravi ke chehre par smile aa jati hai

Ravi:- (dard bhari awaz main) diddiii Ravi ke pao ladkhada jate hain aur aankhe band ho
jati hai aur wo jameen par girne hi wala hai ki Rajni ne apne majbut haatho me usko tham
liya tha aur usko apne seene se laga kar fafak fafak kar ro padi Ravi to behos pada hua tha
apni badi behan ki baanho me aur uska sarreer uske hi khoon se sana hua tha aur uski
saanse bhi bohat dheemi chal rahi thiRajni ne sabse pahle ambulance bulaya aur
RaviChirag aur baki injured logo ko hospital bhijwaya aur ghar par call karke apni maa aur
papa ko Ravi ke jakhmi hone ki suchna di Rajni abhi duty par thi isliye usne Jhanvi aur
Naina ko Ravi ko Ravi ki dekhbhal ke liye sath bheja tha Rajni ne sabse pahle canteen wale
se abhi kuch der pahle hui jhadap ke barre me puch tach ki canteen ke malik ne Rajni ko
apne cctv camera ki footage dikha di jisme video topura clear dikh raha tha aur audio bhi
kafi hadd tak saaf sunayi de raha tha footage dekhne se ek chij to clear ho gaya tha ki iss
fight me Ravi ki koi galti nahi kyuki usne jaha tak ho sakta hai fight na karne par hi jor Diya
tha

Rajni:- (mann main) mera bhai kitna pyara hai aur wo mujhse kitna pyar karta womere
khilaf ek bhi vulgar word bhi nahi sun sakta usne ye ladayi mere khatir ladi hai bhai main
tujhe kuch nahi hone dungi aaj mere dil me jami hui sari dhul saaf ho chuki haimain tujhe
kuch nahi hone dungi jo log bhi teri iss halat ke jimmewar hain main unnsabhi kamino ko
aisi saja dungi jo maut se bhi badtar ho Rajni ka khoon khaul utha tha par chehre par usne
apne emotions aane nahi diye Rajnine footage ki sari recording apne mobile me save kar
liya aur fir hospital ki taraf bhagi jabki baki ke Police wale sabhi gundo ko jeep me daal kar
thane le gaye Rajni jab hospital pahunchti hai to wo hadbadi me kisi kisi se takra jati hai
Rajni ki najar jab takrane wale shaksh par padti hai to wo bhi chaunk jati hai

Rajni:- arre Reshma tu yaha


Reshma:- haan yaar main ek doctor hun hon aur last week hi meri yaha posting hui hai
waise tu iss uniform me mast lag rahi hai tu bata tu yaha kaise aur ye tere uniform par
khoon kaise Rajni ki aankho me aansu chhalak aate hain

Reshma:- arre yaar tere aankho main aansu kaise bata na meri behan kya hua hai

Rajni:- w wo reshu mere bhai ki condition bohat critical hai kyunki uska sara sarreer khoon
se sana hua hai

Reshma:- tera bhai par tune aaj tak hame kabhi bataya nahi ki tera koi bhai bhi hai

Rajni:- yaar wo sab fir kabhi bataungi filhal to usse milne ja rahi honn Reshma reception
par jakar puch tach karti hai aur fir milkar Ravi ke cabin ke taraf bhagte hain Ravi ke family
wale wahi khade the

Rajni:- papa kya kaha hai doctor ne kaisa hai ab mera bhai

Raj:- beta doctor ne general check up kiya hai aur kaha hai sar me kafi chote aayi hain aur
operation karwane ki salah di hai

Rajni:- haan to fir kya problem hai operation karwate hain na

Reshma:- namaste uncle main hun Reshma Rajni ki friend

Raj:- hello beta

Reshma:- uncle main iss hospital me ek doctor ke sath sath ek surgeon bhi honn aap
tension na le main bhi sath hungi operation ke wakt

Mohini:- beta bacha lena mere bete ko

Reshma:- don't worry auntie Rajni meri saheli hai aur uska bhai hai to mere bhi bhai jaisa
hua na I will try my best aur fir Reshma ek cabin ke taraf badh jati hai kuch der me Ravi
ko operation theater me le jaya jata hai kuch hi der me surgeon ki dress pahne hue kuch
doctors aate hain jin me se ek Reshma bhi thi najro se hi usne Rajni ko faith rakhne ko
kaha sab doctors ke andar ghuste hi operation theater band ho jata hai aur red bulb on
ho jata hai Rajni apne parrents aur Khushi ko operation theater ke bahar lage hue bench
par bithati hai

Mohini:- beta ye sab kaise ho gaya aur tum kaha thi

Rajni:- maa abhi inn sab baato ka wakt nahi hai wo sab baad main abhi to bhai ka thekhona
jyada jyada jaruri hai Khushi ne jab se Ravi ke barre me suna tab se wo continuously roti
ja rahi Rajni ne uskepoche aur uparwale par bharosha rakhne ki gujaris ki Rajni Jhanvi ke
paas aati hai jo kafi der se gumshum khadi thi

Rajni:- Jhanvi wo ladka kaha hai jo sath me ambulance par aaya tha

Jhanvi:- ji didi usko bhi kafi chote aayi hai aur wo filhal soya hua hai doctors ne uska plaster
kar diya hai uske family ke barre me ham kuch khas nahi jante bas Ravi se hi wo thoda
close tha Naina uske paas hi ruki hai

Rajni:- okay tum yehi ruko tab tak main aati hun usse milke aur haan yaha meri jarurat ho
to call kar dena Rajni abhi kuch aage hi badhi thi ki Tanu aur uski maa hadbadi main uski
taraf aate dikhe dono ki aankhe nam thi

Rakhi:- beta Ravi beta kaha hai aur kaisa hai Rajni dono ko short cut me sab kuch btati hai
aur apne parrents ke paas bitha kar khud Chirag ke halat ka jayeja lene nikal padti hai
Chirag abhi bed par soya hua tha uske dono hath aur pao me plaster chadhe hue the aur
Naina wahi room ke bahar baithi honi thi Rajni ko dekh wo khadi ho jati hai

Rajni:- baitho baitho kya kaha hai doctor ne kab tak isko hosh aa jayega

Naina:- wo madam doctor kah rahe the ki bas bahri chot hai aur aram ke liye unhone
neend ki dawa di hai

Rajni:- okay if you wish may go home now

Naina:- nahi madam Ravi ki halat jane bagair main ghar nahi jaungi na hi kuch khaungi

Rajni:- wow lagta hai kafi close thi tum uske

Naina:- nahi madam hamari jaan pehchan to kuch dino pahle hi honi par 7- 8 dino me hi
aisa laga jaise main usko sadiyo se janti hun

Rajni:- kahne ko to main uski sagi behan hun par aaj tak usko kabhi samajh nahi payi ya
yu kaho ki samajhna chaha hi nahi

Naina:- madam wo bohat acha hai

Rajni:- ye kya baar baar madam madam lagaye rakha hai didi nahi kah sakti

Naina:- ok didi Rajni ka mobile ring hone lagta hai usne call pick kiya call uske mama ka
tha

Deepak:- beta ham log airport pahunch gaye hain tumhari mami bhi sath hai jara hospital
ka location bhejna hamlog turant pahunch rahe hain Rajni hospital ka address unhe send
karti hai kuch hi der main Deepak aur Diya bhi hospital pahunch jate hain abhi bhi
operationtheater ka gate nahi khula tha aur sabhi besabri se doctors ke bahar nikalne ka
wait kar rahe the thode der baad operation theater ka gate khulta hai aur sabhi doctors
nikalne lagte hain Raj bhagta hua doctors ke paas jata hai

Raj:- doctor sahab kaisa hai mera beta

Dr:- aap patient ke father hain na

Raj:- ji han

Dr:- aap jaldi se mere cabin aaiye apse kuch baat karni hai Raj ke sath sath Deepak bhi bhi
doctor ke cabin me aa jata hai aur doctor unhe chair par baithne ko kehta hai

Dr:- hamne operation to kar Diya hai sar par chot lagne ki wajah se patient ka kafi blood
gira hai patient ko ek ya 3 - 4 unit blood ki jarurat hai o negative group ki aur haan blood
agar ek ghante ke bheetar mil jaye to jyada acha hai

Raj:- ok doctor ham jald hi uski vyavastha karte hain Raj aur Deepak jaldi se cabin se bahar
bhagte hain dono jaldi se blood bank ki taraf bhagte hain kafi search karne par bhi unhe
same group ka blood nahi milta hai

Deepak:- Jija ji kya hamari family me kisi ka blood group o negative nahi hai

Raj:- mera Mohini ya Rajni ka to nahi hai

Deepak:- mera aur Diya ka bhi different blood group hai

Raj:- chalo na wapas hospital hi chalte hain sayad koi donor mil jaye Raj aur Deepak wapas
hospital pahunche aur unhone sabhi ko ye baat batayi wahamaujud sabhi logo me se kisi
ka o negative blood group nahi tha

Khushi:- papa maine kabhi blood test karwaya nahi main dekhna chahti hun kya mera
khoon bhai ke kaam aa sakta hai

Reshma:- aap mere sath aaiye main apka blood group check kar leti hun Reshma Khushi
ka blood group check karti hai jo ki by luck o negative hi tha jise Khushi ke chehre par
smile aa jati hai Reshma Khushi ko sath lekar bakiyo ke paas pahunchti hai

Reshma:- uncle Khushi ki baat hai ki hame donor mil gayi hai Khushi didi Reshma jaldi se
jakar main doctor ko ye baat batati hai wo bhi jaruri saman lekar waha pahunchta hai

Dr:- kaun hai donor Khushi aage aati hai


Dr:- madam aap janti hain ki patient ka kafi khoon baha hai aur hame approx 3 - 4 unit
blood ki jarurat hai aur ye kafi jyada hota hai

Khushi:- doctor sahab main ek orphan hun mujhe inhone paal pos kar bada kiya
hameshamujhe apni beti hi mana hai maine jindagi bhar inse liya hi hai aaj pahli baar kuch
dene kawakt aaya hai to main peeche kaise hat sakti honn waise bhi jise mere khoon ki
jarurathai wo mere liye duniya main sabse aziz hai uske liye agar mujhe apne jism se
khoon ka aakhiri katra tak dena pada to bhi mujhe afsos nahi hoga waha khade sabhi log
Khushi ki baat sun bhawuk ho chuke the

Dr:- I am proud on you madam aap jaise logo ke wajah se hi iss matlabi duniya me bhi ab
tak insaniyat bachi honi hai doctor Khushi ko lekar operation theater ke andar chala jata
hai aur bahar baithe sabhi log sab kuch thek thak rahne ki uparwale se dua karne lagte
hain doctor ne Khushi ke body se kareeb 2 & half unit blood transfer kiya Ravi ke body me
aur uske baad Khushi ko bahar bhej Diya gaya aur kuch der baad doctors bhi nikal aaye

Raj:- doctor sahab kaisa hai mera beta

Dr:- hamne uske body me blood to transfer kar Diya hai par chot sar me lagi hai isliye jab
tak patient ko hosh nahi aa jata tab tak uski halat ke barre main confidently kuch nahi kah
sakta ab to raat ho chuki aap log ghar ja sakte hain waise bhi yaha nurses aur ham hain
dekh bhal ke liye doctor fir waha se chala jata hai Rajni ne sabhi ko samjha bujha kar ghar
bhijwa Diya par Diya nahi mannti hai aur hospitalme hi rukne ki jidd karti hai aur fir baki
log ghar chale jate haun siwaye Diya aur Rajni ke Naina ko bhi Tanu apne ghar liye jati hai
Ravi ko ab icu me shift kar Diya gya tha aur Diya & Rajni bhi wahi room ke bahar bench
par baithe hue the Rajni aur Diya bhi dopahar se bhuki thi isliye Rajni kuch khane pine ki
chije le aati hain aur fir jidd karke Diya ko bhi khilati hai aur khud bhi khati hai Khushi ko
ghar le jane ke baad uske room me bhej Diya jata hai aur Jhanvi aur Mohini kitchen me
dinner banane me jut jate hain kuch der me Raj ek tray main do glass juice lekar
pahunchta hai

Khushi:- papa ye sab kya hai apne to mujhe hospital main hi jabardasti juice aur fruit to
khilaya hi tha ab mujhe inki koi jarurat nahi

Raj:- beta aaj tumne hamare liye jo kiya uske badle to ye kuch bhi nahi

Khushi:- papa aap aisa kyu kah rahe hain kya bhai mera kuch bhi nahi

Raj:- beta aisa maine kab kaha acha tum jaldi se mere samne ye juice ka glass khali karo
Khushi jaldi jaldi juice ka glass finish karti hai aur fir Raj waha se chala jata hai
Idhar hospital me Diya aur Rajni apna dinner finish karke baithi honi thi thek tabhi ek
nurse unke paas aati hai

Nurse:- madam apke patient ko hosh aa gya hai aur aap unse mil sakti hain Rajni Diya ko
wahi chhod khud uss nurse ke sath chalti hui Chirag ke ward me pahunchti hain Rajni ko
dekh Chirag uthne ki kosis karta hai par Rajni usko ishare se mana karti hai

Rajni:- tum Ravi ke dost ho na aur kya tumne hi Police station call kiya tha

Chirag:- ji haan madam

Rajni:- dekho tum Ravi ke friend ho tum mujhe uski tarah hi didi kah sakte ho

Chirag:- thanks didi

Rajni:- tumse koi milne nahi aaya kaun kaun hai tumhari family me

Chirag:- meri maa ki death aaj se 10 saal pahle hi ho gayi thi to papa ne dusri shaadi kar
limeri sauteli maa mujhe like nahi karti hai ab papa ko bhi mujhse koi khas matlabnahi
raha ab unn sab ke liye mera hona na hona ek saman hai acha didi Ravi kaisahai ab Rajni
ne Ravi ke halat ke barre main Chirag ko bataya kuch hi der me ek nurse ek plateme khana
lekar aati hai aur Chirag ko khana khilati hai aur kuch der baad Rajni waha se chali jati hai
jyada raat hone Rajni to wahi bench par baithi baithi so jati hai Diya ko bhi safar kithakan
ki wajah se thodi thodi neend aane lagi thi jiske wajah se wo bhi ruk ruk kar jhapkiya liye
ja rahi thi

Udhar subah 4 baje ke kareeb icu me soye hue Ravi ki body me thodi harkat hui jise dekh
nurse jaldi se bhag kar Rajni aur Diya ko utha kar unhe andar liwa lati hai jaise hi Rajni aur
Diya andar aati hai to fir se Ravi ki body me ek jhatka sa lagta hai aur fir Ravi jor se ddiiidiii
bolta hua aankhe khol deta hai Rajni aur Diya paas khade ye sab dekh rahe the apne liye
bhai ki karun pukar sun Rajni ki aankhe bhar aati hain aur bilkul Ravi ke sar kepaas aa jati
hai Ravi ke sar par bandage laga hua tha Rajni aur Diya dono ke aankhome aansu chhalak
aaye the Rajni aage badh kar Ravi ke dono gaalo ko chum leti hai Rajni ko dekh Ravi ki
aankho se bhi pani nikalne lagta hai

Rajni:- kaisa hai mera bachcha

Ravi:- abhi bohat acha lag raha aap jo mere paas ho didi mujhe chhod kar kabhi nahi jaogi
na

Rajni:- uunnhhuu kabhi nahi


Diya:- arre yaar main bhi yaha hun

Ravi:- namaste mami ji aap kab aayi

Diya:- bas abhi thode der pahle chal tu aaram kar ham kuch der baad tujhse milte hain
Rajni aur Diya icu se bahar nikal aate hain unke chehre par Khushi chhalak rahi thi
Rajnijaldi se ghar call kar Mohini ko Ravi ke hosh me aane ki baat batati hai jis tarah se
chahak kar Rajni apni maa ko sari baatein bata rahi thi usse Mohini ko dotarfa Khushi ho
rahi thi Mohini bhi jaldi hi sabhi gharwalo ko utha utha kar khush khabri sunati hai yehi
nahi wo jaldi se kitchen me jakar Ravi ke pasand ki sari dishes banane lagti hai agli morning
ko sabhi log scorpio me baith kar hospital ke liye nikal jate hain tab takdoctor ne Ravi ke
kuch test wagairah kar liye the Raj ke pahunchte hi doctor ne unheapne cabin me bulaya
baki log bari bari se Ravi se milne jane lage Tanu bhi apneparrents ke sath hospital aa
chuki thi

Raj:- doctor sahab ab mera beta kaisa hai

Dr:- Mr Saxena apka beta ab bilkul ache condition me hai uske body ke sarre jakhm to
ascharya janak tarike se bilkul bhar gaye hain bina koi daag chhode khair ye to bohatachi
baat hai

Raj:- to doctor dusri baat kya hai

Dr:- patient ke sar ke jakhm to puri tarah se bhar gaye hain par wo ab pahle ke mukable
kahi jyada sensitive ho gaya hai wo kabhi kabhi bilkul jiddi bhi ho sakta hai uss condition
me jitna ho sake situation ko pyar se handle karne ki kosis karre that's all Mr Saxena do
dino tak to main patient ko release nahi kar sakta haan 2 din baad aap log unhe le ja sakte
hain

Deepak:- thanks doctor ham log apki kahi honi baato ka khayal rakhenge aur fir dono Jija
sale waha se nikal kar Ravi se mil aate hain Ravi ko sahi condition medekh sabhi ke chehro
par Khushi thi Raj aur Deepak ne sabhi gharwalo ko wo saaribaatein batlayi jo doctor ne
unhe cabin me kahi thi aise hi 2 dino tak Ravi aur Chirag ko hospital me hi rakha gaya uske
baad Ravi ko todischarge karwane ki permission mil gayi jabki Chirag ki body par ab bhi
plaster chadha hua tha jiske wajah se usko release nahi kiya gaya tha Rajni ne kuch Police
walo koChirag ke ghar bhijwa kar Chirag ke condition ke barre me jankari de di Ravi jab
family ke sath ghar pahuncha to uska ache tarike se swagat kiya gaya uskeroom ko bhi
salike se sajaya gaya tha jise dekh Ravi ko kafi Khushi honi Ravi ko uski maa aur mami bed
par bitha deti hai kuch hi der me Tanu Khushi aur Raj ne ek ek plate main alag alag tarah
ki mithaiya le aati hain jo ki Ravi ki favorite sweets me se thi teeno ek hi baar me apne
haatho me sweets lekar Ravi ke mouh ki taraf badhati hai

Tanu:- bhai sabse jyada mujhse pyar karta hai isliye wo pahle mere hatho se mithayi
khayega

Rajni:- wo mera bhai hai isliye pahle mere hatho se mithayi khayega Khushi mouh se to
kuch nahi bolti hai par uski aankhe cheekh cheekh kar uske dill ka haal bayan kar rahe the

Ravi:- arre baba main to aap sabhi se ek saman pyar karta honn isliye aap log mithayi ka
chhota chhota tukda karke mujhe khilaiye ab teeno bilkul waisa hi karti hai aur fir sabhi
log apna mouh meetha karte hain Rajni fir kuch der baad ready hokar Police station ke
liye nikal jati hai Rajni aaj 3 dino kebaad Police station gayi thi Rajni ke Police station me
uske under do asi the aur Policeki ek chhoti si tukdi thi Rajni ek raubdar Police officer ke
sath ek behad khubsurat ladkibhi Police ki tight uniform main wo bilkul katilana lagti thi
kya budhe kya jawansabhi ki aankho ka tara thi wo uski ek jhalak pane ke liye bhi sabhi
taraste the par wo bas unke liye khwab hi tha kyunki usko samne se dekhne ki himmat na
thi kisi me

ASI Singh:- good morning madam

Rajni:- good morning Singh ji mujhe terror bhai naam ke ek criminal ki sari files chahiye
aur mujhe uske sarre details ki information chahiye

ASI Singh:- ok madam aur fir pura din Rajni sabhi files ko hi dekhne main hi nikal deti hai
terror ke barre mesoch kar hi uska khoon khaul uthta tha jab usse aur bardast karna
mushkil ho gaya towo lock up khol kar puch tach ke behane terror ke admiyo kutayi karke
aa gayi Police station ke baki employees Rajni ka ye roop dekh khauf jada ho gaye raat
hote hi Rajni apne ghar ki taraf nikal gayi ghar aane se pahle usne hospital ka ekround
maar liya aur Chirag ka bhi haal chal jaan liya ghar pahunchne tak Rajni thak kar chur ho
gayi thi wo jaldi se apne room pahunchi aurapna gate lock karke washroom ghus kar khud
ko undress karke shower lekar dusra dress pahanti hai aur Ravi ke room ki taraf chal deti
hai uss wakt Ravi room par akela hi tha aur soya hua tha Rajni jakar Ravi ke mathe ko
chum leti hai Rajni ke tapte hontho ke touch se Ravi ki neend khul jati hai

Ravi:- didi aap kab aayi thane se

Rajni:- abhi just aayi hun kaisa hai tu


Ravi:- main to thek hun tabhi Diya unhe dinner ke liye bulane aa jati hai kuch hi der me
sabhi sath me dinner karte hain aur fir kuch der apas me baatein karke sone chale jate
hain abhi Ravi ki medicines main neend ki dawa bhi included thi jiskewajah se usko jald hi
neend aa jati hai udhar Rajni raat bhar planning karti rahti hai ki terror naam ke bande ko
kaise dabochna hai agli subah ko Ravi ke mama apne ghar ko nikal jate hain jabki mami
Diya wahi ruk jati hai Mohini breakfast ke liye Ravi ko uthane uske room main aati hai Ravi
to gehri neend me soya hua tha par uska ustad puri tarah jaga hua tha aur trouser me ek
bada sa tent bana hua tha Mohini ki najar jab udhar jati hai to uski aankhe hairat ke marre
fati ki fati rah jati hai khair kuch der baad hi Mohini ke andar glani ke bhaw aa gaye kyunki
jise wo abhi dekh rahi thi wo uska saga beta tha Mohini ne Ravi ko kamar tak chadar se
dhak Diya aur usko bade pyar se jagaya

Mohini:- beta uth jao morning ho gayi kuch der kunmunane ke baad Ravi ki neend khul
jati hai Mohini fir uske room se chalijati hai Ravi ko uthne ke baad jab apne halat ka andaza
hota hai to wo buri tarah ghabrajata hai aur jaldi se washroom ki taraf bhagta hai aur
commod par baith kar sochne lagta hai

Ravi:- (mann main) kya pata maa ne mujhe uss halat me dekh liya kya nahi nahi unhone
nahi dekha hoga kyunki chadar to mere kamar tak tha waise aaj ye badmas kuch jyada
hiubhra hua hai Ravi shower lekar neeche aa jata hai jaha Rajni aur Raj ke alawa sabhi
ghar wale maujud the sabhi sath me breakfast niptane lage udhar Rajni apne Police force
ke sath terror bhai ke adde ki taraf tezi se badhti ja rahi thi uski aankhe uske dil ka haal
baya na kar de isliye usne aankho par kala chasma lagaya hua tha terror aane wale tufaan
se anjan apne adde par apne nakli daanto ke sath breakfast ka lutf utha raha tha uske
kuch chamche darwaze par pahredari kar rahe the terror ke adde par pahle gair kanuni
samano ka jakheera maujud rahta tha yehi nahiterror uss arrea ka bohat bada drug
smuggler bhi hona karta tha uske sarre gair kanunikaam underground hote the Police
walo ki bhi mili bhagat ki wajah se uske gairkanunikaamo par parda gira hua rahta tha jab
se wo jail gaya tha uske sarre gair kanuni kaam band pade the par uske lautne kebaad se
usne Rajni ki khubsurati aur honesty ke bohat charche sune the aur uske bhai ki pitayi bhi
Ravi ne ki thi iske liye hi wo pahle Ravi ka hisab kitab chukta karna chahta tha aur baad
me Rajni se nipatna chahta tha abhi Rajni ki paltan terror ke adde se kuch dur hi thi ki
terror ke paas ek call aati hai jisereceive karke terror ki aankhe hairat se phail jati hai call
disconnect karne ke baad woapne sabhi aadmiyo ko bula kar kuch instruction deta hai aur
fir kya tha uske sabhi aadmiyo me hadkamp mach jati hai
Terror:- aane do uss saali imanndari ki dum ko usko aisi saja dunga ki uski 7 pusht tak iss
terror ka naam sunte hi terror me aa jayein

Jagga:- malik usko kamjor na samjhein

Terror:- bilkul nahi Jagga uske bhai ko kamjor samajhne ki galti ka parinam mere 8 daant
aur mere 12 -15 aadmi bhugat chuke hain iss Police wali se main sab ka badla lunga

Jagga:- par malik apko abhi kiska call aaya tha

Terror:- tha koi apna hi paltu kutta ek Police wala tabhi Terror ke kaano me Police ki gaadi
ki siren sunayi deti hai kuch der baad loudspeaker par announcement hota hai Kaaliya urf
terror bhai Police ne tumhare adde ko charo taraf se gher liya hai agarkhud ki aur apne
aadmiyo ki salamati chahte ho to khud ko hamare hawale kar do agartumlogo ne hamare
sath cooperate nahi kiya to majburan hame sakht kadam uthana hoga jiske jimmewar tum
khud hi howoge abhi uss Police wale ne itna bola hi tha ki ek goli hawa me udti hui aati
hai aur bolne wale ke sar main ja ghusti hai wahi uske pran pakheru udd jate hain Police
ki toli main bhi hadkamp aa jati hai aur fir kya tha dono taraf se firing suru ho jati hai
dhada dhar firing chal rahi thi Rajni bhi apne achuk nisano se terror ke kafi gundo ko maut
ki neend sula chuki thi Terror ne khidki se chhup kar bahar dekha jab uski najar Rajni par
padi to apne aap uske mann me ek awaz gunji ladki ho to aisijab kafi matra me Terror ke
gunde marre ja chuke the tab Rajni apni paltan ke sath terror ke adde ke andar kadam
rakhti hai ab terror ke gine chune gunde hi bache the Rajni dheere dheere phuk phuk kar
kadam rakhti hui aage badh jati hai aur baki Police wale bahar hi rah jate hain Rajni ko
akela dekh Terror usse thoda dur jaan bujh karfiring karta hai jise Rajni chaukanni ho jati
hai aur deewar ki oat main ho jati hai

Terror:- tum Inspector Rajni ho na tumhari khubsurati ke kafi charche sune hain aur aaj
dekh bhi liya kafi daring bhi ho I like it

Rajni:- tum ho ek baar samne to aa jao

Terror:- main wo hun jise log pyar se terror bhai kahte hain ek baar tum mujhe pyar sebolo
main to tumhare liye haste hue jaan bhi de du

Rajni:- haan suna hai tumhare kisse mere bhai ne ek punch me hi tumhare 8 daant tod
diye the

Terror:- tum mujhe gussa dila rahi ho wo to main waha se hospital chala gaya tha warna
aaj tumhare ghar me matam manayi ja rahi hoti gusse ki wajah se terror ka dhayan bhatka
aur Rajni ne apne achuk nisane ka saboot dete hue terror ke mathe ke beech me goli daag
di aur uske sath hi terror bhai ki jeewan lila samapt ho gyi

Rajni:- mere bhai ko marrega tu chal ab jahannum ki aag me jalta rah aur iske sath hi Rajni
ka mission complete ho chuka tha iss mission me Rajni ke 5 Policewale shahid hue the
evening ko Rajni aaj jaldi hi ghar aa jati hai aur uske chehre par aaj apar Khushi thi
abhiSaxena niwas me Jhanvi ki puri family ke sath Aarti bhi aayi hui thi jinhe dekh Rajni ko
double Khushi honi Rajni andar aa kar sabse milti hai Aarti to pahle Rajni ke ghar ek do
baar aa chuki thi parGarima ka ye first time tha darasal ye sabhi log Ravi se milne aaye the
Rajni apni dono saheliyo ko apne room le jati hai aur andar se gate lock karke unhe apne
bed par baithne ko kehti hai Aarti Rajni ke kareeb aa kar wardi ke upar se hi uskechucho
ko masal deti hai

Rajni:- uff ohhh Aarti tum kanoon ko hath me le rahi ho

Aarti:- yaar main kanoon ko kaha kanoon wali ke chuchiyo ko hath me le rahi honn yaar
tu iss uniform me itni hot lag rahi thi ki control na hua

Rajni:- acha ja bed par baith main change karke aati hun kuch hi der me Rajni dress change
karke aa gayi

Rajni:- yaar tum logo ko lag raha hoga ki kyu maine apne sage bhai ko tum logo ke samne
dur ka relative bana kar introduce kiya

Aarti:- sach kahu to mujhe pahle se hi tum dono par shak tha khas karke Ravi ka tumhare
liye carre dekh karke par tune aisa kyu kiya iska jawab to sirf tumhare paas hai

Rajni:- yaar kab se aur kyu apne bhai se itna nafrat karne lagi mujhe bhi pata na chala
main tour par nahi chahti thi ki tum logo ko pata chale ki wo mera saga bhai hai

Garima:- yaar kyu tu uske sath aisa behave karti honn yaar look at him how sweet &
innocent he is

Aarti:- oye control yaar bhul mat ki tu engaged hai ab Sachin ko kya fati hui choot degi

Rajni:- kamini apni juban par kuch to control kar ye mera ghar hai aur tum log mere samne
hi mere sage bhai ke barre main ganda ganda bol rahi ho

Aarti:- sorry yaar kuch der gap shap karne ke baad teeno neeche aati hain Ravi baith kar
tv dekh raha tha aur uske sath hi Jhanvi aur Khushi bhi baithi honi thi jabki Mrs Mehta
Mohini aur Diya ke sath gappe lada rahi thi kuch der sath me time spent karne k baad baki
log chale jate hain raat me sabhi gharwale sath baith kar dinner kar rahe the

Rajni:- papa aaj main bohat khush hun

Raj:- kyu beta tumhari promotion ho gyi kya

Rajni:- nahi papa jin logo ne bhai ki ye durgati ki thi na unke boss ka aaj maine Police
encounter karwa diya

Raj:- that's good news but tumhe at least ye sab karne se pahle hame ek baar batana to
chahiye tha by the way I am glad and I am proud of you uske baad sabhi dinner karke apne
apne kamro me sone chale jate hain agle din Rajni breakfast karke Ravi ke sath hospital
pahunchti hai jaha aaj Chirag ka plaster cut hona tha Chirag ke room me dono bhai behan
sath baithe the

Chirag:- bhai kaisa hai tu

Ravi:- main to thek hun yaar lagta hai kamino ne tera pura structure hi bigad diya

Chirag:- ab single lever ka hun unn body builders ke samne kaha se tikta

Ravi:- koi na tune bhi kafi bahaduri dikhayi

Rajni:- sayad tum log bhul rahe ho ki main bhi yaha maujud hun

Chirag:- apko kaise bhul sakta honn didi apne to mujhe mera pariwar lauta Diya ab to meri
step mother bhi mera haal chal puchti hain

Rajni:- arre kuch kaha kiya bas unhe maa baap hone ka farz samjha Diya

Chirag:- didi thanks abhi Chirag kuch kahne hi wala tha ki nurse andar aati hai Ravi aur
Rajni ko room se bahar jane ko kehti hai kuch der baad doctor aakar Chirag ka plaster cut
karta hai uske baad ward boy Chirag ko kapda pehnata hai aur fir kuch der ki formality ke
baad Chirag ko discharge kar diya jata hai Chirag apne parrents ke sath apne ghar chala
jata hai Rajni apni jeep se Police station chali jati hai Ravi apne ghar ko laut aata hai Chirag
ko abhi doctor ne rest lene ke liye kaha tha isliye uski sauteli maa ne uske liye ek separate
room taiyar kiya tha ab uske gharwale bhi usse pyar aur salike se baat karrahe the jiske
karan wo Rajni ko mann hi mann thanks kehta hai Ravi jab se pata chala tha ki Khushi ne
apna blood dekar uski jaan bachayi hai to uski najro me Khushi ke liye ijjat aur badh gayi
thi Diya ko rahne ke liye guest room diya gaya tha jo ki ground floor par hi seedhiyo ke
bagal me tha raat me sabhi ne sath dinner kiya aur uske baad apne apne kamro me sone
chale gaye Ravi ko abhi apne room gaye kuch der hi hone the ki kisi ne uska gate knock
kiya Ravi ne jakar gate khola to bahar uski mami Diya khadi thi Diya ne ek nighty pahni hui
thi

Ravi:- mami aap iss wakt kuch kaam tha kya?

Diya:- beta ji kya aap apne mama ko call laga kar baat karwa sakte ho wo mere number
ka power pack khatm ho gaya hai

Ravi:- haan mami ji kyu nahi ye lijiye aur Ravi ne apne mama ko call laga kar mobile Diya
ko thama diya Diya chhat par jakar kuch der apne husband se baat karti hai aur fir wapas
Ravi ke room aa jati hai

Diya:- kya main aaj tumhare room me so jaun kafi din ho gaye tumhare sath time spent
kiye hue

Ravi:- han mami ji isme puchne wali kaun si baat hai apka hi ghar hai

Diya:- ok beta main gate lock kar deti hun Diya jakar gate lock kr deti hai aur Ravi light off
karke night bulb on kar deta hai Diya aur Ravi bed par so jate hain Diya apni ungliyo se
Ravi ke sar ke baalo ko sehlate hue uske bachpan ki shaitaniyo ki dastaan usko suna rahi
thi

Ravi:- mami ji yani ki bachpan me main bohat badmas tha na

Diya:- badmas to nahi par natkhat jarur the

Ravi:- mami ji apki love marriage hui thi ya arranged

Diya:- kyu

Ravi:- yu hi batao na

Diya:- dono

Ravi:- wo kaise

Diya:- main aur tumhare mama ham dono same college me padhte the wo mujhse 2saal
senior the wo ghanto deewano ki tarah meri ek jhalak ko taraste rahte the aisehi ek din
mauka dekh unhone mujhe propose kar Diya aur main bawli unhe mana na kar payi aise
hi hamare beech pyar panapne laga dheere dheere jab main college kefinal year me thi
to tumhare mama aur nana hamare ghar rishta lekar aa gaye chunkimere gharwale unchi
caste ke the tumhare mama se to unhone shaadi ke prastaw ko thukra Diya par meri jidd
ke aage unhone haar maan kar hamari shaadi to karwa di parunhone mujhse hamesha
hamesha ke liye rishta tod Diya shayad unhe naraj karke maine sahi nahi kiya tabhi to aaj
tak be aulad hun Diya ki aankho se jhar jhar aansu beh rahe the jinka aabhas Ravi ko tab
hota hai jab aansu ki ek do boond uske chehre par girte hain

Ravi:- mami ji aap ro kyu rahi ho main hun na apka beta main apka sath jindagi bhar nahi
chhodunga ek maa ne mujhe janm Diya hai aur ek maa ne mujhe paal posh kar bada hai
main to bada kismat wala honn ki uparwale ne mujhe 2 -2 maaye di hai

Diya:- ohhoo mera lalla Diya jor se Ravi ko apne seene me bhinch leti hai jise Ravi ko bohat
hi sukhad anubhaw hota hai Diya ke liye ye ek maa ki mamta aur pyar tha

Diya:- beta sabse samne na sahi par akele me mujhe maa hi bolna

Ravi:- ok maa aise hi kuch der baad dono ko neend aa jati hai agle din subah me hi Tanu
Ravi ke ghar aa dhamakti hai Ravi uss wakt exercise karkewashroom me shower le raha
hota hai Tanu Ravi ke bed par baith kar uske bahar nikalne ka wait kar rahi hoti hai Ravi
apne washroom se sirf frenchy pahne hue bahar nikalta hai abhi Ravi sirf ekfrenchy me hi
tha aur uska towel uske shoulder par tha Tanu ne achanak se Ravi ko iss haal main dekha
to dekhti rah gayi Ravi ka six pack body Tanu ko palke na jhapkane parvivash kar rahe the
Tanu ne apne feeling ko parre kiya kyunki wo dil Ravi ko bhai mannti thi Tanu ne smile
karte hue ek siti bajayi

Tanu:- oye hoye mere Nagpur ke salmann khan Tanu ki awaz aur siti sun uska dhayan uske
taraf gaya Ravi ne jaldi jaldi apna towellapeta sharm ke marre uske gaal laal ho gaye the

Tanu:- arre ab ghabra kyu raha hai

Ravi:- didi aap kab aayi

Tanu:- jab tu shower ke neeche gana gungunate hue naha raha tha maine tujhe aaj
pahlibaar to aise haal me nahi dekh rahi pahle bhi tujhe bohato baar apne hatho se
nehlayi hun wo bhi pura nanga karke

Ravi:- (najre neeche kiye hue) didi tab ki baat kuch aur thi ab main bada ho gaya hun

Tanu:- haan wo to hai pahle single lever ka tha aur ab six pack body ka malik hai dhatttere
ki arre asal baat to main tujhe batana bhul hi gayi meri shaadi ki date fix ho gayi hainext
month ki 12 ko abhi hamare paas 18 din hain aur kaam bhi dher sarre hain chalona ham
log chal kar kuch dress finalize karte hain ab bhai to apni behan ke liye itna tokaroge hi na
waise bhi ghar me baithe baithe tumhe bore hi to hona hai
Ravi:- didi par mujhe kaha ladies dress dekhni aati hai

Tanu:- arre meri jaan dress to main dekh lungi par pasand to tujhe hi karna hoga na mujhe
colors wagairah ke barre me kuch khas knowledge nahi hai tu meri help kar dena bas dekh
mere papa to hamesha busy hi hote hain tere sath rahungi to kisi ki company tomil jayegi
ab chal jaldi ready hokar neeche aa

Ravi:- okay didi aur fir Ravi aur Tanu breakfast karke Tanu ki hi car se nikal padte hain din
bhar idhar udhar ghum kar order dete hue wo log finally free hote hain

Ravi:- didi ab mujhe mere ghar drop kar do

Tanu:- wo kyu

Ravi:- I think aaj ki shopping to puri ho gayi

Tanu:- to kya sirf shopping karwane tujhe layi hun ab to waise tune kuch din tak
collegejana nahi hai aur maine pahle hi tujhe 2 din apne paas rakhne ki permission auntie
se li hui hai aur fir Tanu gaadi ko apne ghar ki taraf mod deti hai jab dono Tanu ke ghar
pahunchtehain to Tanu ke papa Mohan bhargava bhi ghar par hi maujud the Ravi ko dekh
Mohan pyar se uske tabiyat ke barre me puchte hain

Mohan:- sorry beta main aaj bhi tumhare sath wakt nahi bita sakta mujhe meeting ke
silsile main kahi bahar jana hai kuch hi der me aur kuch der Ravi se baat karke Mohan
bhargava ji apne driver ke sath nikal jate hain raat me sabhi log sath me dinner kar rahe
the har baar ki tarah Tanu hi apne hatho seRavi ko khila rahi thi manno wo koi chhota
bachcha ho abhi shaadi ko kafi din baki theisliye Tanu ke koi relative abhi tak nahi
pahunche the

Rakhi:- beta ab tumhari tabiyat kaisi hai

Ravi:- main bilkul thek hun auntie ji

Rakhi:- isne tujhe jyada parresan to nahi kiya

Ravi:- nahi auntie hamne to bas aaj dresses aur jewelry ke order hi to diye hain ab tak
sabhi ka dinner finish ho chuka tha Ravi kuch der tak rakhi se marriage kitaiyariyo se
related kuch baat chit karta hai aur fir Tanu ke room ki taraf sone ke liye nikal jata hai
Tanu uss wakt apne room me laptop par koi kaam kar rahi thi Ravi ko dekh wo uskosone
ka ishara karti hai Tanu ne abhi black color ki ek sleeveless nighty pahni hui thiTanu iss
dress me bohat khubsurat lag rhi thi Ravi bhi bed par baith kar Tanu ko hi dekhe ja raha
tha jabki Tanu apne laptop me lagi hui thi kuch der baad jab Tanu ka kaam khatm hota hai
hai to wo laptop band karke khadihoti hai tab tak Ravi dusri taraf najre fer leta hai

Tanu:- oye hero neend nahi aa rahi kya

Ravi:- nahi didi

Tanu:- so to mujhe bhi nahi aa rahi chalo ham kuch der ek dusre ke personal life ke barre
main kuch jaan lete hain tum batao tumhari koi girlfriend hai ya nahi?

Ravi:- nahi didi aaj tak maine kabhi try nahi kiya

Tanu:- kyu itne handsome to ho tumhare peeche to ladkiyo ki lambi line lagi honi chahiye

Ravi:- didi apka koi boyfriend hai ya nahi

Tanu:- college ke time ek friend tha par kuch khas nahi tha

Ravi:- didi aap bhi to itni beautiful ho apke peeche to ladko ke kafi proposal aaye honge

Tanu:- aaye to the par mujhe uss wakt studies par jyada focus karna tha waise main utni
bhi achi nahi lagti Tanu jaan bujh kar har ladki ki tarah kisi aur se apni tarreef sunna chahti
thi

Ravi:- nahi didi wakeyi me aap bohat khubsurat ho

Tanu:- chal jhute ainway hi meri tarreef na kar Ravi apni najre Tanu ke baanho par dalta
hai jo ki doodh ki tarah safed thi dhayan sedekhne par Tanu ki bra ki pattiyan bhi dikh rahi
thi

Ravi:- nahi didi sacchi

Tanu:- (chutki leti hui) acha tumhe mujhme sabse khas kya lagta hai Ravi kuch der tak to
kuch bol hi nahi pata hai usko samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki wo kya bole

Tanu:- bhai bolo na ki tumhe mujhme sabse khas kya lagta hai abhi sayad pahle wala Ravi
hota to koi jhut mut ka behana bana deta par abhi Ravi kinajre uthti hain aur wo Tanu ke
sleeveless nighty ki taraf ghurta hai par bolta kuch nahi

Tanu:- (mann main) tum bhi na bhai bilkul bhole ho tumhare najro ke ishare to main
samajh rahi honn aaj ki raat main tumhe kam se kam thoda to bigad kar rahungi warna
meri fantasy ka kya hoga
Tanu:- bhai kya tumne kabhi kisi ladki ko under garments me dekha hai Ravi na me gardan
hila deta hai Ravi ne apni maa ko full nude dekha tha undergarment me nahi na isliye wo
sahi bhi tha

Tanu:- (mann main) uff ohh lagta hai mujhe hadd se jyada kosis karni hogi

Tanu:- aaj tak tune kisi ladki ko undergarment me bhi nahi dekha hai tu bhi na bhai
bilkulek ajooba hai kya pata shaadi ke baad kya karrega meri hone wali bhabhi aur teri
saaliya to tera khoob majak udayengi

Ravi:- didi jab meri koi girlfriend hi nahi to kise main uss halat me dekhunga

Tanu:- acha abhi dekhna chahega

Ravi:- kisko

Tanu:- arre yaar main bhi to ladki hun

Ravi:- par aap to meri didi ho main apko kaise

Tanu:- to kya tum apni biwi ya saaliyo se apna majak udwane ko ready ho

Ravi:- nahi didi

Tanu:- aur waise bhi tera mujhe undergarment me dekhne se kaun sa mera kuch ghat
jayega Ravi ke mann main andar se to laddoo phut rahe the wo khud bhi kafi excited tha
par khul kar bolne main jhijhak raha tha

Ravi:- par didi kisi ko pata chal gya to

Tanu:- arre yaha kaun hai hame dekhne wala mummy to kab ki so gayi hogi unhe morning
exercise ki adat jo hai fir bhi teri tasalli ke liye main gate lock kar deti hun aur fir gate lock
karke wapas bed ke paas aa jati hai

Tanu:- arre u ready Ravi bas han me sar hila deta hai

Tanu:- aise nahi yaar kuch energy to dikhao main ladki hokar nahi sarma rahi to tu kyu
lajwanti bana hua hai

Ravi:- okay didi I am ready Tanu smile pass karti hai

Tanu:- han ab sahi hai Tanu ab bade stylish tarike se Ravi ki aankho main dekhti hai kabhi
wo usse do kadamdur ho jati aur fir catwalk model ki chalti hui aati aaj pahli baar wo kisi
ko tease kar rahithi aur bakhubi wo apne practice me successful bhi thi kyunki Ravi ke
underwear main bhuchal aane ke indication ho rhe the Tanu bed se do kadam dur hi bade
stylish tarike se apne kandhe se nighty ki do doriya khinchti hai jise nighty sarsara kar
chand second me hi hi Tanu ke pao me hoti hai aur wo Ravi ke samne sirf bra aur ek chhote
se jeans wale half pant me khadi thi Tanu ke katilana curves ki jhalak bra ke upar se hi
dekh kar Ravi ke hosh udde hue the jee bharkar ye haseen najara Ravi ko dikha lene ke
baad Tanu apni nighty fir se pahan leti hai

Tanu:- okay hero ab ye free show khatm hua ab jaldi se so jao kyu ki kafi raat ho chuki hai
aaj ke liye itna hi kafi hai dheere dheere apni training aage badhegi Tanu jakar light off
karke bed par aakar so jati hai par Ravi ki aankho se neend hi gayab thi par karwate
badalte hue aakhirkar usko bhi neend aa hi jati hai morning ko adat ke anusar Ravi ki
neend jald hi khul jati hai wo fresh hokar Tanu ke gharbane hue gym ki taraf jata hai usne
abhi ek trouser aur t shirt pahna hua tha aj bhi rakhi gym me treadmill par running kar
rahi thi rakhi ne aaj neeche ek shortspahna hua tha jiske wajah se running karte hue dekh
aisa pratit ho raha tha manno ek kharbuje ko beech se cut karke dono side fix kar Diya
gaya ho raat me hue wakiye kiwajah se to pahle uski halat puncture thi aur wo rakhi ki
running dekh uske upar bijliya gir rahi thi running khatm hote hi rakhi treadmill se utarti
hai to uski najar Ravi par padti hai

Rakhi:- arre beta tum kab aaye

Ravi:- j ji auntie kuch der pahle hi aaya hun rakhi ne upar ek white t shirt pahna hua tha
wo bhi bina bra ke jiske parinamswarup uske nipple uske t shirt se poke kar rahe the Ravi
ki najre baar baar rakhi ke poke karne walenipple par pad rahi thi rakhi ne jab Ravi ki najro
ka peechha kiya to usko apne pokiespar chali jati hai rakhi ki najre anayas hi Ravi ke
trouser me bane ubhar par chali jatihai trouser me bane ubhar ko dekh uski aankhe hairat
se phail jati hai rakhi bina Ravi ko jahir kiye hi waha se chali jati hai halaki jate wakt rakhi
ke chutado me ho rahi thirkan ne rahi sahi kasar bhi puri kar di Ravi ka mogambo uske
trouser me salami diye ja raha tha Ravi ko abhi hadd se jyadapaseena bhi aa raha tha iss
liye wo jaldi se room me jakar shower le leta hai showerlene ke baad usko kafi sukun milta
hai aur uska mogambo bhi normal state me aa jata hai breakfast ke table par aaj sabhi
shaant baithe the rakhi ki najre baar baar Ravi ki tarafchali ja rahi thi jo ki Tanu ke side
wali chair par baith uske hatho se khana kha raha tha

Rakhi:- (mann main) ye ladka abhi sach main itna masum hai ya sirf ye ek dikhawa
haiwaise jis tarah se ye mere nipple ki nok ko dekh kar tambu fulaye baitha tha usse ye to
nahi lagta koi nahi main tumhara ek test jald hi lungi fail hue to mere warre nyarreagar
paas hue to bhi mera hi profit breakfast ke wakt hi Tanu ke mobile par kisi ka call aa jata
hai Tanu kuch der phone parbaat karti hai uske baad call disconnect ho jata hai

Tanu:- maa meri ek friend nimi ka birthday hai isliye mujhe jana hoga evening tak main
laut aaungi

Rakhi:- as you wish beta par Ravi ko kahan le jaogi usko yehi chhod do

Tanu:- han maa sahi kha apne ye bekar hi waha meri saheliyo ke beech bore

Ravi:- okay didi aaj koi kaam to hai nahi to kya main ghar chala jaun

Tanu:- nahi kal main khud tumhe chhod aaungi Ravi uske baad chup ho jata hai kuch der
ke baad Tanu ready hokar apni friend ke paas chali jati hai apni car me Ravi aur rakhi sofe
par baith idiot box ie television ka lutf utha rahe the tabhi Tanu ki maid kanta bai waha
aati hai

Kanta:- mem saheb main abhi ka sara kaam nipta dali hai mere ko abhi ek relative keyha
jane ka hai isliye chhutti manngti hai main par tension nako lene ka baba main kaltadke
morning ko aa jayegi

Rakhi:- okay kanta tum ja sakti ho aur kal morning ko pakka aa jana

Kanta:- ji mem saheb uske baad Kanta waha se chali jati aur Rakhi gate ko lock karke
wapas aa jati hai

Rakhi:- beta tumhe swimming aati hai kya?

Ravi:- haan aunty aati to hai

Rakhi:- kya tum mujhe seekha doge swimming karna bhi exercise se kam nahi hai

Ravi:- kyu nahi par kaha?

Rakhi:- hamare ghar me hi ek swimming pool hai kya Tanu ne tumhe nahi bataya

Ravi:- okay auntie aap ready hokar aaiye main bhi jakar dress change kar leta hun Rakhi
apne room aa jati hai Ravi bhi Tanu ke room jakar ek t shirt aur ek shorts pahan leta hai
Ravi top floor par jakar rakhi ke aane ka wait kar raha tha swimming pool topfloor par
bana hua tha gym ke opposite side me swimming pool upar se covered thayani ki usme
sunlight nahi aati thi kuch hi der main rakhi swimming pool wale room me enter karti hai
aur sarre light ko on karti hai jise din ke ujale ki tarah roshni ho jati hai rakhi ne abhi
morning ki hi tarah ekwhite t shirt pahna hua tha aur neeche ek shorts jise uski doodhiya
aur moti jhaange chamak rahi thi

Rakhi:- to chale instructor sahab

Ravi:- haan auntie kyu nahi swimming pool me pani me utarne ke liye seedhiya bani hui
Ravi apne t shirt ko kholkar rakh deta hai aur pani me jump maar deta hai kuch der
swimming karne ke baadwo pani me khada ho jata hai pani uske chest tak aa rahe the
Rakhi seedhiyo se utarti hai jab wo totally swimming pool me utar jati hai to pani uski
gardan tak aa rahe the ab wo 3- 4 seedhiya chadh jati hai ab pani uski kamar takkamar aa
rahe the Ravi bhi Rakhi ke paas aa jata hai Ravi ne jaise hi Rakhi ki taraf dekha uska haal
bura ho gaya kyunki Rakhi ki t shirt panimain bheegne ki wajah se uske jism par chipak
gayi thi aur t shirt white hone ki wajah se thoda transparrent bhi ho gayi thi Rakhi ne abhi
bhi bra nahi pahni thi jiske wajah seandar ka sara khazana Ravi ki aankho ke samne saaf
visible tha Rakhi ki badi chuchiyo ke upar ka nipple aur uske charo taraf phaile dark arreola
Rakhi ko to pahle se hi ye sab pata tha wo se sab jaan bujh kar Ravi ka test lene ke liye kar
rahi thi

Rakhi:- (chutki bjate hue) beta kaha kho gaye swimming nahi shikhani kya

Ravi:- ji auntie aur fir Ravi usko swimming ke sarre steps batata hai rakhi bhi ek do baar
kosis karti hairakhi jaldi hi sarre basic steps seekh jati hai ek ghante ki mehnat ke baad
dono thakjate hain ab tak dono ek dusre se kafi hadd tak open ho chuke the

Ravi:- well done auntie bohat acha kar rahi ho aap ap kuch hi dino me swimming seekh
jaogi

Rakhi:- okay beta tum kuch din aise hi meri help kar dena aaj ke liye bas rahne dete hain
mujhe lunch bhi banana hai

Ravi:- okay auntie ab dono swimming pool se nikal jate hain rakhi changing room jakar
dress change karke ek nighty pahan leti hai lunch ready karne ke baad rakhi Ravi ko
neeche bulati hai dono sath me lunch karte hain evening tak Tanu bhi ghar aa jati hai uske
hath main ice cream ke kuch packet the jinka lutf teeno mil kar uthate hain

8 baje ke kareeb

Tanu:- maa chalo na market chalte hain aur kisi restaurant se dinner karte hue wapas aa
jayenge
Rakhi:- good idea beta waise bhi bahar kahi dinner kiye lamba arsa ho gya hai Ravi aur
Tanu Tanu ke room me ready hone chale jate hain Ravi to jaldi ready ho jata hai Tanu
washroom se bra pakde hue nikalti hai

Tanu:- bhai meri bra kafi tight hai iska huk laga de na mujhe lagane me dikkat ho rahi
haiRavi ghabra jata hai par kanpte hatho se kisi tarah Tanu ki bra ka huk laga deta hai Tanu
Ravi ke gaalo par kiss karke usko thanks khti hai

Tanu:- okay hero tum ready ho gaye ho na tum neeche jakar thoda wait kro main turant
hi aati hun Ravi neeche chala jata hai kuch der me dono maa beti bhi wha aa jati hai aur
fir teeno car me baith kar nikal jate hain car Tanu drive kar rahi thi aur Ravi uske sath hi
front seat par baitha hua tha kuch hi der me restaurant aa jata hai aur wo teeno andar
jakar ek table par baith jate hain rakhi ne abhi punjabi suit pahna hua tha aur wo abhi
apni age se kafi young lag rhi thi waiter aata hai aur order lekar chala jata hai

Tanu:- mummy aap dad se first time ishi restaurant me mili thi na

Rakhi:- han beta par ye restaurant uss time bohat chhoti hua karti thi main apne friends
ke sath yaha lunch karne aayi thi tumhare papa ko pahli najar me hi main pasand aa gayi
tere papa to ek number ke fattoo insan the wo to Raj bhai sahab (Ravi ke dad) ke force
karne ki wajah se ham mil sake

Tanu:- to kya maa Raj uncle ne apko nahi milaya hota to main iss duniya me nahi aati

Rakhi:- why not tum meri beti ho tabhi waiter unka order lekar aa jata hai aur fir teeno
khane me mashgul ho jate hain dinner ke baad teeno wapas ghar laut aate hain rakhi
turant hi apne room sone chalijati hai aur Tanu aur Ravi Tanu ke room aa jate hain jaha
Tanu aaj Ravi ko second lecture dene wali thi

Tanu:- aur bata bhai how was your day?

Ravi:- fine

Tanu:- I mean kya kya kiya din bhar

Ravi:- wo auntie ko swimming seekhni thi to maine unki help kar di

Tanu:- good chalo aaj tumhe second lesson deti hun aaj ruko jara khud ko thoda free kar
lon

Ravi:- okay didi Tanu ab Ravi ko dekhte hue bade style se apne suit ko apne jism se alag
kar deti hai ab Tanu teesri baar Ravi ke samne bra main khadi thi bra main kase hue uski
bade bade balls Ravi ko palke na jhukane par majbur kar rahe the ab Tanu Ravi ki taraf
badi sexy adaa se dekhti hui apne salwar ki dori ko khinchti hai aur Ravi ko tease karti honi
usko neeche gira deti hai ab Ravi ki aankho ke samne Tanu sirfek bra aur penty me khadi
thi teekhe nain naksha ki doodh ki tarah gori Tanu abhi kisi apsara se kam nahi lag rhi thi
pet par charbi ka namonisan nhi tha aur uski gehri nabhi bhi kafi kamuk lag rahi thi nabhi
ke soft soft roye the jo ki penty ke andar chhupekhazane ke pahredar pratit hote the gori
gori sudaul janghe bhi kafi katilana thi

Ravi:- didi you arre looking awesome

Tanu:- chal jhute ainway hi meri tarreef na kar uTanui bhi khas nhi honn main

Ravi:- no di really you arre looking like an angel

Tanu:- chal ab teri bari hai kapde utarne ki Ravi ne fatafat apna shirt pant utar feka aur
wo ab sirf ek underwear me tha Ravi ke underwear me ek chhota sa tent bana hua tha
Tanu bhi bed par Ravi ke paas aakar baith jati hai

Tanu:- tumhara dusra lesson ye hai ki aaj tumhe ek ladki ke jism ke har part ka
introduction aur uske important work bataya jaye

Ravi:- okay didi I am ready

Tanu:- (Ravi ke underwear me bane ubhar ko dekhte hue) wo to dikh raha hai dekho
tumhe sabse pahle bilkul frank hona hoga

Ravi:- okay didi

Tanu:- dekho meri bra ke andar jo cheej chhupi hui hai isko breast kahte hain general
language me stan ya boobs kya tumne kisi ladki ke boobs dekhe hain

Ravi:- nahi Tanu apna laptop khol kar ek indian porn website khol kar ek ladki ki nangi
boobs ki photo dikhati hai

Tanu:- ye ladki ke jism ka sabse sensitive part hota hai aur ladko aur mardo ko rijhane ka
sabse aham jariya sabhi ladkiyo ke boobs ka size alag alag hota hai boobs ke uparye jo
button shaped utha hua hissa hota hai isko nipple kahte hain bachcha iske jariye hi apni
maa ka doodh pita hai

Ravi:- didi kya apke boobs bhi aise hi hain


Tanu:- to main kya kisi alag planet se aayi hun meri hi kyu kabhi tune Rajni ki chuchiya
dekhi hai uske to mujhse bhi thode bade hain Rajni ka naam sunte hi Ravi ke jism me ek
meethi si lahar daudne lagti hai

Ravi:- didi apne kab unki dekhi

Tanu:- (mann main) wah beta chalo acha hai apni behan ke naam se kaise excited ho rahe
ho

Tanu:- dekhi nahi bas andaza laga rahi kyu tune dekhi hai kya?

Ravi:- mujhe marna thode hi hai

Tanu:- kyu tum usse itna darte kyu ho?

Ravi:- dher sari darawani yaadein hain ab to wo Police wali hain kahi mera encounter na
kar de

Tanu:- hahaha darpok kahi ke

Ravi:- aap jo bhi kaho

Tanu:- chalo back to lesson ladki ke jism ka dusra aur sabse khas part uski penty me
chhupa hota hai pussy or general language main yoni tumne kisi ladki ki pussy dekhi hai
Ravi ke mouh se achanak se kuch shabd nikal jate hain jise sun Tanu shocked ho jati hai
aur Ravi sharm se laal

Ravi:- han mummy ki ab Ravi bagle jhaank raha tha aur Tanu mouh faade usko ghur rahi
thi

Tanu:- tumne kya kaha abhi ki tumne Mohini auntie ki pussy dekhi hai kab aur kaise? ab
Ravi buri tarah fans chuka tha ki wo ab kya bole Ravi ab jhut bhi nahi bol sakta thaisliye
usne uss haseen subah ki sari kahani Tanu ko kah sunayi aur iss tarah se Tanu uss incident
ki pahli raazdar bani

Tanu:- Mohini auntie ki pussy kaisi thi jungle se bhari hui ya clean shaved

Ravi:- please didi mujhse ye sab na pucho mujhe sharm aati hai

Tanu:- dekho jo bhi hona usme na to tumhari galti hai na hi Mohini auntie ki ye to wakt
ka khel tha main iss mamle me apni maa se kafi frank hun chalo tumne apna raazdar
mujhe banaya to lage hatho main bhi tumhe apni life ka ek secret btati hun main to ab
takvirgin hun par meri maa ne mujhse ye sharre kiya hai ki mere papa ke alawe bhi unke
kisi gair mard se jismanni sambandh rahe hain jinka pata mere papa ko aaj tak nahi chala
hai

Ravi:- par didi ye to galat hai na husband ke hote hue kisi aur ke sath ye sab

Tanu:- every thing is fair in love and war jante ho mere papa ke alawa dusra kaun hai meri
maa ki life me

Ravi:- mujhe kaise pata hoga

Tanu:- wo koi aur nahi tere papa hain Raj uncle ab chaukne ki bari Ravi ki thi

Ravi:- apko ye baat kab pata chali

Tanu:- 4 saal pahle hi 15 saalo se dono ne ye sab chhod Diya hai main apne papa ki ya
tumhare papa ki beti hun mujhe nahi pata

Ravi:- didi mujhe neend aa rahi hai

Tanu:- kyu aage kuch nahi sikhna tujhe

Ravi:- mujhe sab pata chal chuka hai

Tanu:- bhai tum please unhe galat mat samajhna dono hi ek dusre se real wala love krte
the wo to mere papa ki dosti aur Khushi ke liye unhone apne pyar ka balidan kar Diya

Ravi:- to kya meri maa ko ye sab pata hai

Tanu:- han pahle to Raj uncle se naraj hui par baad me fir maan gayi

Ravi:- apko ye sab auntie ne bataya

Tanu:- han ab to bata do ki Mohini auntie ki pussy kaisi thi jungle se bhari hui ya clean
shaved

Ravi:- jungle par apko ye kyu janna hai

Tanu:- mujhe bhi jungle hi pasand hain par thodi katayi chhatayi ki hui meri mummy ko
to saaf suthre pasand hain

Ravi:- (mann main) to aakhir mere samne auntie khud ko kyu expose karti firti hai aakhir
iska reason kya hai ya fir ye sab mera waham bhi ho sakta hai
Tanu:- chalo thek hai ab tujhe sari elementary knowledge to de di hai maine ab so jatehain
next lesson fir kbhi de dungi good night ab Tanu apna night gown pahan kar so jati hai
kuch der me Ravi ki bhi aankh lag jati hai

Agli subah ko Ravi ki neend 8 baje ke kareeb khulti hai jiske wajah se wo morning exercise
bhi nahi kar pata aaj usko wapas apne ghar bhi jana tha isliye wo jaldi hi ready hokar
aurTanu aur uski maa ko bye karke apne ghar ko laut aata hai Khushi har baar ki tarah
Ravi ki khatirdari karti hai

Ravi:- didi ghar me aur koi nahi hai kya

Khushi:- Rajni aur papa to job par gaye hain aur mami ji aur maa Jhanvi ke ghar gayi hui
hain

Ravi:- kyu

Khushi:- mehta auntie aayi thi morning me wo hi unhe le gayi shayad koi kaam hoga

Ravi:- aap thek ho na didi

Khushi:- haan to ab mujhe kya hoga

Ravi:- apki tabiyat sahi hai na

Khushi:- haan main ab bilkul sahi honn

Ravi:- thek hai didi main apne room ja raha honn aur fir Ravi apne room aa jata hai Ravi
Naina ko call karke usse college ke studies kebarre me puchta hai Naina bhi Ravi ka aur
Chirag ka haal chal puchti hai ab Ravi apne bed par let kar peechle kuch dino se ghat rahi
ghatnao ke barre me sochta haiTanu ke sath beete wo haseen pal rakhi ka exposing nature
sabhi palo ko yaad kar Ravi ka nanha shaitan apna fan uthane lagta hai par agle hi pal Ravi
ko guilty feelhoti hai aur wo washroom jakar shower lekar khud ko normal karne me
successful ho jata hai evening tak Ravi ki maa aur mami Diya bhi ghar laut aati hai Diya
Ravi ke room me aatihai uss wakt Ravi soya hua tha Diya usko jagati hai

Diya:- Ravi beta uth jao ab to evening ho gyi

Ravi:- mami ji aap ap kab aayi

Diya:- bas beta ji kuch der pahle hi kyu kuch kaam tha kya Diya ke beautiful aur masum
chehre ko dekh kar usko uske upar pyar aa jata hai aur wo Diya ke gaalo ko halke se chum
leta hai
Diya:- oho lagta hai ab tum badmas ho rahe ho tumhare mama ji se shikayat karni padegi

Ravi:- (masum si shakal bana kar) kya koi beta apni maa se pyar bhi nahi jata sakta

Diya:- arre tu to naraj ho gaya arre main to majak kar rahi thi

Ravi:- (khush hote hue) to kya apke dusre gaal ki puppy bhi le lu

Diya:- maine kabhi tumhe kisi baat ke liye mana kuiya hai kya pahle ek baat to bata aaj
mujh par itna pyar kyu jataya ja raha hai bhala

Ravi:- mami ji aap to pyar karne wali chij hi ho aur fir Ravi Diya ke dusre gaal ki bhi puppy
lene lagta hai thek tabhi Mohini ke khasne se dono ka dhayan tut jata hai

Mohini:- wah kya baat hai aaj dono mami bhanje me bada pyar syar ho raha hai beta aaj
tak tu ne kabhi mere sath itne pyar se treat nahi kiya kya itni buri lagti hun main

Diya:- didi ab aap baasi kurri ho gayi ab apme wo baat kaha

Mohini:- oye beauty queen bhulo mat ab bhi mere ko fb me daily 15 -20 friend request
aate hain

Diya:- phenko mat didi ab hakle buddho ke request aate hain apko to isme kaun si badi
baat hai main to ab bhi baazar nikalti to jawan launde apni girlfriend ko chhod meri taraf
hasrat bhari nigaaho se dekhne lagte hain

Mohini:- chal ja ja wo to mera bhai bhola bhala tha jo tumhe pasand kar liya warna ab tak
kunwari baithi rahti ye inn dono nanad bhaujaiyo ka koi naya drama nahi tha ye aksar
hota rahta tha jab dono ek sath hoti thi Ravi ke liye ye sab new tha kyunki uske samne ye
first time ho raha tha isliye wo mouh faade dono ki taraf dekh raha tha usko laga ki dono
me uski wajah se serious fight ho raha hai Ravi jaldi se uth kar apni maa Mohini ko baanho
me bhar kar uske dono gaalo me puchhhh puucchh karke do puppy le leta hai pahle to
Mohini aur achanak se hue iss reaction ko dekh kar ghabra jati hai

Ravi:- mummy ab to ladna band karo maine hisab barabar kar Diya hai apne bete ke
bholepan ko dekh dono aurte mannd mannd muskurane lagti hai kuch derkhicha tani
karne ke baad dono aurte waha se chali jati hai raat me dinner ke baad Ravi chhat par
chala jata hai waha par bohat achi hawa chal rahi thi abhi Ravi ko gaye kuch der hi hone
the ki usko seedhiyo se kisi ke chadhne ki aahat sunayi deti hai Ravi awaz ke direction me
mud kar dekhta hai to Khushi ko khada pata hai

Ravi:- didi aap yaha iss wakt


Khushi:- ye sawal to mujhe tumse puchna chahiye kyuki main to yaha roj aati hun aur tum
pahli baar aaye ho

Ravi:- kuch nahi didi

Khushi:- waise ye Jhanvi tujhse kafi close lagti hai aaj morning me apni maa ke sath aayi
thi uski najre tujhe hi dhund rhi thi jab bichari ko pata chala ki tu ghar me nhi hai to bichari
ka dil tut gya

Ravi:- kya didi aap bhi ab mera majak udane lagi

Khushi:- sacchi babu uske haw bhaw se bilkul aisa hi lag rha tha

Ravi:- meri to abhi der hai abhi to apko iss ghar se vida hona hai batao apko kaisa ladka
pasand hai ya fir apki najar me koi hai to batao

Khushi:- bhala main kaise kisi ki life partner ban sakti honn kaun ladka mujhse shaadi
karna chahega

Ravi:- didi aap ek baar haan to karo fir dekho ladko ki lambi line laga dunga main tabhi
peeche se awaz aati hai aur nahi to kya kya kami hai meri laado bahna me waise ek
badhiya sa ladka hai meri najar me jise apne liye bilkul aap jaisi sabhya saalin aur beautiful
ladki chahiye ye awaz Rajni ki thi

Ravi:- neki aur puch puch kaun hai apki najro me

Rajni:- hamare city ke sp sahab dikhne me kafi handsome hain aur rob bhi kafi tagda hai
didi ke sath unki jodi mast rhegi

Khushi:- chup kro tum log khichayi karne ke liye main hi mili tum logo ko aur fir Khushi
waha se bhag kar neeche apne room me chali jati hai Ravi aur Rajni bas haste rah jate
hain Khushi ke jane ke baad dono me aur koi baat nahi hoti aur ek ek karke wo dono bhi
apne apne kamro me sone chale jate hain

Agle kuch din aise hi sukoon se gujar jate hain Ravi ko college jana hota nahi tha wo bas
din bhar ghar main maa mami ya Khushi se ghira hota tha Rajni bhi kabhi kabhar Ravi se
baat kar liya karti thi par abhi bhi unme thodi jhijhak thi ab wo din aa gaya tha jis din Ravi
20 saal pahle iss duniya main aaya tha Ravi ke 20th birthday ki peechhli raat ke 12 baje ke
baad usko jisne sabse pahle wish kiya tha wo Tanu hi thi aur wo kafi excited bhi thi Ravi
ko phone par wish karke uske baad raat bhar usko kisi ne wish nahi kiya wait karte karte
Ravi ki aankh lag gayi par morning me jab uski aankh khuli to usko apni aankho par biswas
hi nahi ho raha tha kyunki jab uski aankh khuli to usne Rajni ke mouh se apne kaano me
ye alfaz sune forget the past; look forward to the future for the best things arre yet to
come manny manny returns of the day to my sweetheart & darling brother aur Rajni ne
uske dono gaalo par kiss kiya jinme pyar hi pyar bhara hua tha Rajni ko khud ke kareeb
dekh aur uske se khud ke liye pyar bharre alfaz sun Ravi ki aankhe nam ho jati hain

Rajni:- bhai tumhari aankho me aansu kyu aa gaye aaj to tumhara birthday hai aaj to
tumhe sirf Khushi manani chahiye bolo tumhe meri taraf se kya birthday present chahiye
aur fir Rajni apne dupatte se Ravi ki aankh ko saaf kar deti hai

Ravi:- didi mujhe apse koi birthday present nahi chahiye kyuki apne to already mujhe
mera best birthday present de Diya hai

Rajni:- bhai abhi maine tumhe kahan kuch Diya hai

Ravi:- didi apne mujhe itne pyar se wish kiya isse badh kar mere liye kuch bhi nahi

Rajni:- aise kaise birthday hai to kuch to dena hi hoga uske baad Rajni waha se chali jati
hai Ravi ko uthne ka kah kar Ravi ko to manno binamannge hi mannchaha saugat mil gaya
tha aaj uske face par ek pyari si muskan tair rahi thi Ravi fresh hokar ground floor par aa
jata hai jaha sabse pahle uska samna Khushi se hota hai Khushi bhi bade pyar se Ravi ke
mathe par kiss karke usko birthday wish karti hai kuch der main Ravi ke mobile par Jhanvi
aur Naina ka bhi message aa jata hai jisme unhone Ravi ko birthday wish kiya tha kitchen
se Diya aur Mohini bhi aakar Ravi ke gaalo par kiss karke usko birthday wish karti hai kuch
der baad sabhi gharwale breakfast ki table par baithe hue the

Raj:- Ravi beta tumhe meri taraf se birthday ki dher sari subh kamnaye maine tumhare
birthday ke liye #### hotel me ek chhoti si party rakhi hai tum sabhi evening me
readyhokar hotel pahunch jana main wahi milunga

Ravi:- thanks papa par iski kya jarurat hai

Mohini:- kaise jarurat nahi hai mere bete ka first birthday celebrate kar rahe hain ham
itne saalo baad to kam se kam party to honi hi chahiye aur haan tum apne friends ko bhi
party ke liye invite kar dena

Ravi:- ji mother india

Diya:- beta apko hamari taraf se kya birthday present chahiye

Ravi:- kuch bhi nhi mami ji mujhe bas aap logo ka pyar chahiye aur kuch nahi
Rajni:- maine to apna birthday present decide kar bhi liya aur aap log bhi kar lena iske
kahne se kya hoga ab sabhi log breakfast kar lete hain uske baad Rajni aur Raj job par nikal
jate hain Ravi apne room me jakar apne sabhi friends ko call karke unhe birthday party
me aane ke liye invite karta hai yehi nahi usne Rajni ki friends ko bhi birthday ki party ke
liye invite kar diya tha ghar ki sari ladies ready hokar market nikal jati hai aur Ravi bhi Tanu
ke ghar ke liye nikal jata hai unhe party ke liye invite karne evening ko sabhi log apne apne
room me party ke liye ready ho rahe the Rajni bhi ghar aa chuki thi aur apne room me
party ke liye taiyar ho rahi thi ready hone ke baad Rajni Ravi ke room aati hai Ravi uss
wakt apne room me ready ho raha tha

Rajni:- wow aaj to bilkul smart lag rahe ho aaj to Jhanvi flat ho jayegi

Ravi:- kya didi aap bhi waise dekha jaye to aap kafi khubsurat lag rahi ho

Rajni:- thanks but aaj pahli baar meri tarreef kar rahe ho

Ravi:- tarreef to pahle bhi krna chaha tha par himmat hi nahi juta paya

Rajni:- (haste hue) acha itna darte ho mujhse not bad

Ravi:- jail thode hi na jana hai mujhe jo nahi darunga apse Rajni bas hasti rah jati hai kuch
der me sabhi log party ke venue par pahunch jate hain Tanu ki family pahle se hi pahunchi
honi thi dheere dheere karke Ravi aur Rajni ke friends bhi aa jate hain Jhanvi aur Naina
bhi kafi ban than kar aayi thi Chirag bhi aaya hua tha ab Ravi ne candles par phuk maar
kar unhe bujha Diya aur taaliyo ke sath happy birthday to you ki awaz gunj uthti hai Ravi
cake cut karke sabse pahle apne parrents aur mami ko khilata hai aur unka aashirwad leta
hai uske baad uski sabhi sisters ka number aaya bakiyo ko plate main cake thama diya
gaya ab bari thi gifts ki sabse pahle MohiniRaj aur Diya ne Ravi ko gift Diya Rajni ne ek
chhota sa gift box Ravi ko gift kiya gift session ke baad party suru ho gaya sabhi log apne
apne group main khane pine ki chijo ka lutf uthane lage Ravi aur Chirag ek sath ek corner
me khade cold drink pi rahe the

Ravi:- sale tera gift mujhe sabse chhota laga Rajni didi ke baad

Chirag:- maine tumhe wakt batane wali watch gift ki hai wakt se bada kuch nahi hota mere
dost

Ravi:- abe tu to serious ho gaya main to majak kar raha tha waise ab tu pahle se thoda
healthy ho gaya hai
Chirag:- sab Rajni didi ki hi meharbani hai aaj unki hi wajah se mera khayal rakha karte
hain tabhi waha Rajni aa jati hai

Rajni:- lagta hai tum log meri baat to nahi kar rahe ho na

Chirag:- ji haan didi main apki hi tarreef kar raha tha didi you arre looking gorgeous

Ravi:- (dheere se Chirag ke kaan main) sale jail to nahi jana tujhe

Rajni:- thanks bhai tum mere sachche bhai ho kam se khul kar meri tarreef to kar rahe ho

Chirag:- haan didi sach bolne me dar kaisa

Jhanvi:- bada aaya sach bolne wala udan tastari kahi ka

Chirag:- wah lagta hai meri sabse badi fan aa gayi hai uff sorry main autograph dene ke
mood me nahi honn

Jhanvi:- bada aaya fan me tujhe ulta latka kar fan na chala du main

Rajni:- lagta hai tum logo ki fight hamesha hoti rahti hai

Chirag:- nahi didi ye to bas waise hi Aarti waha aati hai

Aarti:- okay birthday boy ab main chalti hun take carre uske sabhi dheere khisakne lagte
hain aur fir Ravi ki family bhi ghar laut aati hai Ravi aur Khushi mil kar sarre gifts ko ghar
me shift krte hain

Rajni:- mera gift kholne ka time aa gaya hai Rajni apna gift box dhund kar Ravi ko deti hai
Ravi gift ko kholta hai jisme ek chabhi thi

Rajni:- ye hai meri taraf se mere pyarre bhai ke liye uske favorite car bmw m3 e46 ki keys

Ravi:- didi itni mehengi car ki kya jarurat thi aur apke paas itne paise aaye kaha se

Rajni:- papa ne mujhe company main kuch sharre diye the jinhe bech kar maine 1 crore
down payment kar Diya hai baki ke installment me pay kar dungi

Ravi:- nahi didi main itni mehengi gift nahi lunga mujhe bas aap logo ka pyar aur aashirwad
chahiye aur kuch nahi

Rajni:- par bhai pahli baar tumhe kuch de rahi honn to please mana mat karo

Ravi:- par didi gift itni costly ho ye jaruri to nahi na aap iske badle mujhe kam cost ka koi
gift de do wo main accept kar lunga Rajni Ravi ko bohat manati par Ravi uska gift accept
karne kko agree nahi hota hai ab sabhi apne apne room ja chuke the kareeb ek ghante
baad Ravi ka gate knock hota hai Ravi jakar gate kholta hai to bahar Rajni khadi thi jisne
abhi ek night gown pahna hua tha

Ravi:- didi aap iss wakt sab khairiat to hai aaiye andar aaiye Ravi aakar bed par baith jata
hai Rajni bhi gate lock karke aa kar Ravi ke paas bed par hi baith jati hai

Ravi:- didi boliye kya baat hai

Rajni:- bhai main aaj tumhe bohat kuch batana chahti hun

Ravi:- haan didi boliye na main sun raha honn

Rajni:- aise nahitum let jao kyuki baat kafi lambi hai aur iss din ka hi mujhe bohat arse se
intjar tha aaj tumhare samne kuch raaz kholne hain

Ravi:- didi aap bhi let jao aap kitni der tak baithi rahogi

Rajni:- okay

Ravi:- haan didi ab suru karo

Rajni:- bhai tumne to mere haw bhaw seye feel jarur kiya hoga ki main pahle tumhe bohat
hate karti thi yaha tak ki main tumhe dekhna tak pasand nahi karti thi

Ravi:- haan didi par peechhli baato ko kyu kured rahi ho unme kuch khas nahi hai siwaye
dard ke aaj mujhe meri pyari didi mil gayi ab mujhe uparwale se apne liye aur kuch nahi
chahiye

Rajni:- itna pyar karte ho mujhse

Ravi:- haan didi chaho to ajma kar dekh lo

Rajni:- na baba na maine already tumhe kafi dard Diya ab aur nahi de sakti

Ravi:- okay didi aap apni baat sharre kro jo aap mujhe batana chahti thi

Rajni:- bhai ye kahani tab se suru hui jab tum iss duniya me nahi aaye the main ghar ki
eklauti child thi to mummy papa sabhi ka pyar mujh par hi barasta tha dheere dheere jab
main kuch badi hui to apni saheliyo ko unke khud ke chhote bhai/bahno ke sath khelti
dekhti to mujhe bhi lagta ki kash mera bhi koi chhota bhai ya behan ho jise main bhi khub
khelu khub usse pyar jataun sayad unn dino uparwala mujh par kuch jyada hi meharban
tha ki usne mere liye tumhe iss ghar me bhej diya tumhe pakar main itni khush hui ki
manno mujhe duniya bhar ki sari khusiya mil gayi main to sabse yehi kaha karti ki
uparwale ne mere kahne par tumhe iss duniya me bheja hai isliye tum par sirf mera hak
hai main tujhe khub laad ladati khub pyar jatati

Ravi:- par didi aap jab bachpan me mujhe itna pyar karti thi to mujhse yu beinteha nafrat
ki wajah

Rajni:- kyunki tumhare aane ke baad mummy papa ka pyar pahle ke mukable mujh par
kam hi barasta tha aur wo sara pyar tujh par hi lutate the jise mera bachcha mann dheere
dheere ahat hone laga upar se jab rakhi aunti jab mayke se yaha wapas aayi to unkesath
aayi Tanu Tanu ke khud ke koi bhai behan na hone ke karan wo bhi tumhare sathjyada
time spend karne lagi ye alag baat hai ki wo bhi tujhe bohat chahti thi uske parents uske
liye jo kuch bhi late like sweetsice cream ya kuch bhi wo tujhse jarur share karti thi uska
tumhare liye pyar aure dekh mere bachcha mann mein tum dono ke pratikab itni
kadwahat bhar gayi mujhe bhi pata na chala main uss sochti thi ki tum koi chizho jiske
upar sirf aur sirf mera hak aur uss wakt tujhe yu Tanu ke sath share karna mujhe bilkul
mannjur na tha ek din mama mami hamse milne aaye the uss wakt tum ## saal ke ho gaye
the wo log bhi tumhe hi jyada pyar karte the waise ek din main school se ghar aayi aur
bade pyarse tumhare liye apne pocket money se tumhare liye tumhari favorite chocolate
layi thi par jab maine tumhe wo chocolate deni chahi to tumne apni totli juban se meri
layi hui chocolate ke liye mana kar diya kyuki kuch der pahle hi Tanu ne tumhe wo wali hi
chocolate khilayi thi aur 2 -3 tumhare packet me bhi rakh diya tha tab mujhe Tanu kiwajah
se itna gussa aaya ki bina kuch soche samjhe hi paas pade dande se maar kar tera sar
phod diya

Ravi:- to iss liye mama mami mujhe apne sath le gaye

Rajni:- haan tere jane ke baad mujhe bohat Khushi honi aur bohat sukun mila kyunki
abmere parents ke sare pyar par sirf mera aur mera hi hak tha Tanu bhi na jane kyu yahase
dusre ghar shift ho gayi ab kuch wakt baad mujhe ehsas hua ki main to fir se akeliho gayi
school me maine naye friends banane suru kiye taki meri jindagi ka sunapankuch hadd
tak kam ho sake Aartigarima aur Reshma jaisi pyari saheliya mujhe mili parab bhi mujhe
lagta ki meri life se kuch to missing hai kabhi kabhar mujhe tera khayaljarur aata par tumse
baat kar ya milkar main khud ko kamjor sabit nahi karna chahti thi

Ravi:- uff to isliye apne mujhse phone par bhi baat nahi ki

Rajni:- hmm jab tu wapas yaha aaya to sach kahu to main tumse milna nahi chahti thiisliye
ghar se chali gayi thi uss din tune college me bilkul sahi kaha tha ki maine tujheapne dil ki
bhadas mitane ke liye hi mara tha tour par jab tune khud ki parwah na karte hue mujhe
bachaya tha tab mujhe ehsas hua ki main hamesha se kitni galat thi ji tochaha tha tujhe
gale laga kar itna pyar du ki tumhare jindagi me fir kabhi gam na aaye par mujhe sahi wakt
ka intjar tha aur mujhe tumhare kuch test bhi lene the tumne meri nafrat ke bawjud bhi
kabhi mujhe galat sabit nahi kiya aur hamesha mujhse sahi se pesh aaye Khushi didi ke
tumhare liye pyar dekh mujhe ehsas ho gaya ki tum to ham sabhiki aankho ka tara ho jis
par kisi ek ka hak jatane ka mera khayal kitna galat tha par merebhai tu mere har test me
pass hua tumhara aakhiri test aaj maine liya ki tumhe paise sepyar hai ya mujhse par bhai
tune aakhiri test me bhi pass hokar prove kar diya ki tum to bilkul khara sona ho I proud
of you

Ravi:- didi aap Tanu didi se kyu itni nafrat karti thi wo bhi bohat pyari hain

Rajni:- I know ab mujhe kisi se koi problem nahi kyunki meri jindagi me mera pyara bhai
wapas aa gya hai

Ravi:- ab mujhe share karne me apko koi problem nahi

Rajni:- bilkul nahi kyunki mujhe apni jindagi me teri ahmiyat pata chal gayi hai

Ravi:- acha didi agar main apka gift le leta to kya aap mujhse fir se hate karne lagti

Rajni:- arre nahi pagal bas dil ke kisi kone me ek jhijhak jarur rahti

Ravi:- didi ab mujhe kitna pyar karti ho

Rajni:- (dono hatho ko faila kar) itna sara fir dono hasne lagte hain

Rajni:- bhai aaj se hamare rishte ki nayi suruat hai chalo ab tum so jao kafi raat ho chuki
hai aur morning me job par bhi jana hai Rajni uth kar chalne ko hoti hai

Ravi:- didi

Rajni:- hmm

Ravi:- kya aaj mere sath so sakti ho aap

Rajni:- kyu

Ravi:- yu hi aaj apko kareeb se mehsus karna chahta hon

Rajni:- (kuch der sochti hai) okay aur fir Rajni apna ek kadam badhati hai

Ravi:- didi apne to kaha ki yehi soungi to ab kaha ja rahi ho


Rajni:- washroom ja rahi hon aur kya tere jaise bed pe hi susu kar du Rajni ne ek jhatke
me sab bol to diya par agle hi pal usko bura sa laga apni baat par aur wo jaldi se washroom
ghus gayi Rajni washroom se bahar aa kar Ravi ko sorry bolti hai jiske jawab me Ravi bas
muskura deta hai ab dono bhai behan night bulb ki dheemi roshni me ek hi palang par
soye hue the Rajni apni ungliyo se Ravi ke baalo ko sehla rahi thi kuch hi der me dono ko
sukunbhari neend aa jati hai aaj se dono ki jindagi me ek naya mod aa gaya tha Saxena
villa ki agli subah thodi alag thi kyunki jawani me kadam rakhne ke baad aaj pahli baar
Inspector sahina 8 baje tak gadhe bech kar so rahi aur uska barabar sath nibhane wala aur
koi nahi Ravi hi tha wo to Mohini ne aakar Ravi ka gate knock kiya tab jakarRajni ki neend
khuli wo kunmunati hui jakar gate kholti hai Rajni ko Ravi ke room kagate kholte dekh
Mohini bhi bhauchakki rah gayi Mohini ko mouh faad kar dekhta pakar Rajni ne uske
samne chutki bajayi

Rajni:- oye mother india yu mouh faad ke kya dekh rahi kahi koi mosquito apka breakfast
na ban jaye

Mohini:- meri chhodo kya chuhe billi me dosti ho gayi

Rajni:- haan meri mummy aaj ka din kuch alag alag nahi lag raha kya

Mohini:- han meri maa time dekh 8 baj rahe hain

Rajni:- oye tere ki mujhe Police station bhi jana hai Rajni jaldi se nikal apne room bhag jati
hai

Mohini:- (dheere se) thank god dono me kuch closeness to aayi ab Mohini Ravi ke paas
aati hai jo bekhabar soya hua tha

Mohini:- jago Mohan pyare jago ab Ravi bhi apni aankhe khol deta hai Mohini usko jaldi
breakfast ke liye aane ka kahkar neeche chali jati hai Ravi ko achanak se raat ki sari baatein
yaad aati hai to usko ajibsi ek sukhad anubhuti hoti hai ki uski didi ab usse ruswa nahi hai
kuch der baad sabhi breakfast ki table par the abhi Tanu ki shaadi ke bare me wo
discussion kar rahe the lage hatho Rajni ne bhi apna patta fenk diya

Rajni:- papa Khushi didi to Tanu di se bhi age me badi hain to jab Tanu di ki shaadi ho hi
rahi to kyu na lage hath Khushi didi ke hath bhi peele karwa diye jaye

Raj:- I am agree with you beta main bhi kuch dino pahle yehi soch raha tha agar koi hamari
bitiya ke kaabil ladka ho tum logo ki najro me to batao rishte ki baat suru karte hain kyu
Khushi beta tumhara kya kahna hai Khushi kuch nahi bolti sirf apna sar jhukaye rakhti hai
Mohini:- aji kyu bichari ko paresan kar rahe ho koi pyara sa ladka hai apki najro me to baat
aage badhao

Rajni:- mere najro me ek bohat hi acha ladka hai aap log kaho to baat chalaun

Diya:- beti wo kaun hai?

Rajni:- mere senior I mean hamare SP sahab dikhne me bhi handsome hain aur personality
bhi tagdi hai Khushi didi ke liye wo bilkul perfect rahenge

Raj:- okay beta ye to bohat achi baat hai Tanu ki marriage ke baad ham Khushi bitiya ki
bhi rishte ki baat ka aagaz karte hain aur fir unka breakfast over ho jata hai aur fir dono
baap beti job par chale jate hain dopahar ko Jhanvi Ravi se milne aur uska haal chal janne
ke liye uske ghar aati hai evening ko rakhi Mohini ko call karke full family ke sath Tanu ki
shaadi me sharik hone ke liye insist karti hai jise Mohini accept kar leti hai Ravi apni life ki
first marriage mein shamil hone ke liye kafi excited tha kuch aisa hi haal Khushi ka bhi tha
raat tak sabhi logo ki packing complete ho jati hai dinner ke baad Ravi chhat par aa jata
hai jaha Khushi pahle se hi khadi aasmann me chand ko dekh rahi thi

Ravi:- kya hua didi chand me kisko dekhne ki kosis kar rhi ho didi

Khushi:- kisi ko bhi nhi main to thandi hawa ka lutf utha rahi hon

Ravi:- apki packing ho gayi?

Khushi:- haan par kya ham sabhi ka unke ghar yu jana sahi hoga

Ravi:- han didi wo log hame apne family member jaisa hi treat karte hain

Khushi:- thek hai aise hi kuch der casually baat karne ke baad dono apne apne room me
sone chale jate hain agli morning ko breakfast karke sabhi log apne jaruri saman ke sath
Tanu ke ghar ki taraf rawana ho jate hain rakhi aur Mohan ji unka ache se welcome karte
hain Ravi ki family ke rukne ka arrangement Tanu ke ghar me hi ki gayi thi jabki Tanu ke
thodedur ke relatives ko guest house me thehraya gaya tha filhal shaadi ka ghar hone
kiwajah se Tanu ke ghar me kafi chahal pahal thi Mohini aur Raj ko ek room de diya gaya
ground floor par hi Khushi aur Diya ek room me shift ho gaye first floor par Rajni ko Tanu
ne apne room me rukwaya jabki Ravi ko ek separate room diya gaya abhi Tanu ki shaadi
me 4 din baki the Khushi Tanu ke ghar first time aayi thi isliye wo ek ache mejban ki tarah
usko apna pura ghar dikhlati hai Khushi ko Tanu ke ghar me jo chij sabse jyada pasand
aayi thi wo uskiswimming pool thi kyunki uske alawa baki sari chijein to uske ghar me bhi
thi abhi swimming pool me Tanu ki do cousin sisters bathing ka maza le rahi thi Tanu
apnicousin sisters ko Khushi se introduce karwati hai ek ka naam Rachna tha jo
kiunmarried thi aur dusre ka Diya jo ki ek bache ki maa thi Tanu ki family bhi chhoti sihi
thi uske papa bhi apne parents ke eklaute santan the jabki Tanu ki maa ki ek bahanaur thi
jinki ye dono betiya thi

Tanu:- kya hua didi apko swimming nahi aati kya

Khushi:- nahi mujhe to bohat dar lagta hai

Tanu:- jyada pani nahi hai isme waise bhi seedhiya bhi bani hui hain jaha khade hokar bhi
bath liya ja sakta hai

Diya:- to tu hi sikha de na

Khushi:- nahi didi fir kabhi baad me aur fir Tanu aur Khushi waha se chali jati hain Ravi
apne papa aur Mohan uncle ke sath Tanu ki shaadi ke sabhi rashmo me lagne wale
samano ki list banane me busy ho gaya tha jab ki ghar ki sari ladies cooking ya ghar ko
decorate karne me lagi hui thi raat me sabhi gharwale raat me ek jagah jama hote hain
aaj Rajni ki overnight duty laggayi thi jiske wajah se wo late night ghar aane wali thi abhi
jakar Ravi ghar aane kichhutti mili thi wo din bahar shopping me hi busy tha aur lagbhag
shaadi me lagne wale sare samano ki shopping puri ho chuki thi sare samano ko Tanu ke
living building kebagal wale store room me rakhwane ke baad Tanu ke ghar ki taraf badh
chala kyuki usko shower ki bohat talab mehsus ho rahi thi aaj Ravi ko din bhar market me
idhar udhar ghumna pada tha jiske wajah se uske kapde thode gande ho gaye the Ravi
kafi jaldbaji me dikh raha tha aur hadbadahat me wosamne se aa rahi Tanu ki cousin
Rachna se ghar ke main gate ke bahar takra jata hai ab iss collision ka parinam ye hua ki
bichari Rachna tezi se ek taraf ludhak gayi Ravi ne usko sahara dekar uthaya aur sorry bhi
bola Rachna gusse se tamtamayi huithi

Rachna:- tumhare sorry kahne se kya mere 5000 rs ke naye kapde jo tumhari wajah se
gande ho gaye hain wo fir se naye ho jayenge

Ravi:- I am sorry madam maine ye jaan bujh kar nahi kiya laiye main dhulwa kar le aaunga

Rachna:- wah to tum andhe ke sath sath badtamij bhi ho

Ravi:- lo ji ye to hadd ho gayi ab apke gande kapde saaf karne ko maang raha hon to isme
badtamiji ki kya baat hai ab Ravi ko bhi Rachna se ulajhne me maja aa raha tha wo samajh
chuka tha ki uske getup ki wajah se usko ye khari khoti sunayi ja rahi hai aur usko ye bhi
andaza lag chuka tha ki ye Tanu ki hi koi relative ya friend hogi wo to shukar hai ki sound
system on thawarna yaha bheed lag jani thi

Rachna:- do take ke naukar kahi ke abhi mausa ji se kah kar tera patta saaf karwati hun

Ravi:- please madam mujh par na sahi par mere chhote chhote bachcho aur langdi biwi
par to raham kijiye

Rachna:- thek hai chalo maaf kiya aainda se kisi ke sath badtamiji mat karna acha kya
naam hai tumhara

Ravi:- ab ham gareebo ka kya naam rahega dinu

Rachna:- acha naam to hai

Ravi:- madam aap bohat khabsurat ho

Rachna:- chalo jao jyada makhan lagane ki jarurat nahi maine tumhe maaf kar diya hai ab
tumhari naukari nahi jayegi

Ravi:- ji sukriya mem sahab aur fir Ravi muskurata hua ghar me ghus jata hai aur sabse
najre bachata hua jaldi se apne room bhag jata hai aur fatafat shower lekar ek acha sa
dress pahan leta hai ab tak Mohan aur Raj bhi ghar aa chuke the Khushi Ravi ko dinner ke
liye bulane aati haito wo uske sath ground floor par aa jata hai Ravi ko dekh Tanu ek pyari
si smile pass karti hai aur ishare se usko apne paas bulati hai abhi Rachna aur Diya Rakhi
se baat karne me busy thi

Tanu:- didi aaj main aap logo ko kisi se milana chahti hon Rachna idhar udhar najre
ghumati hai par usko koi anjan insan dikhayi nahi deta hai Rajni ko chhod wo sabhi se mil
chuki thi aur Ravi se bhi to uski mulakat dinu ke naam se ho hi chuki thi par uska abhi ka
get up dekh thodi hairan jarur thi

Tanu:- (Ravi ki taraf ishara karke) isse miliye ye hai mera bhai Ravi

Rachna:- (ascharya se) bhai

Tanu:- haan bhai hai ye mera kyu kuch galat kaha kya maine

Ravi:- Dinu

Tanu:- ab ye Dinu kaun hai

Ravi:- lambi story hai chaliye dinner karte hue sunata hon kuch hi der me sabhi log king
size ke dining table par ek sath baithe the khana sabkiplate me dala ja chuka tha par sabhi
ki nigahe Ravi ke upar thi aur Ravi suru se puri story sunata hai jise sun sabhi haste haste
pagal hue ja rahe the jabki Rachna sharm se pani pani hui ja rahi thi

Tanu:- bhai tere bache kaha hain aur meri langdi bhabhi ko tune kaha chhupa diya

Ravi:- ye Rachna madam hi bata sakti hain fir se ek baar thahake gunj uthe uske baad hasi
majak ke beech hi sabhi ka dinner finishho gaya aur kuch der baad sabhi log sone chale
jate hain 12 baje ke kareeb Rajni bhi aa jati hai night duty se

Agli subah ko adat ke anusar Ravi aur Rajni ki neend jald hi khul jati hai aur coincidentally
dono ek hi time me apne apne room se nikalte hain Rajni ne abhi ek sports t-shirt aur ek
yoga trouser pahna hua tha

Ravi:- didi you arre looking gorgeous

Rajni:- thanks bhai you too looking so sweet

Ravi:- didi aap kal late night aayi thi kya

Rajni:- haan bhai ye Police ki job you know ab tak dono top floor par bane gym me
pahunch gaye the abhi gym me koi na tha rakhi ne ghar me guest aane ke baad gym me
exercise karna chhod diya tha Rajni treadmill par bhagne lagti hai aur Ravi dumbbell utha
kar exercise karne lagta hai Rajni non stop full speed mein 15-20 minute tak bhagti rahti
hai Ravi uski stamina dekh usse kafi prabhavit hota hai jab Rajni treadmill se utarti hai to
paseene ki wajah se uske t-shirt ka under arm wala hissa geela ho chuka tha ab Ravi
treadmill par chadhta hai aur kareeb 10 minute tak runningkarta rahta hai

Ravi:- didi main to ab swimming karne ja raha hon

Rajni:- main bhi chalti hon maine bhi bohat din se swimming nahi ki hai kuch hi der dono
bhai behan swimming pool me the swimming dono ko aati thi isliyedono pool ke thande
pani ka lutf utha rahe the

Rajni:- kash aisi hi ek swimming pool hamare ghar bhi hoti to kitna maza aata

Ravi:- han didi kuch der swimming karne ke baad jab Rajni pool se bahar nikalti to usko
Ravi ke dil par bijliya girne lagti hai kyunki pani se bheege hone ki wajah se t-shirt ke upar
se hi Rajni ke jism ke upari hisse ki full geography pata chal rahi thi Rajni jaldi se apna
kapda utha karchanging room ki taraf badh chalti hai Ravi abhi bhi swimming hi kar raha
tha Rajni dress change karke bahar bhi aa jati hai

Rajni:- kyu hero aaj din bhar swimming hi karne ka irada hai kya
Ravi:- bas didi thode der aur

Rajni:- okay yaar main to chali mujhe job par bhi jana hai aur fir Rajni waha se chali jati
hai Ravi ke pani me hi ruke rahne ki ek aur wajah thi kiRajni ke bheege kapdo ke upar se
hi uski gadrayi jawani dekh uska pappu sar jhukane ka naam hi nahi le raha tha khair kuch
der me thande pani ke asar uska pappu baith jata hai aur wo kapde change karke apne
room aa jata hai pure din Rachna Ravi se najre churati rahi kyuki aaj koi khas kaam bhi
nahi tha Ravi ke liye aur pura din wo ghar par hi maujud tha raat me haldi ki rashm thi to
ghar ki ladies uski hi taiyariyo aur gane bajane me mast thi Khushi ek din me hi Diya se itni
ghul mil gayi thi manno wo bachpan ki saheliya ho dono abhi Diya ke room me baithi
gappe hank rahi thi Diya ki beti abhi Rachna ke paas thi

Diya:- Khushi kya tumhe really swimming nahi aati

Khushi:- nahi didi mujhe kabhi seekhne ka mauka hi nahi mila

Diya:- chal aaj main tujhe sikha dungi

Khushi:- okay didi bade dino se khwahis thi meri swimming sikhne ki Diya aur Khushi apni
ek ek dress lekar nikal padti hai top floor par jaha swimming pool bana hua tha

Khushi:- (swimming pool ke main gate ki taraf ishara karke) didi iss gate ko lock kar dijiye
na

Diya:- wo kyu bhala

Khushi:- kisi ke aane ka dar hai

Diya:- ok baba kitna sarmati hai tu aur fir Diya Khushi ki baat maan kar gate lock kar deti
hai

Diya:- ab khush Khushi bas smile pass karti hai ab dono pool ke paas pahunchti hai aur fir
Diya saree aur peticoat utar kar blouse aur penty me aa jati hai jabki Khushi bas khadi
usko dekhti rahti hai Diya usko chup chap khadi dekhti hai

Diya:- (haste hue) ab kapde utaro bhi swimming nahi seekhna kya

Khushi:- par didi kapde utrna jaruri hai kya

Diya:- arre yaar main bhi ek lady hi honn jo tere paas hai wahi mere paas bhi to jab mujhse
itna sarmaogi to apne pati ke samne kaise nangi hogi aaj kal ke mardo ko jyada sharmili
ladkiya pasand nahi aati dekho tum mujhe apni saheli hi maan lo
Khushi:- par didi

Diya:- par war kuch nahi kam kapdo me jyada ache se swimming kar paogi ab Khushi Diya
ki baat mann kar apne upari sare kapde utar deti hai wo ab sirf bra penty me Diya ke
samne khadi thi

Khushi:- (Diya se) wah didi mujse to sare upari kapde utarwa diye aur khud ko dhaki hui
ho Diya Khushi ka ishara samajh jati hai aur turant apna blouse utar deti hai

Diya:- waise sach kahu to tum bohat hi khubsurat ho aur sexy bhi agar main ladka hoti to
pakka tumhe yehi patak kar tera rape kar dalti

Khushi:- chhi mujhe to ab bhi shak hai aap ladki to ho na Diya turant hi apni penty neeche
sarka kar apni baalo se bhari hui choot ko Khushi ke samne ujagar kar deti hai jiski ummid
Khushi ko bilkul nahi thi

Diya:- bharosa na ho to andar ungli daal kar check kar lo

Khushi:- chhi aap to bilkul besharm ho didi ab to apni penty upar kar lo mujhe pata
chalchuka hai ki aap ladki hi ho Diya hasti hui apne khazane fir se penty se dhak leti hai

Diya:- girls hostel me rah chuki hon aur ek bache ki maa bhi hon to ab kaisi sharm wo bhi
ek ladki samne

Khushi:- okay didi main haar gayi ab please jo karne aaye hain wo kare ab Diya aur Khushi
pani me utar jate hain aur fir Diya Khushi ko swimming karne ke steps batati hai kareeb
ek ghante ki practice ke baad Khushi hath pao chalana seekhjati hai

Diya:- chalo aaj ke liye itna hi kafi hai waise quick learner ho tum 3 din mein tumhe
swimming seekha dungi

Khushi:- okay didi ab chalte hain shaadi ka ghar hai kab kaun sa kaam nikal aaye aur fir
dono kapde change karke waha se bahar aa jate hain

Idhar Tanu Ravi ke room aati hai uss wakt Ravi bed par leta hua chhat ko ghoor raha tha

Tanu:- oye hero chhat ko chhed karega kya aur tum itne sad kyu lag rahe ho

Ravi:- kuch nahi didi soch raha hon ki apke chale jane ke baad ye ghar kitna suna ho jayega
na

Tanu:- haan so to hai par kya kare duniya ka yehi dastur hai ki betiya parayi amanat hoti
hai
Ravi:- didi sasural jane ke baad hame yaad to karogi na

Tanu:- bhai tum bhi kya baat karte ho apne dil ke tukde ko kaise bhul sakti honn

Ravi:- aap mujhse itana pyar karti ho

Tanu:- tumhe koi shak hai to azma kar dekh lo

Ravi:- nahi didi mujhe apke upar pura bharosha hai didi mujhe agla lesson kab dogi

Tanu:- aaj to mere aage peeche logo ki bhid hogi kal time dekh kar tujhe message karungi
chalo main tumhe lunch ke liye bulane aayi thi raat me Tanu ki haldi ki rashm thi isliye aaj
uske ghar me kafi bheed jama thi uskefriends neighbors sabhi jama the jyadatar ladies ya
girls hi maujud thi waha Rajni bhiaj duty se jaldi hi laut aayi thi Ravi bhi ek acha sa dress
pahankar idhar udhar busy dikh raha tha haldi ka function chhat par rakha gaya tha achi
lighting wagairah se raat ke andhereme bhi din sa ujala tha jyadatar jawan ladkiyo ki najar
hamare hero ko hi ghur rahi thiwaise bhi aaj Ravi Tanu ke select kiye hue kapde me kafi
handsome lag raha tha abhiTanu aur Rajni chhat par nahi pahunchi thi Rachna bhi chori
chhipe najro se kabhi kabhi Ravi ki taraf dekh le rahi thi Diya Khushi ke sath hi chhat par
ek kone me chair par baithi apas me gappe hank rahi thi

Diya:- yaar Khushi tera bhai kitna handsome hai bilkul kisi bhi ladki ke dil me bana lene
layak

Khushi:- kya didi aap bhi usko to baKhushih do wo to bechara abhi bachcha hai

Diya:- yaar Khushi bura mat mana par agar isko bachcha kahenge to mard kise kahenge

Khushi:- kya didi aap bhi shaadi suda hokar bhi aisi baatein

Diya:- arre maine galat kya kaha wo agar ek baar muskura kar baat kar mujhe ek baar
ishara to kar de main to Khushi Khushi apne aage peeche dono taraf ke khazane ki chabhi
usko de du

Khushi:- chhi didi you arre so cheap waise dekha jaye to wo bhi apka bhai hi lagega

Diya:- everything is fair in love my dear

Khushi:- oye tere ki apko kab usse love hua

Diya:- ye attraction wala love hai ek baar tu apna behan wala chasma hata kar ek aamladki
ki tarah dekh to sahi fir batana tujhe usme kya najar aata hai Khushi sach me Diya ki baat
maan kar Ravi ki taraf behan wali feeling hata kar dekhti hai ek pal ko to wo khud bhi
shock ho jati hai kyuki abhi usko Ravi pahle se bhi jyada handsome lag raha tha par Khushi
apni feeling daba kar jhut mut ka Diya ko kehti hai ki usko to koi difference najar hi nahi
aa raha tabhi chhat par Tanu aur Rajni ki entry hoti hai Tanu bohat khubsurat lag rahi thi
par jisedekh sabse jyada khalbali machayi hui thi wo Rajni thi Rajni ko dekh waha
maujudladkiyo ki najre bhi uske upar chipki hui thi unki bhi kya galti hai designer lehenge
aurkhule baalo me Rajni wakeyi kafi khubsurat lag rahi thi khair pandit ji ki agya se haldi
ki rashm ki suruat hui pahle Tanu ke parents ne apni beti ko haldi laga kar rashm ki suruat
ki waise hi fir baki sabhi ne bhi Tanu ko haldi laga karrashm nibhaya jyadatar log ab neeche
ja chuke the Ravi ne dekha ki Rachna ek kone me khadi aasmann ki taraf dekh

Ravi:- kya hua Rachna madam aaj hi taare count karne ka irada hai kya Rachna kuch nahi
bolti ek baar bas Ravi ko dekhti hai fir se aasmann me dekhne lagti hai

Ravi:- lagta hai uss raat ki baat ke liye ab bhi naraj ho (apne ek kaan ko pakad masum si
shakal bana kar) acha baba sorry ab to maaf kar do Ravi ki shakal dekh Rachna ko hasi aa
jati hai

Ravi:- arre wah hasi to fasi

Rachna:- nahi mister yaha to no entry hai

Ravi:- apne mujhe maaf to kiya na

Rachna:- jab apse naraz hi nhi hon to maafi kyu

Ravi:- thank god mujhe laga ki aap uss din ki wajah se mujse naraz ho

Rachna:- maafi to mujhe manngni chahiye thi

Ravi:- waise maine apke liye ek dress apke room me rakhwa diya hai

Rachna:- par uski kya jarurat thi I mean mujhe nahi chahiye koi dress wress tabhi waha ek
single lever ka admi hilte dulte aa gaya ab tak baki sabhi log neeche jachuke the

Aadmi:- sali sahiba any problem (Ravi ki taraf dekhte hue) agar koi problem ho to bataiye
maine ache acho ko thek kiya hua hai

Rachna:- nahi Jija ji koi problem nahi ye Tanu didi ke bhai lagte hain aur Ravi ji ye meri didi
ke husband yani mere Jija ji hain Rachna ka Jija Rachna ki peeth par hath ferta hai par jis
tarah se wo hath fer raha tha usse Ravi ko thoda awkward lag raha tha

Jija:- Rachu chalo na kahi bahar se ghum kar aate hain yaha maza nahi aa raha
Rachna:- abhi nahi Jija ji fir kabhi aap neeche jao didi apko dhund rahi hogi Rachna ka Jija
ek do baar aur uski peeth par haath fer kar Ravi ko ghurte hue waha se chala jata hai

Ravi:- Rachna ji apke ye Jija I mean bura mat maaniyega kis type ke insan hain Rachna ki
aankho me aansu aa jate hain

Ravi:- Rachna ji sorry okay main kuch nahi puchunga chaliye neeche chalte hain lijiyepahle
mere handkerchief se apne aansu poch lijiye

Rachna:- main apki wajah se nahi ro rahi Ravi ji apni kismat ki wajah se ro rahi hon

Ravi:- kyu aisa kya hua apke sath I mean agar aap batana chahti hain to aap mujhe as
afriend samajh kar apni baat share kar sakti hain

Rachna:- Ravi ji mera ye Jija nihayat ghatiya aur tharki type insan hai didi ko talak dene ki
dhamki ke sath mere sath galat harkat karta hai

Ravi:- to apne parents ya apni behan ko kyu nahi bataya

Rachna:- main darti thi ki kahi inke sath jhagda hua to meri didi ki life barbad ho jayegi ab
to unki jholi me ek nanhi si jaan bhi hai

Ravi:- I mean ye sab kaise suru hua agar mujhe thek se batao to ho sakta hai main apki koi
help kar saku

Rachna:- short me hi batati hon main lower middle class family se belong karti hon yebaat
unn dino ki hai jab meri didi ki delivery hone wali thi didi ke sasural me unki saasya nanad
na hone ki wajah se mujhe hi didi ke yha jana pada unke sasural me unkesasur ke alawa
yehi do log the didi ko kuch dino baad hospital me bharti karwa diya gaya 2- 3 din se
lagatar main hospital me thi to didi ke sasur ne mujhe ghar bhej diya taki main thodi der
aram kar saku evening ko main didi ghar aayi to mujhe bohat thakan si mehsus ho rahi thi
jiske wajah se jald hi mujhe neend aa gayi jab meri neend khuli to nashe me dhutt apne
Jija:- ko dekha jo meri chunni hata kar mere urojo ko kapde ke upar se hi masal raha tha
maine pahle bhi dekha tha ki wo mujhe gandi najro se dekhta tha paruss din to hadd hi
ho gayi maine khud ko usse pare kiya to usne kaha ki Jija sali me yecommon baat hai usne
mujhe fir se dabochna chaha par main waha se bhag kar dusrekamre me jakar gate lock
kar li Jija bahar khada badi der minnate karta raha par main gate nahi khola tabhi waha
Diya ki awaz aati hai arre bhai kaun si gate kholne ki baat ho rahi hai Rachna to bilkul
shocked si ho gayi

Rachna:- didi aap kab aayi


Diya:- arre abhi just aa hi rahi hon par tu aise chaunk kyu rahi hai

Rachna:- didi sabhi bahar ke log chale gaye kya

Diya:- haan to abhi tum logo ko dinner ke liye hi bulane aayi hun

Rachna:- aur jiju kaha hain

Diya:- kyu wo mere room me Khushi ke sath baatein kar rahe hain Ravi ne jaise hi ye suna
usko bechaini si hone lagi kyuki jo insan sagi saali ko blackmail kar galat harkat kar sakta
hai uska kya bharosa waise bhi wo ye bhi janta tha ki uski Khushi didi hadd se jyada bholi
hai wo teeno seedhiya utar rahe the tabhi Ravi ne dekha ki first floor se Diya aur Khushi
aur Rachna ka Jija yani ki Diya ka pati seedhiyo se utar rahe hain tab jakar Ravi ko tasalli
mili dinner ke baad sabhi apne apne kamro me sone chale gaye kyuki aaj waise bhi kafi
raat ho chuki thi Ravi apne bed par leta hua Rachna ki kahi baato ko soch raha tha tabhi
uska gate knock hota hai Ravi jakar gate kholta hai to bahar Diya khadi thi

Ravi:- mami aap yaha iss wakt

Diya:- beta wo Diya ke husband aaye hain na isliye Rachna hamare room me sone aa gayi
aur main tumhare room aa gayi

Ravi:- okay mami ji andar aa jaiye ab Ravi Diya ke sath so to jata hai par uski aankho me
neend nahi thi wajah thi Khushi aur Rachna ki safety agli subah jab Ravi ki neend khulti
hai Diya waha maujud nahi thi Ravi ne mobile me time dekha to khud shocked ho gya
kyuki abhi 9 baj rahe the Ravi fatafat ready ho kar neeche pahuncha to dekha sabhi log
apne apne kaamo me busy the shaadi wale din ke liye hotel book kiya gaya tha isliye Ravi
shaadi ke venue ki taraf nikal jata hai hotel ka arrangements dekhne aur usne sath me
Khushi aur Rachna ko bhi le liya tha Khushi aur Rachna ko sath le jane ki do wajah thi ek
to Rachna ke tharki Jija se unki hifazat aur dusri wo unke sath kuch ladies items ki shopping
karna chahta tha hotel ke arrangements dekh Ravi ko bohat Khushi honi aur kuch chije
usne suggest kar di kal hi wo log full family ke sath hotel me shift hone wale the itna bada
hotel dekhKhushi aur Rachna fule nahi sama rahi thi kyunki aaj first time unhone itna bada
hotel andar se dekha tha

Ravi:- kya hua didi apko hotel kaisa laga

Khushi:- bhai ye to bohat hi khubsurat hai isme to dhero paise lage honge

Ravi:- han didi wo to hai aakhir wo uncle ke itne bade business empire ki eklauti waaris
hain to unki shaadi me kuch khas to hona chahiye na
Rachna:- maine aaj tak itna bada hotel nahi dekha

Ravi:- ache se dekh lena madam kyunki iss hotel ke do floor 3 din ke liye hamare hain
tabhi Ravi ke mobile par Tanu ke dad Mohan ji ka phone aata hai Ravi unhe sari details
deta hai

Ravi:- didi chalo kuch shopping karne chalte hain

Khushi:- par bhai mujhe kuch nahi chahiye mumma ne to shaadi me pahanne wale kapdo
ki shopping pahle hi karwa di thi

Ravi:- arre meri sweetheart didi aaj mera mann hai apko kuch dene ka to aap mana kaise
kar sakti ho

Khushi:- par bhai

Ravi:- par war kuch nahi apko chalna hai to chalna hai aaj main yaha jinda khada hon to
apki wajah se to aaj apko meri baat to manni padegi

Khushi:- okay ab tu jidd kar hi raha hai to chal Ravi Khushi aur Rachna ko lekar ek bade se
mall me pahunchta hai sabse pahle teeno ne milkar Khushi Rajni aur Tanu ke liye 3 set
dress liye uske baad Ravi ne sales girl se Rachna ki naap ka dress lane ko kaha

Rachna:- Ravi ji mujhe kuch nahi chahiye apne to mujhe already ek set dress diya hua hai

Ravi:- Rachna ji maine jo dress apko kal di thi wo to maine apna promise pura karne ko
diya tha aur ye dress apko apni marji se de raha honn please mana na karna main to apko
apna family member hi mannta hon ab aap mujhe gair samajhti hain to as you wish

Khushi:- le lo Rachna mere bhai ka dil bohat bada hai

Rachna:- okay thek hai ab aap log itna insist kar rahe hain to ab dress ki shopping ho jane
ke baad wo log jewelry section me aa jate hain

Khushi:- ab ye jewelry kiske liye bhai

Ravi:- ye meri pyari Tanu didi ke liye hai bachpan se aaj tak unhone mujhe kitna pyar diya
sammann diya badle me main unhe ek chhota sa gift to de hi sakta hon aap log please
yebaat kisi ko na batana main didi ko ek surprise gift dena chahta hon uske baad unhone
ek achi design ka gold necklace select kiya aur usko lene ke baad wo log Tanu ke ghar laut
gaye Rachna aur Khushi apna dress lekar apne room chali gayi Ravi ke paas Tanu aur Rajni
kedress the Rajni to abhi duty par thi to uska dress apne room par rakh Tanu ka dresslekar
wo uske room pahuncha to dekha ki wo kisi se has has kar baat kar rahi thi Ravine dhayan
se dekha to wo koi aur nahi Rachna ka tharki Jija hai jo ki Tanu ke bagal me hi uske palang
par baitha uske sath has has kar chikni chupdi baatein kar raha tha unhe dekh Ravi laut
kar jane ko hua to Tanu ne usko awaz di

Tanu:- kaha ja rahe ho bhai tum kab aaye market se aur tumhare hath mein ye packet kis
chij ka hai

Ravi:- didi abhi just hi aaya hon aur apke liye ye dress laya hon sayad apko pasand aaye
thek hai aap log baatein karo main jata hon aur fir plastic bag ko ek kone me rakh wo
room se bahar aa jata hai apne room me aa kar dress change karne ke baad wo bed par
leta hi tha ki Diya usko lunch ke liye bulane aa gayi lunch ke dauran Ravi ne dekha ki
Rachna ka Jija Tanu ke bagal wale chair par hi baitha hua tha Ravi bilkul shaanti se apna
lunch kar raha tha

Khushi:- kya hua bhai aaj tum bilkul gumshum ho aakhir baat kya hai

Ravi:- kuch nahi didi wo sar me jara sa dard hai

Khushi:- pagle pahle bolna chahiye tha na ok lunch karke upar chalo main tumhare sar ki
massage kar dungi ab Ravi Khushi ko kya bataye ki ye bahari nahi andruni dard tha

Ravi:- okay didi as you wish lunch ke baad Ravi apne room me jakar let jata hai kuch hi der
mein Khushi uske room aati hai jiske hath me ek balm tha gate lock karke wo Ravi ke sar
ko utha kar apne jhaango par rakh kar wo bade pyar se uske sar par balm laga kar halke
hatho se massage karne lagti hai kuch der me really Ravi ko thoda acha feel hota hai

Ravi:- didi chhod do apke hath ke jaduyi sparsh se mera sara dard gayab ho gaya aap bohat
sweet ho didi

Khushi:- tu bhi to kitna pyara hai mere paas agar koi option ho to sabhi janmo me main
tujhe hi apna bhai banana chahu

Ravi:- didi apko ye Rachna ke Jija kaise insan lagte hain

Khushi:- hansmukh aur majakya hain par tu mujhse ye sab kyu puch raha hai

Ravi:- kyunki didi main unke bare me kuch aisa janta hon jo aap logo ko pata honi khas
karke aap ladkiyo ko

Khushi:- aisi kya baat hai


Ravi:- wo ek nihayati ghatiya aur tharki insan hain

Khushi:- ye tera waham bhi to ho sakta hai

Ravi:- nahi didi mujhe ye baat unki hi victim Rachna ne bataya hai mujh par bharosha na
ho to khud Rachna se puch lijiye

Khushi:- waise tu ye sab mujhe kyu bata raha hai

Ravi:- ek aam bhai ki tarah main bhi hamesha yehi chahunga ki meri bahne safe rahe

Ravi:- love you didi

Khushi:- love you too mera bachcha tu itna pyar karta hai mujhse

Ravi:- koi shak

Khushi:- no way emotion mein beh kar Khushi ne Ravi ke chehre ko apne seene se laga
liya jiskaparinam ye hua ki abhi Ravi ka uske dono ubharo ke neeche daba hua tha Ravi
aurKhushi dono ko kuch der tak iss baat ka ehsaas nahi tha Ravi ko jab sthiti ka aabhashua
uske jism mein aanand ke chhote chhote bomb phutne lage Khushi ko jab apnenipples
par Ravi ke saanso ka ehsas hua to uske rom rom mein masti ki ek ajib si leher daud jati
hai jiska ehsas aaj usko pahli baar ho raha tha gate ke knock hone se dono ki tandra tutati
hai Khushi jakar gate kholti hai to bahar Diya ko khada pati hai

Diya:- tu yaha hai main tumhe pure ghar me dhundti fir rahi hon

Khushi:- kyu didi kuch khas baat hai kya

Diya:- tumhari mummy tumhe neeche bula rahi hai aur tu yaha kya kar rahi thi Diya aur
Khushi waha se seedhiyo ki taraf chal dete hain

Khushi:- wo mere bhai ke sar me dard tha to usko head massage de rahi thi

Diya:- yaar mujhe kab massage degi tu

Khushi:- kyu apko kya ho gaya waise bhi jija to hain hi

Diya:- arre unko chhod na mujhe tujhse massage karwani hai

Khushi:- okay thek hai soch kar bataungi filhal jakar dekhu to maa kya kah rahi hai idhar
apne room me leta hua Ravi abhi thode der pahle hue incident ke bare me soch raha tha
par usko khud se hi bura lag raha tha ki Khushi ne to pyar wash usko gale lagayatha par
Ravi uske urojo ke komal sparsh ko feel kar raha tha apne najariye se wokhud ko hi galat
maan kar kosh raha tha sochte sochte kab uski neend lag gayi usko pata na chala Tanu jab
Ravi ke room aati hai to wo soya hua tha sote hue Ravi ke chehre ki taraf wogaur se dekhti
hai usko uske upar bohat pyar aata hai Ravi ke gaal ko chumte hue wouske bade pyar aur
dular se jagati hai neend khulte hi Ravi Tanu ko khud ke itne kareebdekh wo chaunk jata
hai

Ravi:- didi aap yaha kab aayi

Tanu:- jab tu gehri neend me tha tum mujhse naraj ho kya

Ravi:- naraj kyu

Tanu:- uss wakt tum mere room aaye apna laya hua gift rakha aur chalte bane lunch
ketime bhi khamosh the aur apne sar dard ke bare me bhi mujhe kuch nahi bataya wo
toabhi mujhe Khushi di se pata chala to bhagi aayi ab kaisa hai sar dard tumhara

Ravi:- main thek hon aap apne pyare brother in law se itne pyar se baatein kar rahi thi to
maine apko disturb karna sahi nhi samjha isliye laut aaya

Tanu:- acha bachchu kahi tumhe mujhe mere pyare Jija ji se baat karte dekh jalan to nahi
ho rahi thi

Ravi:- jalan wo bhala kyu main kaun sa apka boyfriend ya husband hon jo mujhe apko kisi
se baat karte dekh jalan hone lagi

Tanu:- arre pagle wo mere guest hain jo ki meri marriage me shamil hone aaye hain to
maine to bas unki mejbani kari

Ravi:- to ye sab mujhe kyu suna rahi ho maine kab apko kaha ki apne koi galat kaam kiya
hai

Tanu:- yaar abhi tu itna cute lag raha hai ki ji chah raha hai ki abhi tujhse dher sara pyar
karu tu gusse me kitna hot lagta hai

Ravi:- chalo jao jyada buttering karne ki jarurat nahi

Tanu:- main nahi jaungi main to yehi apne sweetu darling bhai se baat karungi

Ravi:- mujhe to neend aa rahi

Tanu:- par ab tumhe sone nahi dungi

Ravi:- jao na apne Jija ji ya hone wale patidev se baat karo


Tanu:- ab to do din hi bache hain meri azaadi ke fir to mujhe alag duniya basani hi hai kya
pata fir kabhi tujhse aise pyar se ladne jhagadne ka mauka mile ya na Tanu ki baat sun kar
Ravi virtual world me chala gaya uski kahi honi baat ko sochte sochte Tanu ne jab dekha
ki kafi der se Ravi usse kuch nahi bol raha to wo mayus hokar uske bed se uth kar khadi
ho jati hai

Tanu:- thek hai bhai jab tumhe mujhse koi baat hi nahi karni to chalti hon main ho sake
tomujhse hui galti ke liye mujhe maaf kar dena Tanu itna bol kar darwaje ki taraf apna do
kadam hi badhayi hogi ki Ravi jaldi se uth kar Tanu ko peeche se jakad leta hai

Ravi:- sorry didi mujhe maaf kar do maine apka dil dukhaya hai abhi dono ki aankhe aansu
se bhari padi thi Tanu ne palat kar Ravi ko fir se gale laga liya kuch ro lene ke baad Tanu
ne Ravi keaansu apne dupatte se saaf kiye

Tanu:- mat ro mere sone bhai tumne koi mera dil nahi dukhaya hai in fact dukha hi nahi
sakta mujhe tujh par khud se bhi jyada bharosha hai chalo ab chup ho jao

Ravi:- aap bhi to ro rahi ho

Tanu:- acha baba ab nahi roungi tabhi room me Khushi aur Diya ki entry hoti hai

Diya:- arre wah kya pyar hai dono bhai bahno me aaj pahli baar mujhe ehsas ho raha hai
ki kaash mera bhi koi bhai hota

Ravi:- main hon na mujhko hi apna bhai maan lo meri life me bahno ke incoming ki facility
lifetime ke liye valid hai

Diya:- kya sach me mujhe to badi Khushi hogi tumhe apna bhai maan kar

Khushi:- bhai tumhara headache kaisa hai

Ravi:- ab bilkul thek hon didi

Khushi:- yaar Tanu tujhe auntie ne bulaya hai shayad abhi koi rashm hai par ja pahle apna
huliya to thek kar le Tanu apne room chali jati hai ready hone ke liye Khushi aur Diya kuch
der Ravi se baat karti Ravi se baat karke Diya ko bohat acha feelhota hai uske baad wo
dono waha se chali jati hai

Idhar Ravi ke mann me Diya ke pati se ghar ki ladies aur girls ko bachane ka ek mast sa
idea aata hai jisko sahi se apply karne ke liye sab kuch ek well planned manner me hona
bohat jaruri tha Diya ka pati apne room me leta hua apne mann me Tanu ko target banane
ki planning kar raha tha yehi nahi usne badi hoshiyari se uske room ke lock ki key ka ek
duplicate keybanwa liya tha jis tarah se Tanu uske sath free hokar baat kar rahi thi usse
uss bewadeko lag raha tha ki aaj wo Tanu ko apne neeche litane me safal ho jayega
evening ko Ravi chhat par aa jata hai ghumne firne ke liye uss wakt charo taraf
ghanaandhera chhaya hua tha aur bulb ke light se hi roshni ho rahi thi abhi usko chhat
paraaye hue kuch der hi hone the ki usko chhat par kisi aur ke aane ki aahat sunayi deti
hai Ravi ne dekha ki chhat par aane wali koi aur nahi Diya thi Ravi mann hi mann khush
hua kichalo uske plan ke first step ke liye usko koi mehnat nahi karni padi Diya Ravi ko bhi
chhat par khada pakar smile karte hue uske paas aati hai

Diya:- aur bhaisahab yaha akele me kya apni girlfriend se baat karne aaye ho

Ravi:- nahi didi meri koi girlfriend nahi hai main ainway hi thek hu

Diya:- main nahi maan sakti ki itne handsome aur dashing ladke ki ek bhi girlfriend na ho

Ravi:- lagta hai apko khub knowledge hai girlfriend boyfriend ka

Diya:- haan yaar engineering ki hui hon to knowledge to hoga hi na

Ravi:- to kya aap koi job bhi karti ho

Diya:- marriage se pahle ki thi par shaadi ke baad hubby ne sab kuch chhudwa kar house
wife bana kar ghar bitha diya

Ravi:- aur sunao apki marriage life kaisi chal rahi hai

Diya:- thek hi hai kuch kuch adjust karna padta hai par kiski life me problem nahi hote

Ravi:- didi aap apni chhoti behan se kitna pyar karti ho

Diya:- ye kaisa sawal hai jaan hai wo meri

Ravi:- apko agar apni behan aur husband me se kisi ek ko choose karna ho to kise choose
karongi

Diya:- ye kya betuka sawal hai kuch puchne se pahle ye to soch lo ki kya puch rahe ho aur
samne wale ka kya reaction ho sakta hai

Ravi:- acha agar aisa koi jise aap bohat chahti ho wo apki behan ki ijjat ke sath khilwad
kare usko blackmail karke uska rape karne ki kosis kare ya kar bhi de to apka reaction kya
hoga abhi Ravi ke mouh se ye baat nikli hi thi ki Diya ne bina kuch soche samjhe uske gaalo
par apne panje ke nisan chhap diye par Ravi jawab me bas smile karta rah jata hai
Ravi:- mujhe apka jawab mil gaya hai ki aap apni behan se kitna pyar karti ho Diya hairani
se Ravi ke chehre ki taraf dekhti hai

Ravi:- yu hairan paresan hone ki jarurat nahi hai ab main jo jo apko batane ja raha hon
usko sun sayad apko asli hairani ho aur fir Ravi ne Rachna ki wo puri story Diya ko suna di
jise sunte sunte Diya ka chehra feeka padta gaya

Diya:- mujhe biswas nahi hai tum ye sab manngadhant baatein mujhe suna rahe ho agar
aisa kuch hua hota to meri behan mujhse jarur share karti maine tumhe abhi mara hai
tum uska badla le rahe ho bol do ki ye sab jhut hai

Ravi:- kash main kah pata ki ye jhut hai par badkismati se meri har baat sach hai agar apko
mujh par bharosa na ho to aap apni chhoti behan se apna wasta dekar sach ugalwa lo

Diya:- agar ye sab jhut hua na to mister yaad rakhna mera naam bhi Diya Bhargava hai

Ravi:- aur agar sach hua to

Diya:- mujhe to tumhari kahi baato par bharosa nahi hai par agar fir bhi tumhari baatein
sach nikli to main Diya ke mouh se aage koi shabd hi na nikle Ravi waha se chala jata hai
Diya wahi jadwat khadi rahti hai wo wahi jam si gayi ekajib sa dar uske upar chhane laga
tha kuch der mann me chal rahe udhed-bun me fasi rahti hai kareeb aadhe ghante baad
wo apne dil ko majbut karke neeche aati hai wo apne roomme enter hone ko hoti to usko
uske room ka gate lock milta hai uske mann me shak ka keeda kulbulane lagta hai wo kisi
jasoos ki tarah room ke andar ki awaz sunne ki kosiskarti hai aur by luck abhi wakeyi me
uska pati abhi Rachna ke sath gandi harkate kar raha tha aur Rachna ki dabi hui siskiya iss
baat ka parinam thi Diya ne door knock kiya kareeb 5 minute ke baad room ka gate open
hua Diya ne Rachna ki halat dekhi to usko andaza lag gaya ki abhi thodi der pahle waha
kya ho raha tha Diya Rachna ka hath pakad kar usko chhat par le gayi jaha abhi koi maujud
na tha

Diya:- Rachna tum meri chhoti behan ho aur main tumhe sabse jyada pyar karti hon tum
mujhe sach sach batao ki ye sab kya chal raha hai

Rachna:- I know didi aap mujhe bohat pyar karti ho par aap mujhse kya puch rahi ho main
samjhi nahi

Diya:- tumne Ravi ko kuch bataya hai kya Rachna sab samajh to rahi thi par wo jaan bujh
bahane bana rahi thi kyunki wo apni wajah se apni behan ka ghar nahi ujadne dena chahti
thi usko abhi Ravi par bhi bohat gussa aa raha tha apni behan ki ghar ko bikharne se
bachane ke liye hi to usne ab tak itni kurbaniya di thi

Rachna:- aap kya puch rahi ho mujhe samajh nahi aa raha

Diya:- mujhe pata hai meri behan tu mujhse kuch chhupa rahi hai

Rachna:- nahi didi sach me kuch bhi to nahi

Diya:- tujhe meri kasam aaj tujhe sab kuch sach sach batana hoga

Rachna:- didi aap mujhe aisa raaz batane par majbur kar rahi ho jise aane wale tufaan se
hamara ghar tabah ho jayega aur sayad tut kar bikhar jaye

Diya:- bata meri behan bata kaun sa raaz dafan hai tere seene me

Rachna:- thek hai didi to suno ye baat tab ki hai jab apka delivery hone wala tha aur
Rachna ne wo sari baatein Diya ko suna di jo usne Ravi ko sunayi thi usne Ravi koto puri
story nahi sunaya tha kyunki Diya beech me aa gayi thi par aaj usne itminan se Diya ko
puri story bata di thi story sunte sunte Diya ki aankho me aansu chhalak aaye the story
khatm hote hiusne Rachna ke dono gaalo par apne panjo ke nisan chipka diye jise Rachna
bhi sann rah gayi

Diya:- tu mujhe apni behan nahi mannti na

Rachna:- didi aap aisa kyu kah rahi ho

Diya:- tumne mujhe pahle inn sab ke bare me kyu nahi bataya

Rachna:- didi jiju mujhe blackmail kar rahe the ki agar maine apko ya kisi ghar wale ko ye
sab maine bataya to wo apko maar denge ya apse rishta tod denge main apke ghar ko
bikharne kaise deti isliye maine wo sab karne ka faisla kiya jise main apke ghar ko tut kar
bikharne se bacha saku

Diya:- aur tumhara kya tumhe apni koi chinta nahi

Rachna:- didi maine socha tha ki agar meri wajah se apka bikharne wala ghar sahi salamat
rah jaye to isse jyada Khushi ki baat mere liye kya ho sakti hai

Diya:- itna pyar karti ho mujhse

Rachna:- han didi koi shak chaho to azma kar dekh lo


Diya:- (apne anshoo saaf karte hue) nahi mujhe pata hai fir dono bahne apas me lipat kar
aisi royi manno ki unme se kisi ek ki vidayi hone wali ho

Diya:- mujhe khud se ghin aa rahi hai meri wajah na jane tujhe kya kya jhelna pada mujhe
maaf kar de meri behan

Rachna:- didi isme apki koi galti nahi tabhi Kanta unhe dinner ke liye bulane aa jati hai jiski
wajah se unhe apni baat ko wahi tak rokna pad jata hai dono jab apne room pahunchti
hai to waha uss wakt Diya ka pati maujud na tha dono bahno ne apne face ko thande pani
se dhoya jise kafi hadd tak wo normal dikhne lagi Diya ne Rachna ke gaalo par cream laga
di jise uske panjo ke nisan chhup jaye jab wo dono neeche pahunchi sabhi log dinning
table par baithe the Diya ne ek baar najre ghuma kar apne husband ko seaRachna kiya jo
ki fir se Tanu ke bagal wale chair par hi baitha tha Rajni aaj bhi thode late se hi aanewali
thi Diya ka pati aanewale tufaan se anjan mann me laddoo phodte hue Tanu ke sath baat
karte hue dinner karne me busy tha

Mohan:- tum sabhi logo ki packing ho gayi hai na kyunki kal morning me hi ham sabhi
hotel ke liye rawana ho jayenge hame do din wahi rahna hai

Tanu:- han papa packing to ho gayi hai waise hi sabhi log shaadi se related baate discuss
karte hain aur fir apne apne room ki taraf nikal padte hain Diya apne husband se kafi naraz
thi par wo abhi usse jhagad kar shaadi ka mahaul bigadna bhi nahi chahti thi wo abhi
asamanjas ki sthiti me thi ki wo kya kare ya na kare ek taraf to wo apne pati ko uske kiye
ki saja dena chahti thi wo ek modern khayalat ki ladki thi uske anusar kisi ke sath pyar aur
sahmati se banaya jane wala sex relation galat nahi par jis tarah se uske pati ne Rachna
ko blackmail aur dhamki ke sahare hasil kiya tha wo usko bilkul galat lag raha tha Ravi ki
kahi honi baat abhi bilkul sahi saabhi ho rahi thi Diya ke liye abhi usko apnehusband aur
sister me se kisi ek ko choose karna tha ek hindustani biwi hone ke karanusko apne pati
bhi bohat pyara tha jiske sang jeene marne ki kasme usne khayi thi pardusri tarah uski
behan thi jisne aaj tak kabhi usse kuch nahi mannga aur bas apni badibehan ka ghar
pariwar bachaye rakhne ke liye itni badi kurbani di Diya baki ladies ke sath kaam nipta kar
apne room pahunchti hai to uska husband bed par leta hua kuch soch raha tha Diya ko
dekhte hi chaplusi bhare andaz me bolna surukarta hai uska naam Sunil tha

Sunil:- Diya meri darling aaj tum kuch paresan lag rahi ho usko lag raha tha kikahi Rachna
ne usko kuch bataya to nahi waise usko lag raha tha kiRachna ne dar ke mare kuch nahi
bataya hoga jaisa wo peechle saal bhar se karti aa rahi hai

Diya:- kuch nahi wo jor ki neend aa rahi aur sar me dard bhi hai
Sunil:- lao main tumhara sar daba du

Diya:- acha ji aaj biwi par bada pyar aa raha hai kya baat hai

Sunil:- main to hamesha hi tumhe pyar karta honn Diya abhi Sunil ko ek chhota sa hint de
dena chahti thi ki usko uske aur Rachna ke bare me pata hai

Diya:- mujhse jyada pyar karte ho ya meri chhoti behan Rachna se

Sunil:- (kuch soch kar) wo meri saali hai mujhe sirf uski fikar hai par mera asli pyar to sirf
tum ho Sunil dimag nahi lund se sochne walo me se tha isliye usko Diya ka bataya hua hint
samajh nahi aata hai abhi to wo apne plan ke bare me jyada soch raha tha peechli raat ki
tarah aaj bhi Diya Ravi ke room me sone aayi hui thi

Ravi:- mami ji Rajni didi aayi ya nahi

Diya:- han aa gayi hai abhi dinner kar rahi hai kyu kuch kaam tha kya usse

Ravi:- nahi waise hi puch raha tha apki packing ho gyi kya

Diya:- haan wo to evening me hi ho gayi abhi wo dono baatein kar hi rahe the ki Tanu Ravi
ke room aati hai Tanu ke hath me ek chhota sa bag tha jise wo dono ki najro se bacha kar
ek kone me rakh deti hai

Tanu:- mami ji apse ek request karni thi

Diya:- haan beta ji bolo na

Tanu:- mami ji kya aap aaj raat mere room me so sakti hain aap to janti hain ki meri life
me Ravi ki kya ahmiyat hai aur ab main ek naye pariwar ka hissa banne wali hon do dino
me to apni unmarried life ke kuch wakt main apne bhai ke sath bitana chahti hun

Diya:- koi baat nahi beta main jati hu

Ravi:- (kuch sochte hue) mami ji aap ek kaam karo aap Khushi didi ke sath unke room me
so jao aur Rachna ji ko Rajni didi ke paas Tanu didi ke room me bhej do

Diya:- okay beta good night & sweet dreams

Ravi & Tanu:- good night mami ji Diya ke jane ke baad Tanu gate ko lock karti hai aur ek
naughty smile ke sath Ravi ko dekhti hai

Ravi:- kya hua didi sab thek thak to hai

Tanu:- abhi to thek thak hai par aage ka kya bharosha


Ravi:- main samjha nahi didi

Tanu:- sab samajh jaoge mere hero

Ravi:- didi apne ek baat gaur kiya kya

Tanu:- kaun si baat

Ravi:- Diya didi ke husband aaj kuch jyada close nahi ho rahe apke

Tanu:- arre yaar wo mere Jija lagte hain aur Jija sali me to thodi bohat chhed khaniya to
hoti rahti hai chhodo bhi unko Ravi bhi topic change karke idhar udhar ki baatein karne
lagta hai

Udhar Diya bilkul waise hi sone ka arrangements kar deti hai jaisa Ravi ne kaha tha yani ki
Khushi & Diya Khushi ke room me aur Rachna aur Rajni Tanu ke room me

Idhar Sunil apne room me apni biwi ke sone aur sahi wakt ke intjar me jaga hua tha aur 3-
4 peg down tha Ravi ke room me Tanu apna bag utha kar bed par rakhti hai aur usme se
kuch kapde nikal kar washroom chali jati hai kuch der baad Tanu ek mast si lingerie pahan
kar nikalti hai jise dekh Ravi ki aankhe hairat se phail jati hai

Tanu:- batao bhai kaisi lag rahi hon

Ravi:- didi you arre looking gorgeous I mean very very beautiful

Tanu:- ye maine specially aaj ki special night ke liye hi kharidi hai

Ravi:- kyu didi aaj ki raat me kaun si khas baat hai

Tanu:- aaj ki raat main apne pyare bhai ko dher sara pyar dena chahti hon aaj main tumhe
aakhiri lesson dene wali hon aur fir guru dakshina bhi lungi bolo doge na mera guru
dakshina

Ravi:- han didi kyu nahi bolo kya chahiye

Tanu:- wo main sahi wakt aane par khud manng lungi

Ravi:- okay didi ruko main apke liye aur bhi kuch laya hon aur fir Ravi aaj jewelry shop se
kharide hue jewelry ka dabba thama deta hai box kholkar jab Tanu necklace dekhti hai to
wo khush ho jati hai aur Khushi ke mare Ravi ke gaalo ko chum leti hai

Tanu:- bhai jante ho ye room tumhe maine kyu diya hai

Ravi:- nahi didi aap hi batao


Tanu:- ye ek sound proof room hai andar ki koi bhi awaz bahar nahi jati

Ravi:- oh mujhe to ye pata hi na tha

Tanu:- thek hai to chalo ek ache student ki tarah lecture sunne ko ready ho jao first step
hai kissing aur smootching me difference ab Tanu bade hi sexy style se chalti hui Ravi ke
kareeb aati hai aur uske dono gaalo par bade pyar se chumti hai aur fir waisa hi uske honto
par bhi pyar se chumti hai

Tanu:- bhai isko kahte hain kissing ab tumhe smootching karna seekhati hon isme pahle
apne partner ki aankho me pyar se dekhte hue uske hontho par apne hont ko chipka dena
hai aur uske baad apne hotho ka ras bari bari se exchange karna hota hai

Ravi:- didi apne pahle kabhi kiya hai kiya hai kya ye sab

Tanu:- han ek do baar tumhare honewale jiju ke sath kissing to ki hai par first smootch
tere sath hi karungi ab Tanu apne hontho ko Ravi ke hontho ke kareeb lati hai aur pahle
do teen baar uske hontho ko touch karti hai aur fir dur kar leti hai aur fir Ravi iss baar Tanu
ke sar ke peeche hath le jata hai aur apne hontho ko Tanu ke hontho se jod kar chusne
lagta hai kabhi uske hontho ko to kabhi uske jeebh ko chusta hai Tanu bhi uska bakhubi
sath deti hai jab saans lene me dikkat hone lagti hai tab dono apne honth alag karte hain
aur fir turant hi Tanu fir se apne hontho ko Ravi ke hontho se chipka deti hai iss baar Tanu
aggressor ban kar Ravi ke hontho ko halke halke kaat kar wild tarike se smootch karti hai

Ravi:- apne ye sab kaha se seekha

Tanu:- adult videos dekh kar theoretically seekhi hon aur aaj practically imply karke dekh
bhi liya par tune kaha se seekhi tu to pahli baar me hi experts ki tarah kar raha tha

Ravi:- didi mera bhi source of knowledge same hai peechli baar apne jo ye sab lesson diya
tha uske baad ghar jakar net se search karke dher sari aisi videos dekhi hai uska hi result
tha ye sab

Tanu:- wah bhai ab to tum wakeyi mature ho gaye ho

Ravi:- didi apse ek baat puchni thi

Tanu:- han bolo

Ravi:- wo kya hai na didi adult videos dekhne ke dauran hi maine ek sex story website
dekhi jiska naam lustyweb tha waha dher sare ache ache writers ki stories likhi honi thi
didi apko ye jaan kar ascharya hoga ki waha rishto me sex jaise maa bete baap beti bhai
behan ki bhi dhero stories available the kya didi ye sab sach hai

Tanu:- bhai rishto me sex to bohat arse se chala aa raha hai ham jante hain ki uparwalene
hame ek jodi me banaya hai socho jo sabse pahle insan rahe honge unhone to apnekhud
ke santano ke sath rishto ke andar hi sex sambandh banaye honge tabhi to aaj insan itni
tadad me maujud hain isko hi english me incest relations kahte hain aaj bhi bohatsare
gharo me band kamro me ye sab hota hai it's nature rule opposite charges attracteach
other ek ladka kisi ladki ya aurat se pyar karta hi hai to kya fark padta hai ki wouski relative
ho hame hi dekh lo ham sage bhai behan na sahi par sautele to hain hamare papa ek hi
hain

Ravi:- par didi kissing tak to thek hai par main aur aage nahi badh sakta apke sath

Tanu:- tum mujhse pyar to karte ho na

Ravi:- han didi pyar to karta hon par pyar aur sex alag chij hai

Tanu:- mera pahla pyar tum hi ho aur life ka first sex bhi agar karungi to sirf warna main
ye shaadi bhi nahi karungi aur na hi aage jeena hi chahungi soch lo inn sab ke jimmewar
bhi tum hi hoge

Ravi:- par didi main apke sath sex kaise kar sakta hon

Tanu:- kyu main tujhe pasand nahi hon kya

Ravi:- nahi didi aisi baat nahi aap kisi aur ki amanat ho apke upar sirf jiju ka hak hai aur
upar se aap meri behan bhi ho kaise main iss rishte ki dor ko dhumil kar du

Tanu:- main tumhe abhi thodi der pahle hi bata rahi thi ki incest relationship galat nahi
hota ye bas dekhne wale ke najariye par depend karta hai tumne hi bataya ki tumne
xforum par dher sari incest stories padhi hain maine to apna faisla suna diya hai ab
decision tujhe lena hai aur tu bata agar tujhe mere sath sex relationship nahi banana to
tera ye lund mujhe dekh kar kyu khada ho gaya hai thek hai tumhare paas sochne ke liye
aadha ghanta hai Tanu bed ke ek kone me baith jati hai aur Ravi ko sochta hua chhod deti
hai kareeb 20 -25 minute ke silence ke baad Ravi bolna suru karta hai

Ravi:- didi maine decision le liya hai

Tanu:- (bujhe mann se) kya hai tera decision


Ravi:- yehi ki maine apko apni first biwi banane ke liye decide kar liya hai duniya ki najro
me aap meri behan hongi par mare sath akele me meri biwi Tanu ki aankho me suddenly
chamak aa jati hai wo lapak kar Ravi ko itne jor se khud se chipka leti hai manno wo usko
apne andar sama lena chahti ho

Tanu:- I love you meri jaan

Ravi:- I love you too my sweetheart didu Tanu ab Ravi ko bed par gira deti hai aur uske
upar let kar passionately kissing aur fir smooching karne lagti hai Ravi ke hath bhi Tanu ki
madmast chutado par kas jate hain 5 -10 minute ke baad dono alag hote hain aur ek dusre
ko bari bari se kapdo ki kaid se azad karte dono pahli baar ek dusre ko purn roop se nagn
awastha me dekh rahe the Ravi ka khada lund Tanu ki najro ko apne taraf attract kar raha
tha to Tanu ki chhote chhote baalo ki jhurmut me chhupi hui ras se labalab bhari hui rasili
chut Ravi ki najro ke akarsan ka center bani hui thi dono bina palke jhapkaye ek tak ek
dusre ke yaun ango ko aankho se hi investigate kar rahe the Tanu bhi doodh ki tarah gori
thi jism ke mamle me wo bilkul apni maa rakhi par hi gayi thi 34 ke mast chuche ke upar
dark gulabi color ka nanha sa nipple uski khubsurati par char chand laga raha tha uske
neeche sapat pet aur gehri nabhi thi nabhi se chand inches neech chhote chhote baalo ka
ek triangular shape bana hua tha jiske neeche Tanu ka anchhuwa khazana tha jiski chabhi
pahli baar kisi dusre ko de rahi thi Tanu bhi Ravi ke six pack body aur gathile jism ka ache
se deedar kar rahi thi Ravi apne neeche ke baalo ko regularly hataya karta tha isliye waha
baalo ka namonisan nahi tha 7- 8 inches ke gore lund ko Tanu bade gaur se dekh rahi thi
lund ke agle hisse mein reddish colour ka supada tha jiske top point par precum ki kuch
bundein chamak rahi thi jo uski bhuk ke bare me describe kar raha tha Ravi Tanu ke
kabutaro ko pahle pyar se sehlata hai fir daba daba kar chusna suru kar deta hai jise Tanu
ki choot paniya jati hai wo Ravi ko aage chusne chatne se rok deti hai

Tanu:- chalo ab apni suhagraat ki suruat karte hain

Ravi:- didi aap kapdo ke bina aur bhi haseen lagti ho

Tanu:- tu bhi to kisi gabhru jawan ki tarah lag raha hai tere munne ko dekh kar lag raha
hai ki ye meri sweet si untouched muniya ko khoon ke aansu rula dega

Ravi:- didi verginity break hone par to sabki vagina me se blood aate hi hain

Tanu:- ruk main aati hun Tanu jakar apne bag se koi cream nikalti hai aur fir wapas Ravi
ke paas aati hai
Tanu:- lo bhai pahle iss cream ko meri muniya ke andar upar ache se laga do taki ye
slippery hokar tere munne se ladne ko sahi se taiyar ho sake Ravi Tanu ko bed par lita deta
hai aur uske dono taango ko alag karke uski choot par ek phoonk marta hai aur apne jeebh
ko nikal halka sa chat leta hai jise Tanu bilkul tadap uthti hai fir Ravi Tanu ki choot ko salike
se chatne lagta hai jise Tanu machal uthti hai aur masti ki wajah se apna sar idhar udhar
patakne lagti hai uski aankho me laal laal dore banne suru ho gaye the ab Ravi samajh
gaya tha ki ab program ko aage badhana chahiye wo Tanu ki choot par cream laga kar
ache se slippery kar deta hai

Udhar Sunil 11 baje raat ko sahi samay jaan kar uthne ko hota hai kyunki uski biwi Diya
gehri neend me thi wo jaise hi uthne ko hota hai ki uski nanhi bachchi rone lagti hai jise
Diya ki neend khul jati hai aur usko chup karane ke liye breast feeding karane lagti hai jise
Sunil ko sone ka natak karna padta hai

Idhar ab tak Tanu Ravi ke lund ko pahle chat chus kar geela kar deti hai aur fir cream
lagakar soft kar deti hai

Tanu:- aaiye pati dev cum bhai sahab aaiye aur mujhe ladki se aurat bana dijiye sweet
heart main kitna bhi rowu chillau par tum kila fateh karke hi dam lena

Ravi:- okay meri jaan don't worry main apko jyada taklif nahi hone dunga aur fir Ravi bade
pyar se apna supada Tanu ke choot ke mouhane par rakh jor lagata hai par pahli baar
mein uska nisana chhitak jata hai par dusri baar me wo sahi nisane par lagta hai aur Ravi
ka supada Tanu ki choot ke andar fas chuka tha jise Tanu ko atyant peeda ka anubhaw
hota hai aur fir Ravi Tanu ke dard se nijat dilane ke liye uske nipple ko chusne chatne lagta
hai jab Ravi ko lagta hai ki Tanu normal hone lagi hai wo ek tagda strokemaar deta hai jise
uska pura lund Tanu ki choot me sama jata hai Ravi ko Tanu ki choot me hi apne lund par
hot liquid ka ehsas hota hai jo ki Tanu ki virginity tutne se nikla hua blood tha Tanu ke
mouh se ek jor ki cheekh nikal gayi muummyyy bachaoo main gayiii ab Tanu ki halat kafi
jyada kharab ho gayi thi wo bichari dard se bilbila rahi thi Raviki bhi halat kharab ho gayi
Tanu ki halat dekh wo Tanu ke mathe ko pyar se sehla rahatha to kabhi hontho ko chum
raha tha to kabhi nipples par pyar jata raha tha kuch der baad jab Tanu normal hui to usne
khud Ravi ko process ko aage badhane ko kaha Ravi ne uski baat maante hue apne lund
ko super slow speed me aadha bahar kiyaaur fir andar kiya kuch der me Tanu ki choot me
Ravi ke lund ke layak jagah ban chukithi Tanu bhi ek baar jhad kar dheeli par Ravi laga
raha kuch der me Tanu fir se uskasath dene lagi ab Ravi ka lund asani aur tezi se Tanu ki
choot me andar bahar ho rahatha Tanu ki tight aur garam choot ke aage Ravi aur nahi tik
saka aur fir dono sath me hijhadne lage fir Ravi ne apna lund bahar nikala uske lund par
uske aur Tanu ke kaamras ke sath sath khoon ka misran laga hua tha 1 ghante tak chali is
ghamasan ladayi se dono pasht ho gaye the kuch der baad Raviutha aur usne pahle apne
lund ko washroom jakar saaf kiya aur fir Tanu ki choot ko bhi ache se saaf kiya ab Tanu ne
Ravi ki madad se bag se similar bedsheet nikal kar change kar diya Tanu ne ek pain killer
Ravi ko bhi di aur khud bhi kha li

Ravi:- wah didi aap to full preparation ke sath aayi thi aur apka bag koi bag na hokar koi
jadoo ka dabba ho jise aap jarurat ki saari chije nikalti ja rahi thi nikalti ja rahi thi

Tanu:- han bhai ye raat mere life ki best raat thi aur meri planning kafi pahle hi ho gayi thi
I love you my sweetheart brother for being my first husband ab dono jaldi jaldi apne kapde
pahan kar ek dusre se lipat kar so gaye dono ki aankho me ek dusre ke liye beinteha pyar
tha ab ek taraf to iss raat ka khusnuma samapan ho chuka tha Sunil bohat der se Diya ke
sone ka wait kar raha tha aur ishi kram me usko neend bhi aa gayi kareeb 1:30 am ke
kareeb fir se uski neend khul jati hai ye wahi wakt tha jab Ravi aur Tanu ek mast ghamasan
intercourse ke baad soye the ab Sunil pahle check karta hai ki uski wife soyi hai ya nahi
tasalli ho jane ke baad wo apna gate khol kar bina koi aahat kiye bahar aa jata hai aur
Tanu ke room ki taraf chal deta hai wo apna master key nikal kar gate kholta hai aur badi
sawdhani se andar aa jata hai aur fir gate ko andar se lock kar deta hai abhi room me lights
off thi siwaye night bulb ke Sunil light on karke koi khatra nahi uthana chahta tha par jaise
hi wo bed ke paas aata hai uski aankho me chamak aa jati hai kyunki samne Rachna soyi
padi thi

Sunil:- (mann main) wah aaj to lagta hai meri lottery lagi hui aaya tha Tanu ke sath masti
karne aaj dono ke sath masti kar lunga aaj tak to Rachna ki backdoor se hi entry ki haisayad
Tanu ki frontal chudayi dekh ye bhi tadap jaye aur mujhse apni choot chudwa le kya baat
hai Sunil Raja aaj to do do choot ka swad chakhne ka mauka mila hai ye Rachnato apna
maal hai aaj suruat Tanu se hi karta hon aaj din me to khub line de rahi thi shaadi ke pahle
hi iski jawani ka ras chakh kar isko jutha kar deta hon fir to ye meri deewani ho jayegi Rajni
ne abhi ek chunri se face ko cover kiya hua tha jiske wajah se bewde Sunil ko wo Tanu hi
lag rahi thi Rajni abhi gehri neend me thi Rajni ne abhi gown pahna hua tha jo ki tight tha
tight gown me Rajni ke seene ka ubhardekh wo bewda hosh kho baithta hai aur jaldbaji
me Rajni ke ubharo ko dabane ke liye hath badhata hi hai ki uska balance gadbada jata
hai aur wo Rajni par gir padta hai jise Rajni ki neend khul jati hai Rajni turant hi furti ke
sath uth kar light on kar deti hai aur room ko andar se lockdekhkar wo turant hi sara majra
samajh jati hai aakhir ek honest Police officer jo thehri Rajni ko dekh ab to Sunil bhi ghabra
gaya tha kyunki jisko wo ab tak Tanu samajh raha tha wo Tanu nahi Rajni thi abhi inka
apas me introduction nahi hona tha Rajni gusse mechalti hui Sunil ke paas pahunchti hai
aur bina kuch bole uske dono gaalo par kheench kar do jhannatedar thappad jad deti hai
jise turant hi Sunil babu ke dono gaal bandar ke peechhwade ki tarah laal ho jate hain aur
panje ke nisan bhi chhap jate hain thappad ki gunj itni surili thi ki ghode bech kar soyi hui
Rachna bhi jaag jati hai

Rajni:- (gusse se) behan ke lode tu kaun hai be aur iss room me kya kar raha aur tere paas
iss room ki chabhi kaha se aayipahle to thappad aur Rajni ki gaRajna bhari awaz sun kar
hamare readers ke chahete Sunil babu ka sara nasha gayab ho gaya aur wo bagle jhankne
lage life me first time Sunil babu ka aisi pyari aur sweet si ladki se samna hua tha wo
shukra hai ki wo aane sepahle apni tanki khali kar aaye warna unki patloon me bin badal
barsat ho jati koi reply na sun Rajni ka para aur bhi high ho gaya

Rajni:- ran#i ke jane kuch bolega ya Police station le jakar tere gand mein dande ghuse du
Sunil samajh chuka tha ki wo aaj buri tarah se fas chuka hai

Sunil:- ww woo mm main main

Rajni:- behan ke lode ab yu hi bakre ki tarah mimiyata hi rahega ya kuch bolega bhi didi
main janti hon inhe dono awaz ke direction me ghum kar dekha to Rachna bed par baithi
honi thi aur usne hi ye shabd kahe the Rachna ko dekh Sunil ki jaan me jaan aayi

Rajni:- kaun hai ye aur iss tarah chor ki tarah iss room me kaise aaya wo bhi do
jawanladkiyo ke room me itni raat ko dekho isne room ka gate bhi andar se lock kar diya
hai main to pakka kah sakti hon ki iss behan ke lode ke irade nek nahi hai

Rachna:- didi bad kismati se ye mera jija hai par iske karname aap jaan jaogi to aap iske
mouh par thukna tak pasand nahi karogi Rachna ki awaz me Sunil ke liye be inteha nafrat
aur ghrina ke mile jule bhaw the Sunil kito phat ke char ho chuki thi ki ab to uski shamat
pakki hai gate khula hota to wo bhagne ki kosis bhi kar sakta tha par usne khud hi pure
shaan se thode der pahle hi andar se gate ko lock kiya tha aaj Rajni ko samne dekh Rachna
ke seene me Sunil ke liye dabi hui sari nafrat ubhar kar samne aa chuki thi aur wo bhi Sunil
ke kiye ki saja usko dilwana chahti thi

Rajni:- bolo Rachna aaj tumhe kisi se darne ki jarurat nahi hai kyunki teri ye behan tujhe
ye promise karti hai ki tujhe justice dilwa kar rahungi aur sun be haram ke pille agar tune
yaha se bhagne ki jara bhi kosis ki to tera encounter kar dungi
Rachna:- didi isne mujhe blackmail karke mera yaun shoshan kiya hai aur hamesha
dhamkata bhi rahta hai aur fir Rachna ne rote rote Rajni ko apni puri dardbhari kahani
suna di jise sun Rajni ka khoon khaul utha

Rajni:- in other words isne tera rape kiya wah be chutiye tera bhi jawab nahi sareer rakha
hai mariyal sa par kaam kitne ghinaune chal tujhe aaj trailer dikhati hu

Rajni:- Rachna aaja aur isko saja de jo bhi tera dil kare Rachna aati hai aur kheech kar Sunil
ko thappad lagati wo tab tak Sunil ko marti rahti hai jab tak wo thak nahi jati hai

Rajni:- (Rachna se) ja tu washroom se dress change karke aa ja tab tak main iss gandagi
ke putle ko hathkadi lagati hun Rachna ko Rajni par pura bharosa ho gaya tha ki wo usko
justice dilwa kar rahegi Rachna ek dress lekar washroom chali jati hai Rajni apne bag se
hathkadi nikalkar Sunil ko pahnati hai

Rajni:- bol be tu itni raat ko yaha kya karne aaya tha sach sach batana warna teri khair
nahi Sunil ne sab kuch rate hue tote ki tarah suna diya

Rajni:- wah ek sali ko to tune ganda kar hi diya aaj dusri pe try karne aaya tha chal teri
khidmat karwati hun Rachna ke ready hokar aane ke Rajni bhi Police wala dress pahan
ready ho gayi aur fir teeno Police station ke liye nikal padte hain Rajni ki gaadi me Rajni
ke Police station me ghuste hi duty par tainat Police wale khade hokar uska abhiwadan
karte hain

Police wala:- madam aap to aaj se chhutti par thi na to itni raat ko yaha aur ye log kaun
hain

Rajni:- Mohan Lal ji inhe special treatment ki jarurat hai isliye special treatment ki taiyari
suru kijiye aur fir Rajni uss Policewale ke kaan me kuch bolti hai fir sabhi Police wale active
ho jate hain Sunil ko ek room me le jaya jata hai jab tak Rajni aur Rachna uss room me
pahunchti hai tab tak baki Police walo ne Sunil ki hathkadi khol kar usko wastahin kiya hua
tha charo taraf Police wale aur beech menanga punga Sunil yehi nahi sabhi Police wale
usko dekh kar thahake laga rahe the kuch kuch Police wale to apne mobile me uska video
recording bhi kar rahe the dar aur sharam ke mare Sunil ki halat kharab thi aur uska
hathiyar bhi sikud kar bohat chhota saho gaya tha aaj usko pata chal raha tha ki kisi ki
maRajnii ke khilaf uske kapde utarne parkaisa feel hota hai usko aisa pratit ho raha tha
jaise kisi ne beech bazar me uska rapekar diya ho

Rajni:- bolo Rachna iske backdoor ki virginity break kar di jaye


Rachna:- nahi didi chhod dijiye itna hi kafi hai aakhir kaisa bhi hai ye mera

Jija:- hai Rachna ki baat sun kar aaj pahli baar Sunil ko ehsas ho raha tha ki wo kitna galat
tha

Rajni:- (Sunil ki taraf dekhte hue) dekha tune ek ladki ka dil kitna bada hota hai tumne iss
bichari ke sath kitna galat kiya fir bhi ye tujhe bachana chah rahi hai okay guys inhe ijjat
ke sath kapde pahna kar le aao main bahar wait kar rahi honn kuch der me Sunil ko kapde
pahna kar Rajni ke samne hazir kiya gaya

Rajni:- to chale ghar

Sunil:- madam I am sorry but main abhi uss ghar me nahi ja sakta please aap chaho
tomujhe yehi band karwa do main ab kisi ke samne nahi ja paunga Rachna main apseapne
kiye ki hath jod kar maafi manngta hon main janta hon ki maine apke sath jo bhi kiyahai
uske badle to ye saza kuch bhi nahi aap agar aaj mera murder bhi kar deti to mujhekoi
afsos na hota par please mujhe kuch dino mohlat de do main kuch din gumnami mebitana
chahta hon jab mujh me aap logo ke samne aane ki himmat aa jayegi main wapasaa
jaunga Rajni ke kahne se Rachna maan jati hai Rajni apne purse se kuch paise nikal kar
Sunil kode deti hai kyunki abhi wo khali hath tha yehi nahi Rajni Sunil ko station tak bhi
apni jeep me chhod aati hai ek Police wali honeke bawjud uske paas ek pyara dil bhi to
tha koi gunehgar agar apna gunah kabool karsachche dil se maafi manng le to uski najar
me wo fir gunehgar nahi rahta same yaha Sunil ke sath bhi yehi pratit hua ab Rajni aur
Rachna Tanu ke ghar laut aati hain dono wapas Tanu ke room ke andaraakar gate andar
se lock kar leti hain

Rachna:- didi kya hamne unhe khula chhod kar sahi kiya

Rajni:- haan he is changed now aur waise bhi ek mauka to sabko milna hi chahiye

Rachna:- didi kya aap sach much unke peechhwade ki seal khulwa deti

Rajni:- agar tum kehti to shayad

Rachna:- didi you arre so sweet apne meri problem chutkiyo me solve kar di kash
puraPolice department hi apki jaisi honest hoti to kitna acha hota abhi raat ke 4 baj chuke
the aur wo dono bhi apne dress change karke so jate hain raat bhar me Tanu ke ghar me
do tufaan aakar tham bhi gaye par do room ke alawa baki sab log isse anjan the agle din
dopahar tak sabhi log hotel me shift ho jate hain Tanu aaj pahle se bhi jyadakhili hui najar
aa rahi thi Rachna ne bhi Diya ko bataya ki uske jiju ko achanak koikaam aa gya jiske wajah
se wo kahi chale gaye hotel me bhi Tanu aur Ravi ek hi room me ruke the Rajni aur
RachnaKhushi aur diya bhisath sath hi ruke the agle din raat me shaadi hone wali thi isliye
sabhi log apne apne kaamo me vyast the raat me sabhi log dinner ke liye ek bade se hall
me jama hue the aur apas me baatein karte hue apna dinner nipta rahe the Ravi ne
morning se hi Sunil ko nahi dekha tha usko bhi yehi pata tha ki wo kisi kaam se gaya hua
hai aur shaadi attend nahi karega Ravi ko ye sun kar acha to jarur laga ki uski bahne safe
rahengi par uske mann me ye doubt tha ki itni asani se Sunil chala kaise gaya dinner ke
baad jab sabhi sone jane lage to Diya ne ishare se usko hotel ke bahar chalne ko kaha jab
sabhi log chale gaye to Diya Ravi ke sath hotel campus ke bahar aa gayi

Diya:- tum mujhse naraj ho kya

Ravi:- wo bhala kyu

Diya:- kal evening ko maine tumhe mara aur ulta seedha bhi kaha jabki tum mere pati ke
bare me bilkul sahi the

Ravi:- didi main apka dard samajh sakta hon aur apne koi galat kaam nahi kiya apko apne
pati aur behan dono se bohat pyar karti ho Rachna ne apko sari baat bata di kya

Diya:- han aur main kal ke apne bartaw ke liye bohat sarminda bhi ho sake to mujhe maaf
kar do

Ravi:- didi jab apne koi galti hi nahi ki maafi kyu waise bhi aap mujhse badi ho aur ab to
apka bhai bhi hon to aap hi batao agar ek badi behan ne chhote bhai ko mara aur daanta
to kya koi gunah kar diya

Diya:- par fir bhi

Ravi:- maine kaha na main apse naraj nahi hon

Diya:- thanks bhai itna kahkar Diya ne Ravi ke mathe par aur gaalo par chummi de di

Diya:- bhai mujhe tumhara ek aur favour chahiye

Ravi:- haan didi bolo

Diya:- I need a job kya tum mujhe kisi company me job dilwa sakte ho

Ravi:- job par job kyu didi apke husband I mean jiju ne to mana kiya hai na
Diya:- tumhe kya lagta hai main uss ghatiya admi ke sath apni behan ke sath hue uske
kukarm ko bhula kar ek chhat ke neeche rah paungi bilkul nahi wo to Tanu ki shaadi ke
wajah se mann masos kar rah gayi warna kal evening me hi faisla ho jana tha

Ravi:- you mean

Diya:- han bhai main ab ghatiya insan se koi wasta nahi rakhna chahti aur parents par bhi
bojh nahi banna chahti isliye maine job karke apne munne ko uss dust ki parchhayi se bhi
dur apne sath rakhna chahti hon I will divorce him

Ravi:- didi ek baar ache se soch lo kyunki asal jindagi me liye gaye faislo ki koi rewind
button nahi hoti

Diya:- I am damn sure about my decision

Ravi:- okay didi to aap apna resume mujhe de dena main apni taraf se apko job dilwane
ki puri kosis karunga

Diya:- thanks bhai for everything aur Diya ek baar fir se Ravi ko jor se gale laga leti hai aur
fir dono wapas apne apne room me chale jate hain raat me Tanu aur Ravi ne fir se ek
dusre ko nanga karke chudayi ka khel khela iss baar Tanu ko koi khas taklif nahi honi 2 -3
round me dono ne 4 -5 position try kiya dabi hui siskariyo aur tafaan ke thapedo ke sath
iss roman chkari khel ka samapan hua aakhiri round ke baad dono hi fully satisfied dikhe

Tanu:- bhai thanks a lot for fulfilling my desire I love you so much

Ravi:- I love you too didi didi apne mera sperm apne andar hi girwa liya kahi aap pregnant
ho gayi to

Tanu:- main to yehi chahti hu

Ravi:- par didi ye galat hai hamara samagam to pyar ki parinam tha par apki kokh me mera
bachcha ye to nainsafi hai apke hubby ke sath bhi aur sasural walo ke sath bhi

Tanu:- tumhe yaad hai maine tumse gurudakshina wali baat kahi thi to meri gurudakshina
yehi hai ki main apna pahla bachcha tumse chahti hon ab tum mujhe mana nahi kar sakte

Ravi:- okay didi par aap kal jiju ke sath suhagraat manaogi to ye bachcha mera rahega ya
unka iska kya proof hai

Tanu:- don't worry darling har problem ka solution hai mere paas

Ravi:- didi aap kal hame chhod kar hamesha ke liye chali jaogi na
Tanu:- pagle tu to mere dil me basta hai tumse dur kaha houngi aur ab to hamare pyar ki
nisani bhi meri kokh me hai waise mera sasural bhi jyada dur kaha hai milne aa jana

Ravi:- okay didu darling Tanu Ravi ka sar apni chuchiyo par rakh thapki dekar sula deti hai
shaadi wale din subah se hi chahal pahal suru ho gayi thi subah me hi Tanu ko sajane
sanwarne ke liye nami girami beauticians aayi hui thi Rajni Rachna Diya Khushi aur baki
ladies bhi sajne dhajne me lagi hui thi evening me Tanu ke papa ke jaan pehchan ke log
bhi dheere dheere hotel me jama hone lage decoration aur khane pine ke chijo ki bhi kafi
achi arrangements ki gayi thi aatis bajiyo ke sath baarat ka aagmann hua kuch formalities
ke baad dulhe ko stage par laya gaya jaha jaimala honi thi uske kuch der baad Ravi dulhan
Tanu ke sath stage par aata hai Rajni Khushi aur Rachna bhi unke peeche peeche aa rahi
thi abhi manno wakt tham sa gaya tha jo baarati abhi thode der pahle shor saraba kar
rahe unhone chuppi sadh li aur apni najro se sabhi ladkiyo ki khubsurati ka awlokan kar
rahe the Rajni aur Tanu sabhi ki najro ka main attraction point bani hui thi ek dusre ke
gale me warmala daal kar dulhe dulhan ne shaadi ka pahla rashm pura kiya uske baad
khane pine ka daur suru hua dono taraf ke logo ke khane pine ka arrangements alag alag
kiya gaya tha Ravi aur baki gharwale bhi apne apne andaz me khane ka lutf utha rahe the
raat bhar me tarah tarah ke rashmo ke baad finally dulhe ne Tanu ki manng me sindoor
bhar kar ek tarah se apni biwi hone ka stamp laga diya ab tak subah ho chuki thi dulhe
dulhan ko aram karne ke liye ek room diya gaya dopahar ke wakt khaana wagairah khilane
ke baad Tanu ki widayi ki taiyariya hone lagi kuch rashmo ke baad finally Tanu ki vidayi ka
wakt aa gaya sabse pahle wo apni maarakhi se lipat kar khub royi uske baad Mohan ji ka
number tha Mohan ke bagal me Ravike father Raj khade the jinse lipat kar Tanu itna royi
ki waha khade sabhi logo ki aankhe nam ho gayi

Tanu:- (dheere se Raj ke kaano me) -main chali main chali o babul piya ke sang sada sajte
rahe mayke me Khushi ke rangkabhi koi musibat na aaye mere maa- baba koyaad sada
karna aap apni pyari ladli bitiya koRaj se aise lipat kar itna bifar kar rone ka reason sirf
rakhiRaj Ravi aur Mohini ko hi pata tha aise hi Tanu bari bari se bakiyo se bhi milti hai
sabse aakhir me Ravi Tanu se miltahai dono gale lag kar bohat der tak roye Ravi ne aakhir
me Tanu ke mathe ko chumkar jald hi uske sasural milne aane ka aaswasan dekar shaant
karwaya Tanu ki vidayi ke baad sabhi log kafi emotional ho chuke the kisi ne sach hi kaha
hai maa baba ke dil ki dhadkan hai beti saare jahan se pyari hai betikhuda ki rahmat hoti
hai betifir bolo kyon parai hoti hai betiRavi bhi ek band kamre me phut phut kar ro raha
tha aaj Tanu ke vida hokar jane ke baadusko apne life me Tanu ki ahmiyat pata chal rahi
thi kitna pyar kitni care karti thi wouski yaha tak ki usne Ravi ko wo tak de diya tha jo ek
ladki bachpan se jawani tak apne kisi khas ke liye sambhal kar rakhti hai kahne ko to Rajni
uski sagi behan thi par behan aur masuka dono ka role jisne adaa kiya tha wo thi TanuTanu
ki marriage ke ek do din baad Ravi ki family Tanu ke ghar se laut aati hai Diya bhi apne
mayke ko laut jati hai Khushi itne dino me hi Diya ki itni pakki saheli ban gayi thimanno
wo childhood friends ho ek dusre se juda hone ke wakt wo khub royi

Udhar Tanu ne suhagraat wali raat ko Ajay ke badam milk me neend ki goli ghol kar pila
di aur jab Ajay kharrate bharne laga to khud ke aur Ajay ke kapde utar kar so gayi taki Ajay
ko lage ki usne apni suhagraat mana li hai aur hua bhi waisa hi jab morning ko usne khudko
Tanu ke sath lipta dekha usne bade pyar se apni nayi naweli dulhan ko jagaya agli raat ko
jab Ajay ne Tanu ke sath sex sambandh banane ki khwahis jatayi to Tanu ne badi safayi se
mana kar diya

Tanu:- Ajay ji please bura mat manniyega kal raat hamari suhagraat to ho chuki ab please
ek month ke liye mujhe baksh dijiye apko upar se jo karna ho kar lijiye par no sex please

Ajay:- koi baat nahi Tanu ji ab to ham husband wife hain husband wife ke relation me jo
sabse jaruri baat hoti hai wo hai faithlove aur mutual undeRishabhtanding aur mujhe apke
upar pura bharosha hai ki apne ye decision hamari bhalayi ke liye hi uthaya hoga pyar to
main apse beshumar karta hon koi baat nahi ham upar upar hi kar lenge apne husband ki
baat sun kar bohat Khushi honi first ye ki uske pahle pyar ki nisani abpuri tarah uski kokh
me surakshit thi dusri ye ki usko itna pyar karne wala pati mila ab Tanu ne Ajay ko upar se
hi satisfy karke apna patni dharm bhi nibha liya Ajay to satisfy hokar so gaya par Tanu ki
aankho se neend gayab thi

Tanu:- (khud se) kya maine aaj jo kiya wo sahi tha ek taraf mera pyara bhai hai jise
mainitna pyar karti hon ki uske liye kuch bhi kar jaun dusri taraf mujhe itna pyar karta hai
ki meri Khushi ke liye isne meri sari baatein maan li bina koi sawal kiye bas ek month
aurmujhe sirf ek baar confirm ho jane dijiye ki mere kokh me mere pahle pyar ki nisani
janm le chuki hai uske baad main khud apko mujh par puri tarah se apki hone ka hak de
dungipar kya main apne pahle pyar apne bhai ko bhul paungi? chhodo iss sawal ka jawab
wakt par hi chhod dete hain Diya ne Ravi ko apna contact number de diya tha taki wo usse
contact me rahe Ravi ne bhi Diya ka bharosha nahi toda aur usko apne papa ki company
me hi job dilwa di Diya ne Ravi ke ghar se kuch hi duri par ek flat rent par le liya kyunki wo
ek swabhi mani ladki thi aur kisi par bojh banna nahi chahti thi ab Diya ne divorce paper
ready karwa kar Sunil ke ghar bhijwa diya Diya ki maa Diya ke divorce ke decision ke khilaf
thi par Diya ne jab Rachna ki story unhe sunayi to pahle khub royi dhoyi aur fir Diya ke
decision ko green signal de diya Diya ko waha aaye kafi din ho gaye the to usne bhi apne
ghar lautne ki baat kahi jise Raj ne mannjuri de di Ravi hi Diya ko uske ghar chhodne jane
wala tha ek din sahi mauka dekh Rajni city ke SP se milne uske ghar pahunchi uss din
subah kawakt tha to wo apne ghar par hi tha SP ka naam Rishabh Saxena tha uski family
kafi chhoti thi kyunki uske parents ek caraccident me aaj se 12 saal pahle hi gujar chuke
the uss wakt Rishabh inter me tha parents ke gujar jane ke baad uski jindagi me sirf ek ki
sirf ek hi wajah bachi thi wo thi uski chhoti behan ki ache se parwaris karna aur usne wahi
kiya bhi peeche hi saal uski chhoti behan Sweety Saxena 19 ki hui thi aur abhi 20 ki ho
chuki thi Rishabh apni ladli cchoti behan ko bohat pyar karta tha Rajni ne jab gate knock
kiya gate ek bohat hi cute si ladki ne khola aur jab usne apni juban kholi to usme bhi sahad
si mithas thi ji kinse milna hai

Rajni:- Mr Rishabh sir ghar par hi hain kya han soye hue hain aaj unki chhutti hai isliye
aaiye andar aakar baithiye Rajni uske peeche andar aati hai aur sofe par jakar baith jati
hai wo ladki pahle to kitchen me jakar apni maid ko kuch instruction deti hai aur fir ek
room ki taraf chal deti hai room me ek 29-30 saal ka ek admi soya hua tha sote hue bhiuske
chehre par ek rob tha

Sweety:- bhaiyu uth na tujhse milne ke liye ek mast sundar si ladki aayi hui hai

Rishabh:- chal na chhoti kyu majak karti hai mere department me bohat kam hi ladies hain
to mujhse milne koi kyu aayegi

Sweety:- bhaiyu uth na main sach kah rahi hon tu jaldi hokar aa ja

Rishabh:- thek hai meri maa mujhse iss area ke sare gunde mawali darte par mujhe tujhse
darna padta hai

Sweety:- chal chal jyada bhaw na kha bas pahle teri shaadi karwa du fir kat lungi yaha se
fir na to main houngi na hi tujhe paresan karne aaungi

Rishabh:- main tumhe kahi jane thode dunga ek tu hi to meri jaan hai kisi dadi amma ki
tarah apna sar peet kar wo ladki bolna suru karti hai

Sweety:- bhaiyu tujhe itna bhi nahi pata ki betiya to parayi amanat hoti hain ek din unhe
apne mayke ko chhod sasural jana hi hota hai Sweety ki baat sun Rishabh ki aankho me
nami aa jati hai

Rishabh:- par main tujhe apni najro se dur nahi jane dunga
Sweety:- acha jao jakar ready hokar hall me aao wo bichari kab se wait kar rahi hongimain
jati hon Sweety waha se uthkar hall me aa jati jaha Rajni sofe par baithi honi thi

Sweety:- ji bhaiyu thode der me aa jayenge if you don't mind apka naam kya hai

Rajni:- ji main hon Rajni Inspector Rajni Saxena

Sweety:- main hon SweetySaxena

Sweety:- (khud se) wow kya coincidence hai ye bhi Saxena ham bhi Saxena bhaiyu bhi
Police department me ye bhi Police department me maang me sindoor bhi nahi hai
itmeans ye unmarried hai aur mujhe pasand bhi hai kaash ye meri bhabhi ban jaye to kitna
maza aayega

Sweety:- if you don't mind arre you married?

Rajni:- no waise aap bohat beautiful aur cute ho

Sweety:- thanks sabhi log yehi kahte hain par aaj unki baat galat hone ka wakt aa gaya hai
tab tak maid ek tray me coffee aur kuch pakode le aati hai SweetyRajni ko coffee ka
cuplene ka ishara karti hai kuch hi der me dono achi khashi friendship ho gayi thi Rishabh
jab ready hokar aata hai tab dono ladkiya apas me has has kar baat kar rahi thi jise dekh
usko bohat Khushi hoti hai kyunki Sweetybohat kam hi kisi stranger se baat karti thi aur
iski wajah se hi school ya college me koi bhi aisa nahi raha jise wo friend kah sake Rishabh
ko dekhte hi Rajni khadi hokar usko salute karti hai

Rishabh:- miss Rajni ji iss formality ki koi jarurat nahi yaha main koi Police nahi ek aam
insan hon baith jaiye aur bataiye kaise aana hua

Rajni:- ji sir kaise kahu samajh nahi aa raha waise ye baat bade bujurg kiya karte hain

Rishabh:- please be comfortable & speak ye meri chhoti behan hai Sweety isse ghabrane
ki koi jarurat nahi

Rajni:- ji sir if you don't main yaha shaadi ke rishte ki baat karne aayi thi sir aap apna
decision mujhe bata dijiyega agar apko mannjur hoga to main apne parents ko rishte ki
baat aage badhane ke liye bhej dungi okay sir ab main chalti hon duty jane ka wakt hone
hi wala hai aur fir waha se bina koi jawab sune nikal jati hai

Sweety:- bhaiya kya tumne bhi wahi suna jo maine suna Rishabh se koi jawab na sun
Sweety uske taraf dekhti hai jo kahi khoya hua tha
Sweety:- (Rishabh ko hilate hue) oye mungerilal ke haseen sapne suru ho gaye kya waise
mujhe bhabhi pasand hai inke sath apki jodi perfect rahegi bhaiyu SP ke ghar se Rajni
pahle apne ghar pahunchti hai aur sabse pahle Khushi ke room jatihai par Khushi uss wakt
room me nahi thi fir wo Ravi ke room pahunchti hai uss wakt wobag pack kar raha tha

Rajni:- oye hero kaha jane ki planning ho rahi hai

Ravi:- wo didi mami ko pahunchane jana hai na aaj raat ki train se

Rajni:- okay par jald hi laut aana tere bina ye ghar suna suna lagta hai

Ravi:- sach me kya main to soch raha ki aram se wahi ek do saal ruk jaun

Rajni:- to ruk jana na waise bhi yaha tera hai hi kaun ek Tanu thi wo bhi chali hi gayi sasural
ab tu yaha kyu rahna chahega

Ravi:- apni ek aur pyari si didi ke liye

Rajni:- Khushi didi ki bhi vidayi jald hi ho jayegi

Ravi:- par main Khushi didi ki nahi apni ek aur didi ki baat kar raha hon aur Ravi Rajni ko
apne seene se laga leta hai Ravi ke seene se lag Rajni ko bhi bohatsukun milta hai par
banawati gussa jahir karte hue bolti hai

Rajni:- to ja na apni pyari si Khushi didi ke hi gale lag na mujhe kyu paresan kar raha hai
arre baba chhod na mujhe duty bhi jana hai

Ravi:- I love you didi

Rajni:- love you too ab to chhod de Ravi Rajni ko chhod deta hai Rajni Ravi ke dono gaal
par kiss karke apne room chali jati hai aur fir uniform pahan kar Police stationdopahar ko
Ravi ke paas Tanu ka call aata hai uss wakt Ravi apne room me tha hello kaisa hai mera
pyara bhaiacha hon didi aur aap kaisi ho itne dino baad yaad aayi meriyaad to har wakt
aati hai par har wakt mere aas paas koi na koi hota hai to call nahi kar pati thi kaise hain
apke miya thek hi hain abhi office gaye hain aur apki nanad rani wo bhi thek hai teri setting
karwa du kya usse mujhe filhal maaf hi kar do maine apna promise pura kiya kaun sa
promise uske baad Tanu ne apni suhagraat se lekar ab tak ki sari private kahani suna di
kaise Ajay ko ek month ke liye sexual relationship rokne ko manaya wow didi jiju loves
you so much par main tumhe jyada pyar karti hon raat me unki chhed khani me mujhe
unme tumhara chehra najar aata hai didi but reality me wo hi ab apke sab kuch hain main
apke past ka hissa tha aur Ajay jiju hi apke present aur future hain rahi baat meri to meri
Khushi apki khushi me hai behan ka ghar ache se bas jaye isse jyada Khushi ki baat ek bhai
ke liye aur kya ho sakti hai aur ek baat hmesa yaad rakhna ki apka ye bhai apki jindagi ke
har utar chadhaw me apke sath hoga I know bhai that's why I love you very much
muuaahh okay ab phonerakhti hun okay didi byeabhi Ravi ne call cut kiya hi tha ki uska
gate knock hota hai bahar Jhanvi khadi thi

Jhanvi:- aur hero sunao kya haal hai

Ravi:- all fine yaar apna sunao

Jhanvi:- main bhi mast hon but tere bina college suna suna lagta hai

Ravi:- abhi to filhal mami ko pahuchane ja raha hon wapas aate hi regular ho jaunga

Jhanvi:- jald hi lautna

Ravi:- jarur waise semester examination kab se hai

Jhanvi:- next month do din se your so called best friend udan tastari college aa raha hai

Ravi:- acha hai waise tum dono ki ab tak dosti nahi honi kya

Jhanvi:- Naina ke sath kafi achi jam rahi uski

Ravi:- acha to ye baat hai wapas aate hi ache se khabar leta hon sale ki acha to ye hui
Naina ki baat aur tumne ab tak kisko pataya

Jhanvi:- dhatt mujhe ye sab pasand nahi

Ravi:- arre you lesbian?

Jhanvi:- chhi tum bhi kitna ganda bolne lage ho

Ravi:- sorry waise aaj badi ban than ke aayi ho aakhir irada kya hai

Jhanvi:- kyu ab ache kapde bhi na pahnu kya

Ravi:- arre maine kab mana kiya hai waise I think kapdo ke bagair bhi tum kafi haseen
lagogi

Jhanvi:- chhi ab tum badal gaye ho ab tumse baat hi nahi karungi Jhanvi ye bol kar jane
lagi

Ravi:- sorry but yu dosti tod kar na jao Jhanvi bas smile karke chali jati hai evening tak Ravi
aur diya taxi lekar station ke liye nikal jate hain unki ticket ac class kithi dono kuch der
baat chit karte hain aur fir so jate hain udhar raat me SP ke ghar me dono bhai behan sath
dinning table par baithe hue the

Sweety:- kya baat hai bhaiyu aaj aap bade shaant dikh rahe ho Rishabh kisi soch me gum
tha isliye usne Sweety ki baat par dhayan nahi diya ya usko pata hi na chala

Sweety:- (Rishabh ki baanho ko pakad kar hilate hue) bhaiyu kaha khoye hue ho

Rishabh:- (jaise neend se jagte hue) kkk kya hua

Sweety:- aap aaj itne gumshum se kyu ho

Rishabh:- nahi main to normal hi hon

Sweety:- jhut na bolo bhaiyu main apko bachpan se janti hon waise aap meri hone wali
bhabhi ke bare me soch rahe ho na

Rishabh:- kya chhoti tu bhi main bhala uske bare me kyu sochunga

Sweety:- acha bhaiyu sach sach batana wo apko kaisi lagti hai

Rishabh:- achi hai I means utni khas bhi nahi hai

Sweety:- par mujhe to wo bohat pasand aayi

Rishabh:- acha ab shaanti se dinner karo kal tumhe jaldi hi college bhi jana hai

Sweety:- haye re daiya main to bhul hi gayi thi kal mujhe project aur assignment bhi
submit karne hain

Rishabh:- (smile karte hue) don't worry maine sab complete kar diye hain

Sweety:- thanks bhaiyu you arre so sweet

Rishabh:- okay ab jaldi se apna dinner finish karo uss raat hamare SP sahab ki aankho se
neend gayab thi aur dil me ajeeb si tarange paida hone lagi thi par jo bhi tha Rishabh ko
agli subah ka besabri se intjar tha

Agle din evening tak Ravi aur diya pahunch jate hain aur Ravi ke mama Deepak unhe
receive karne station aaye hue the jald hi teeno ghar ke samne the

Diya:- jao beta apka ghar aa gaya Ravi aaj fir se apne ushi ghar ke samne khada tha jisme
usne apna bachpan beeta kar jawani me kadam rakha tha Ravi aur uske mama milkar
gaadi se saamann ko andar shift karte hain
Ravi:- mami ji main apna saman kaha rakhu

Diya:- apne kamre me hi Ravi jakar apna room khol kar dekhta hai to wo bilkul waisa hi
tha jaisa wo chhod kar gaya tha har chij waise hi kareene se rakhi honi thi jise dekh Ravi
ko bohat Khushi hoti hai raat me dinner ke wakt sabhi ek sath dinner kar rahe the

Diya:- aur batao beta apne ghar wapas aa kar kaisa lag raha hai

Ravi:- bohat acha mami ji iss ghar se meri dher sari yaadein judi hain

Deepak:- hame bhi yaha tumhare sath rahne ki adat pad gayi hai tumhare bina yaha sab
kuch suna suna sa lagta tha

Diya:- tumhare mama sahi kah rahe hain kaash ham sabhi sath rah pate to kitna acha hota

Deepak:- waise mujhe tum logo se ek baat kahni thi kal evening me mujhe usa se ek mail
aaya tha jisme mujhe waha par apni company ka ek branch kholne ki mannjuri mil gayi
hai isliye mujhe waha jana hoga isliye beta main tumhe kuch din yehi rukne ko kahunga
10 -12 din me main wapas aa jaunga tumhe koi khas kaam ho to bata do

Ravi:- nahi mama ji I am ready aap befikar hokar jaiye yaha ka sara kaam main aur mami
milkar sambhal lenge

Deepak:- thanks to you beta

Ravi:- mama ji ye to mera farz hai apko jana kab hai

Deepak:- aaj hi raat 11 baje ki flight hai

Ravi:- okay mama ji aap yaha tension mat lena Deepak ki baat sun kar diya ke chehre par
achanak se mayushi chha jati hai 10 baje Ravi ke mama Deepak cab lekar airport ki taraf
rawana ho jate hain

Idhar evening me SP Rajni ke Police station me visit karta hai par Rajni usko waha nahi
milti kyunki aaj usne chhuti liya hua tha SP Police station ke sub Inspector ko Rajni ko
ussemilne ka kah kar chala jata hai Sunil bhi kuch din gumnami me bita kar ghar laut aaya
tha uske ghar lautne ke sath hiuska samna ek divorce letter se hua jise dekh uske pairo
tale jameen khisak gayi usnesapne me bhi ye nahi socha tha ki Diya usko yu achanak se
bina kuch bole directly divorce paper bhijwa degi wo jaldbaji me raat me hi apne sasural
ki taraf rawana ho jata hai ek din ki chhuti lekar rest karne ke bawjud late tak Rajni soyi
hui thi uski neend gate knock hone se khulti hai wo jakar gate kholti hai to bahar aur koi
nahi uski best friend Aarti khadi thi
Aarti:- good morning Inspector sahiba aaj badi der tak so rahi ho

Rajni:- wo yaar jara tabiyat sahi nahi lag rahi

Aarti:- acha waise tere bhai sahab najar nahi aa rahe

Rajni:- kyu bechare bache ke peeche padi hui hai mami ko pahunchane gaya hua hai

Aarti:- acha bache ko chhod uski badi behan ke peeche pad jati hun Aarti room ke gate ko
andar se lock kar deti hai aur Rajni ke dono chuchiyo ko jor se masal deti hai jise Rajni ke
mouh se dard bhari siskari nikal jati hai

Rajni:- abe kaminiiii chhod kya kar rahi hai

Aarti:- bas tere oranges daba rahi hon taki neeche se juice nikal jaye

Rajni:- sali juice ka to pata nahi moot jarur nikal jayegi abhi uthne ke baad washroom bhi
nahi gayi hun Aarti Rajni ki bur ko gown ke upar se hi daboch leti hai jise Rajni ke pure
jism me sihran phail jati hai

Rajni:- sali randi chhod na kyu bin baadal barsaat karwana chahti hai mere gown me

Aarti:- ek hi condition par chhodungi tujhe mere samne hi mutna hoga

Rajni:- no way

Aarti:- to fir bhul ja Rajjo jaan ya to mere samne mutna otherwise hone de bin badal
barsatRajni ko jabardast pressure aaya hua tha apme se jinhone aisa extreme pressure
feelkiya ho wo hi Rajni ka dard samajh sakta hai aise extreme condition me samne wale
ki baat manne ke alawa aur koi option nahi bachta same here with Rajni too usne aakhir
me hathiyar daal diye

Rajni:- okay I am agree ab to chhod de kamini but I have a condition tu dur se hi dekhegi
aur kuch nahi karegi

Aarti:- okay I promise Aarti Rajni ko chhod deti hai Rajni ki jaan me jaan aati hai Rajni jald
hi washroom kitaraf chal deti hai aur Aarti uske peeche peeche washroom me ghus jati
hai washroom me normal indian commod tha Rajni se ab bardast nahi ho raha tha isliye
wo jaldi se jakar commod ke upar khadi ho jati hai aur jhat se apna gown kamar tak utha
leti hai jise washroom ke dudhiya roshni me uske gore gore jhaang chamak uthte hain
Rajni bina Aarti ki parwah kiye apne kamar seapni penty ko neeche sarka kar baith jati hai
Rajni ki clean shaved boor se seeti ki awaz ke sath sunhari boondein nikalne lagti hain
jinhe dekh ek ladki hone ke bawjud Aarti aise dekh rahi thi manno koi ajooba chij dekh
rahi ho Rajni ki boor ke hont apas me chipke hue the jo uske virgin hone ki nisani thi tanki
khali hone ke baad Rajni ko rahat mehsus hui usne Aarti ki taraf dekha jo kitaktaki lagaye
uski muniya ka deedar kar rahi thi Rajni ko sharm ka ehsas hone laga usne jaldi se apni
boor ko dhoya aur khadi hokar apni penty upar chadha kar apne khazane ko fir se dhak
liya aur gown ko bhi gira diya

Rajni:- ab khush sali karamjali ek baat bata jab tere paas bhi wahi hai jo mere paas hai to
fir tu mujhse itni chipakti kyu rahti hai

Aarti:- I like girls more than boys

Rajni:- to fir college ke dino me tere boyfriend the wo kaise

Aarti:- they were only notes & money spending friend bas has kar ya latke jhatke dikha
kar apni padhayi aur other expenses ka kharcha nikalwati thi unse

Rajni:- arre you really virgin?

Aarti:- yup tujhe bharosha na ho to khud check kar le at bina Rajni ke jawab ki pratiksha
kiye hi apni jeans ko ghutno tak sarka deti hai aur fir penty ko bhi ab Rajni ki aankho ke
samne Aarti ki chhote chhote baalo se dhaki hui pyari si boor thi jo ki halki halki geeli ho
chuki thi

Rajni:- arre ye kya teri to leak bhi ho gayi

Aarti:- ab tuna itna hot aur kinky show jo dikhaya hai ki meri pari teri pari ko dekh Khushi
ke aansu bahane lagi

Rajni:- tujhe neeche ke jungle ki saaf safayi pasand nahi kya

Aarti:- hain but kuch dino se saaf nahi ki hon tumhari to pari bohat hi cute hai tera
husband bada lucky hoga jiske liye tumne itna keemti khazana chhupa rakha hai

Rajni:- so to tera bhi honsband lucky hoga tu itni pyari aur sexy jo hai Aarti ab Rajni ke
kareeb aakar uske chhatiyo par maujud dono balls ko fir se pakad kar nichodne lagti hai
aur sath hi apne hontho ko uske hontho par chipka deti hai kuchder me Rajni bhi usko
support karne lagti hai ek gehre smooching ke baad dono alaghote hain

Rajni:- Aarti ye kya kar rahi chhod na tune promise kiya tha ki tu dekhne ke alawa kuch
nahi karegi
Aarti:- Rajjo jaan promises arre made to be broken Aarti ab Rajni ke gown ko fir se upar
chadha kar uski boor ko penty ke upar se hi daboch kar masalne lagti hai kafi dino baad
kisi ke touch ko apne behad sanwedansil hisse parpadte hi uske jism me sihran daudne
lagti hai Aarti yehi nahi ruki usne Rajni ke gown kobhi utar kar fenk deti hai jisme Rajni bhi
uska support karti hai raat me sote wakt bra pahanne ki adat Rajni ko nahi thi isliye wo ab
sirf ek penty pahne hue bed par leti hui thi uski chuchiya bhi behad dilkasti thi medium
size ki doodh si safed chuchiyo ke upargulabi rangat liye matar ke daane jitna bada uska
nipple uski khubsurati me char chaand laga raha tha Aarti bottomless thi to Rajni topless
Aarti uske upar 69 position me aa jati hai aur uskipenty ko neeche sarka kar usko janmjaat
nangi kar deti hai aur fir apne top aur bra ko khol khud bhi full nude ho jati hai aur fir
wapas 69 position me aakar Rajni ki paniya chuki boor ko chusne chatne lagti hai ab Rajni
kyu peeche rahti wo bhi Aarti ki sunahri jhaanto koside karke uski clit ko chat leti hai aur
fir uske jawan boor ke ras ka swad chakhne lagti hai ye khel tab tak chalta raha jab tak
dono do do baar discharge nahi ho gayi dono ab buri tarah pasht ho chuki thi kuch der
sustane ke baad dono nangi awasthame hi washroom jati hai aur khud ko saaf karti hai
Rajni pahle room aati hai aur apnadress pahan kar bed ko thek karti hai uske baad Aarti
ne bhi apni penty aur jeans upar chadha liye aur baki ke dress bhi pahan liye

Aarti:- kyu honey maza aaya

Rajni:- haan yaar it was awesome kafi saalo baad ki hon to abhi bada relaxed feel ho rha
hai tum batao tumhari kitni lesbian sex partner hain

Aarti:- sach kahu to you arre second one maine bhi last time college me hi ye sab kiya tha
tere par bade dino se try kar rahi thi aaj tu fasi hai

Rajni:- mujhe ek baat samajh nahi aa rahi hame ye sab karte hue 2 hours ho gaye par ab
tak maa ya Khushi di kisi ne gate knock kyu nahi kiya?

Aarti:- kyuki wo log shopping par gaye hain jab main aayi to wo log nikal rahe isliye hi to
main itne itminan se ye sab kar rahi okay main jakar gate khol deti hon ab dono saheliyo
me normal baatein hone lagi fir Aarti ne jane ki ijajat manngi Rajni uskomain gate tak
chhodne aati hai

Aarti:- yaar aaj mood bhi hai chal na koi movie dekh aate hain

Rajni:- aaj tabiyat thek nahi lag rahi haan iss sunday ko pakka chalungi

Aarti:- okay sweetheart chalti hon see you on sunday


Rajni:- okay bye Aarti ke jane ke baad Rajni fir se so jati hai

Idhar SP Rishabh ko Rajni ke aaj bhi absent hone ki baat ka pata chalta hai to usko
ghabrahat si hone lagti hai kyunki uski behan Sweety ke mouh se Rajni ki tareef sun kar
uske dil ne bhi bagawat kar diya tha ab SP sahab ko har jagah Rajni ka hi haseen
chehranajar aane laga tha evening hote hi ab uske liye aur bardast kar pana possible nahi
lagraha tha shayad usko Rajni ki fikra thi ya usko pyar hone laga tha jo usne Police
stationse hi Rajni ka address nikalwaya aur chal diya uske ghar ki taraf uska haal chal
puchne wo abhi aadhe raste hi pahuncha hoga ki tabhi uske mobile par kisi ka call aa jata
hai kisi aur ka call hota to wo shayad cut bhi kar deta par call uski laado bahna sweet si
Sweety ka tha to majburan usne gaadi side me laga kar call pick kiya

Rishabh:- hello baby bolo

Sweety:- bhaiyu tu abhi kaha hai

Rishabh:- wo baby Rajni ji ki tabiyat kharab hai to unka hi haal chal puchne ja raha honn

Sweety:- wow great bhaiyu par tumne bouquet liya ya khali hath ja rahe ho

Rishabh:- oh sorry yaar main to bhul hi gaya tha abhi le leta hu

Sweety:- tum bhi na bhaiyu kya bolu main

Rishabh:- okay meri maa ghar aane ke baad jitna dil chahe daant lena

Sweety:- okay bhaiyu all the best

Rishabh:- thanks my baby ab SP apni gaadi ko market ki taraf mod deta hai SP ki gaadi
dekh market medukandaro ki phat ke char ho gayi thi wo soch rahe ki na jane aaj kiski
shamat aane walihai SP ne gaadi ek phoolwale ki dukan ke aage roki SP ki gaadi apne
dukan ke aagedekh dukandar ko manno lakwa maar gaya par apni bachi khuchi takat juta
wo chal diya SP ka swagat karne

Dukandaar:- malik aaj ham gareeb ki kutiya par padhare hain ji hukm kare kya khatirdari
ki jaye tab tak ek ladka ek special chair lekar aa gaya aur ek bhagte hue cold drink aur
mithayi ka dabba

SP:- arre inn sab ki koi jarurat nahi mujhe bas ek acha sa bouquet de dijiye

Dukandaar:- ji sarkar ham taiyar kar dete hain tab tak aap please meri mehmann nawaji
kubul kare dukandaar ka dil rakhne ke liye Rishabh chair par baith jata hai aur uski
khatirdari kubul karta hai jald hi dukandaar ek mast sa bouquet ready kar deta hai jo
khubsurat ke sath sath khusbudar bhi tha SP ne bouquet le liya aur paise dene laga par
dukandaar ne lene semana kar diya SP bouquet lekar Rajni ke ghar ki taraf nikal gaya ab
tak Raj bhi ghar aa pahuncha tha gaadi ki horn bajne ke baad gate knock hua fir gate
khulne baad jab SP ne gate kholne wali ko dekha to dekhta rah gaya gate kholne wali aur
koi nahi Khushi hi thi SP ke aise dekhte rah jane ki wajah ye thi kiKhushi usko pahli najar
me hi kafi attractive lag rahi thi aaj market me Mohini usko beauty parlor le gayi thi jiske
wajah se wo aaj kafi jyada haseen aur dilkash lag rahi thi to SP sahab clean bold ho gaye
the khubsurat to Khushi pahlese hi thi par beauty parlor ke aaj ke treatment ke baad uska
roop aur nikhar aaya tha apne samne ek ajnabi upar se Police wale ko dekh Khushi thodi
ghabra gayi thi

Khushi:- j ji kinse milna hai Khushi ki awaz bohat surili thi jise sun Rishabh bilkul uski awaz
me kho gaya Rishabhke mouh se koi awaz na sun Khushi ne fir se bolna suru kiya

Khushi:- ji bataiye na ki kinse milna hai

Rishabh:- (hadbadate hue) j ji w wo jab suna ki Rajni ji ki tabiyat kharab hai to main unse
milne chala aaya aap Rajni ji ki kya lagti hain

Khushi:- main uski badi behan Khushi hon Khushi Saxena tabhi andar hall se Mohini ki
awaz aati hai Khushi thodi ghabrayi hui thi isliyeRishabh ka batch bhi nahi dekh payi thi

Mohini:- kaun hai Khushi beta

Khushi:- ji I am sorry aap andar aaiye Khushi thoda pare hat SP ko andar aane ka rasta deti
hai Rishabh andar hall me aata haijaha uski mulakat Mohini se hoti hai

Rishabh:- namaste auntie ji wo main Rajni ji se milne aaya tha unki tabiyat kharab hai na
isliye

Mohini:- acha Rajni se milne aaye hain Khushi beta jao Rajni se bolo ki koi usko milne aaya
hai

Rishabh:- auntie ji aap unko kyu taklif de rahi hai aap unka room bata dijiye main khud
unse mil lunga

Khushi:- aap mere sath aaiye Rishabh Khushi ke peeche peeche Rajni ke room tak aati hai

Khushi:- aap yehi rukiye main usko bata kar aati hon Khushi Rajni ke room me ghusti hai
aur batati hai ki koi Police wala usse milne aaya hai Rajni ko lagta hai ki ho sakta hai koi
usse junior Police wala hoga jo koi report dene aaya hoga Rajni Khushi ko usko andar
bhejne ka ishara ko kehti hai Khushi bahar aakarRishabh ko andar bhej deti hai aur khud
kitchen chali jati hai Rishabh jaise hi Rajni ke room ghusta hai Rajni bilkul hakki bakki si
rah jati hai usne sapne me bhi ye expect nahi kiya tha ki SP sahab aise achanak se usse
milne aa jayenge

Rajni:- (khadi hokar salute marte hue) sir aap

Rishabh:- formality ki koi jarurat nahi main to bas apka haal chal puchne aaya tha
(bouquet Rajni ko dete hue) kaisi hain aap

Rajni:- thank you sir ji sir I am fine now wo thoda sar dard tha isliye Police station nahi
gayi

Rishabh:- dekhiye yaha na to main koi SP hon na hi aap koi Inspector to please ye sir war
na bola kare

Rajni:- okay sir sorry Rishabh ji

Rishabh:- that's good Rajni Rishabh ko baithne ke liye chair deti hai idhar Mohini bhagti
hui apne room jati hai jaha Raj abhi just shower lekar bahar aaya tha

Raj:- kya hua yaar itni ghabrayi hui kyu ho

Mohini:- wo ek Police wala aaya hua hai hamari Rajni se milne maine uska batch dekha
wo SP hai kahi hamari beti ne ya apne kuch galat to nahi kiya Raj ke dimag me achanak se
Tanu ki marriage se pahle Rajni ki baato ka khayal aa jata hai jisme Rajni ne Khushi ke liye
kisi SP ko suggest kiya tha Raj Mohini ko bhi remind karwata hai

Mohini:- par Rajni ko pahle hame bata to dena chahiye tha

Raj:- ab hamare paas aur koi option bhi to nahi hai unhone Khushi ko dekha to nahi na

Mohini:- wahi to gate kholne gayi thi

Raj:- acha jao Khushi ko ready karwa ke le aao tab tak dekhte hain idhar Rajni ke room me
kya gul khil raha tha

Rajni:- kya sir dekh liya apne hamari didi ko

Rishabh:- kab kaun

Rajni:- wahi jo apke sath aayi thi inka hi rishta lekar to gayi thi apke paas ye bohat achi
hain pyari aur caring bhi hain ye apko aur apki behan ka bohat ache se khayal rakhengi
Rishabh:- aap apni behan ka rishta lekar aayi thi hamare ghar

Rajni:- aur nahi to kya bataiye apko hamari didi kaisi lagi oh I think kahi aap ye to nahi
soch rahe na ki main apne rishte ki baat lekar aayi thi apke paas

Rishabh:- mujhe hi kya meri behan ko bhi yehi laga tha

Rajni:- I am sorry uss din main ghabrahat me kya kya bol gayi mujhe pata bhi na chala
acha bataiye apko hamari didi kaisi lagi

Rishabh:- achi hain meri shaadi ka decision meri chhoti behan legi thek hai ab chalta hun
aap sirf apni didi ki ek photo dilwa dena agar meri behan ko apki didi pasand aayi to baat
aage badhayenge

Rajni:- thanks sir main didi ki kuch pics apko whatsapp kar dungi ab Rajni aur Rishabh
seedhiyo se utar kar ground floor par aate hain jaha Raj aur Mohini unka palke bichhaye
intjar kar rahe the Rishabh ne Raj ko namaste kiya Raj aur Mohini ne insist karke usko sofe
par bitha Diyaaur fir Rajni ne unka apas me introduction karwaya aur Rishabh ke aane ki
wajah bhi batayi kuch der me Mohini Khushi ko sath liye waha aati hai Mohini ne usko
khud hi thode derpahle ready karwaya tha Khushi ne tray table par rakha aur juice ka glass
aur mithayi kaplate Rishabh ke taraf badhaya Rishabh to pahle se hi uske husn se ghayal
ho chukatha ab to pura flat ho gaya tha kuch der ek dusre ki family ke bare me baat karne
ke baad Rishabh waha se apne ghar ke liye nikal jata hai

Udhar Sunil jab apne sasural pahuncha to uske saas aur sasur ne usko khub khari khoti
sunayi aur usse ye kahte hue bhaga diya ki ab jo bhi faisla hoga wo court me hoga Sunil
bechara mouh latkaye apne ghar aa jata hai kuch dino pahle uske dono hatho me laddo
the Diya jaisi khubsurat biwi aur Rachna jaisi pyari sali par Tanu ko pane ke lalach me aaj
usne sab kho diya tha iss liye bade budho ne kaha hai ki lalach buri bala haiab thoda apne
hero Ravi ka bhi haal chal jaan lete hain uske mama usa pahunch chukethe abhi diya ke
chehre par Khushi aur gam dono ke bhaw the Khushi iss baat ki theki Ravi wapas uske
paas aa gaya tha aur kuch din sath rahne wala tha aur gam iss baat ka tha ki uska pati jise
wo itne dino baad mil rahi thi wo uske sath pyar ke pal bitaye bina usa chala gaya tha itne
dino tak unn palo ke bina jine ki wajah se wo chudasi ho gayithi waise bhi umra ke iss
padaw mein jism ki bhuk kuch jyada hi badh jati khas kar ladies me din to wo kisi tarah
kat leti par raatein badi bedard hoti hain Diya ne apna mann lagane ke liye office jane ka
decision le liya waise bhi uske liye yekoi nayi baat nahi thi Deepak ke absence me wo aksar
apni company ki dekh bhal kiya karti thi agli morning me uthkar usne sabse pahle shower
liya aur ek gown se apne jism ko dhak liya uske baad kitchen jakar coffee banayi do cup
me coffee dal kar wo Ravi ke roomusko jagane ke liye jati hai par wo waha kuch aisa dekhti
hai jo uske dekhne aur sochne ka najriya badalne wali thi jab diya Ravi ke room pahunchti
hai to Ravi to soya hua tha par trouser mein kaid uskachhota dost jaag raha tha aur apne
full form me khada tha kyunki raat me sote wakt Ravi ne apni frenchy utar di thi abhi Ravi
koi haseen khwab dekh raha jiska asar usketrouser me dikh raha trouser me bane itne
unche tent ko dekh diya ki to halak hi sukhgayi

Diya:- (mann main) baap re main jo dekh rahi honn kya wo sach hai ya khwab kya kisi ka
itna bada bhi hota hai jab trouser ki uthan itni hai wo kitna bada hoga yaha bichari Diya ki
bhi galti nahi hai college ke dino me hi usko Deepak se pyar ho gaya tha aur jawan hote
hi dono ne shaadi bhi kar li suhagraat me first time usko lund ko dekhne aur uske upar
sawari karne ka saubhagya mila tha tab se aaj uske me mardo ke uss private hisse ki jo
chhabi bani thi wo Deepak ke hi lund ke size tha upar se wothehri Deepak ko dil se pyar
karne wali isliye ab tak one man woman thi abhi Ravi ke trouser me bane tent se usko
ehsas ho gaya ki Deepak ke 4.5 inch ke lund se bada bhi lund hua karta hai tabhi achanak
se Ravi ka lund itra kar 2 -3 thumkiya laga leta hai jise diya halat aur bhi khasta ho jati hai
Diya ko jab ye ehsas hota hai ki wo khud ke bhanje ko jise usne apne sage bete ki tarah
paal posh kar bada kiya hai usko hi kin najro se dekh rahi hai to usko glani ke bhaw aane
lage

Diya:- (khud se) ye main kya anap sanap sochne ye to mera beta hai mera Raja beta ajtak
kabhi mere mann me aise ghatiya khayal na aaye to aaj kaise chhii Diya ka mann bhale hi
khud ko kos raha tha par gown ke andar to bhishan kohram macha hua tha aur uski nanhi
pari ras se sarabor ho chuki thi aur uska madhur ras uske jhaango se rista hua uske ghutno
tak aa pahuncha tha kyunki usne andar kuch bhi nahi pahna hua tha na to bra na hi penty
na koi aur wastra jab Diya ko laga ki kahi wo khade khade na jhad jaye isliye wo Ravi ko
bina jagaye hi bhag khadi hui aur coffee ka tray kitchen me rakh washroom me ghus gayi
usko laga ki usko tez ki susu aa rahi hai isliye wo commod par baith jati hai swatah hi uske
hath ras se sarabor apni pyari si choot par chali jati hai aur uski aankhe mund jati hai aur
wo jorse apne choot ki ghisayi karne lagti hai kuch hi lamho me uski choor ne itna pani
chhoda manno wo sahi me moot rahi ho khallas hone ke baad aaj usko jitna relaxed feel
ho raha tha utna Deepak ke sath sex karne par bhi feel nahi hota tha jhad lene ke baad
uski sati savitri wali feeling fir se majbut hone lagi usne khud ko dhikkarte hue apna dress
change kiya aur coffee ko garm karke ek baar fir Ravi ke room pahunchi par Ravi uss wakt
washroom me tha Ravi jab jaaga tha to uska tent waisa hi khada tha Ravi ne khud se kaha
thank god mami aaj har roj ki tarah mujhe uthane na aayi warna wo kitna galat sochti
mere bare mewashroom se nikalte hi uski najar apni mami par padi jo saree pahan kar
uske bed par baithi honi thi aur kisi soch me gum thi

Ravi:- mami kab aayi yaha par

Diya:- (hadbadahat me) kabki I mean abhi just aayi jab tum washroom me the

Ravi:- kya hua mami ji kya soch rahi ho mama ke bare me ya apni family ke bare me

Diya:- beta ab uss family ke bare me kyu sochu ab to main unke liye parayi se bhi badtar
ho gayi shayad main hon hi mannhoos pahle apne ghar ke sabhi logo dukh diya khud
jabardasti apni pasand ke ladke se shaadi karke aur yaha ab tak tumhare mama ko ek
waaris tak na de saki meri banjar kokh apne sabhi pyar karne walo ko sirf dukh hi diya hai
maine main buri hon bohat buri hu

Ravi:- nahi mami meri pyari buri nahi hai aap to itni achi ho aap achi na hoti to mujhe
apne paas kyu rakhti apne jitna mera khayal rakha hai utna to meri sagi maa bhi na rakhti
aap test karwa kar dekh lo shayad problem mama me ho ek pativrata bhartiya nari ki tarah
diya ne apne pati ke khilaf kuch shabd sunte hi Ravi ke gore gaalo ko pal bhar me hi laal
kar diya Ravi bechara sochta rah gaya ki usne to sabhi fact wali hi baat boli to diya mami
ka aisa reaction kyu

Diya:- (gusse se) tumhari itni jurrat kaise hui ki tum mujhse mere hi pati ke khilaf aisi baat
kah sako problem unme ya kisi me nahi tumhari soch me hai dafa ho jao merinajro main
tumhari ghatiya shakal tak nahi dekhna chahti thek karti thi Rajni pahletumhare sath tum
ushi nafrat ke hi layak ho Ravi se aur ye sab bardast nahi ho raha tha wo kya bolna chah
raha tha aur uski mami ne uski hamdardi ka kya sila diya uske apne jyada kapde to waha
the nahi 2 - 4 kapdo kofold karke bag me dala uski aankhe aansu se nam thi usne jhuk kar
mami ke paochhue aur dheere se kuch alfaz kahe sorry mami ji anjane me mujhse agar
koi bhul ho gayi ho to maaf kar dijiyega alvida itna kahne ke baad Ravi bina diya ke chehre
ki taraf dekhe waha se chala jata hai aur bahar ek taxy par baith udan chhoo ho jata hai
Ravi ke jane ke baad diya ka gussathanda hota hai to usko apni galti ka ehsas hota hai wo
bhag kar Ravi ko dekhne baharjati hai to Ravi usko kahi nahi milta to uska dil bechain ho
uthta hai wo khud ko hikosne lagti hai abhi Diya ka condition dekh kisi mashoor kavi ki
chand panktiya yaad aa jati hain abpachtat hot kya jab chidya chug gayi khet Diya ab Ravi
ke number par call karne lagti hai par uska mobile switched off bata raha thadiya ki halat
ab bohat jyada kharab ho chuki thi dar aur chinta ke mare diya kisaanse behal ho rahi thi
kareeb ek ghante tak wo besudh si padi rahi tabhi achanak se uska mobile ring hone lagta
hai usko laga ki shayad Ravi ka call ho isliye wo bhagti hui jati hai mobile dekhne ke liye
par yaha bhi usko nirasha hi hath lagi call kisi unknown number se tha bujhemann se diya
ne call pick kiya hellohello madam kya aap Ravi Saxena naam ke kisi shaksh ko janti hain
Diya ko ye awaz kuch jani pehchani lagi par usne uske baato par concentrate kiya han janti
hon kyu kaha hai wo apne dekha hai kya usko ji madam aap unki kya lagti hain main uski
maa hon kyu kaha hai wo bataiye na ji aap hospital aa jaiye apke bete ka accident ho gaya
hai aap jald hi aa jaiyeDiya ke mouh se to awaz hi nahi nikal rahe the manno uske mouh
me juban hi na ho callcut karke wo wahi farsh par baith kar nonstop rone lagi tabhi uske
antarmann se awazaayi hausla rakho waha kisi ko tere pyar aur sahanubhuti ki jarurat hai

Diya:- (jor se) nahi main haar nahi manungi hey uparwale tune mujhe beaulad rakha
mujhe banjh kahalwaya wo to main sah gayi par main apne bete ko kuch nahi hone dungi
main usko duniya bhar ka pyar dungi aur fir diya dress change karke apni car se bataye
gaye hospital pahunch jati iss baat se anjan ki waha wo apni jindagi ke kuch aur pahluwo
se ru-b-ru hone wali thi Diya gaadi park karke jaldi se hospital ke andar ghusti hai ye ek
bohat bada hospital tha diya ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki wo kisse aur kya puchhe tab
usne ushi unknown number par call kiya jise abhi thode der pahle call aaya tha opposite
side se turant call pick ho jata hai aur diya usse Ravi ke location ke bare me puchti hai wo
usko wahicounter ke paas rukne ko kehta hai Diya call cut hone ke baad counter ke hi
paas ghabrayi hui awastha me idhar udhar dekh rahi thi kuch der baad kisi ki awaz sun wo
peeche ghumti hai Miss Diya Diya awaz ki disha me ghumti hai wo dono ek dusre amne
samne dekh bilkul chauk se gaye the fir dono ki aankho me aansu bhar aaye par dono me
se koi kuch bol nahiraha tha wah chhoti tune apna naam bhi change kar liya ab to tu ye
bhi kah degi ki tu hamejanti bhi nahi

Diya:- (siss akte hue) rishta aap logo ne toda tha bhaiya maine nahi papa ne to mujhe
yekahkar ghar se nikal diya ki main jiyu ya maru unhe meri koi parwah nahi meri galti
kyathi maine apne pyar ko apna hamsafar chuna pyar karna koi gunah nahi hai bhaiya ye
pyar hi hai jo ham insano ko janwaro ya dusre living creatures se alag karta hai

Introduction to some new character

Sukhdev Singh: (age 65 years) Diya ke father ye retired army officer hain

Kamla Singh: (age 62 years) Diya ki mother : abhi bhi fit hain aur fitness ka raaz hai regular
yoga practice (Baba Ramu ki badi wali fan)

Shakti Singh: (age 41 years) Diya ke elder & alone brother Karuna Singh: (age 38 years)
Diya ki sister in law Suman Singh: (age 37 years) Diya ki elder sister
Shreya Singh: (age 19 years) alone daughter of Shakti

Back to Story

Shakti apni chhoti behan ko aur rote hue nahi dekh pata hai aur uske kareeb jakar uske
aansu pochne lagta hai

Diya:- mat chhuwo mujhe main apki lagti hi kaun hu

Shakti:- aisa na bol chhoti warna main jeete ji mar jaunga Diya ko achanak se Ravi ki yaad
aa jati hai

Diya:- pahle batao mera beta kaha hai

Shakti:- wo bilkul thek hai accident jyada serious nahi tha hath pao me chote aayi hai wo
mujhe behoshi ke halat me road par gira hua mila tha maine hi usko hospital pahuchaya
pahle mujhe kaha pata tha ki wo mera bhanja niklega Shakti diya ko lekar ek room ki taraf
jaha Ravi ko rakha gaya tha diya Ravi ke roomghus kar uShaktio dekhti hai jiske sar par
patti bandhi thi aur hath pao me bhi halke jakhm the

Diya:- (roti hui) sorry betu tumhare iss condition ki jimmewar sirf aur sirf main hu

Nurse:- madam please bahar jaiye aap kuch ghante baad patient se mil lena Shakti Diya
ko bahar le aata hai diya usse doctor ke bare me puch leti hai kuch der me dono doctor
ke cabin me the

Diya:- doctor mere bete ko kab tak hosh aa jayega aur main usko kab ghar le ja sakti honn

Dr:- madam abhi to mera kuch bhi kahna thodi jaldbaji hogi mere anumann se patient ko
aaj raat tak hosh aa jana chahiye & don't worry he is out of danger zone hath pao me bhi
normal chote hain aur sare jakham 4- 5 din me thek ho jayenge

Diya:- okay doctor sahab paiso ki koi chinta mat kijiyega jitna bhi paise chahiye main dungi
par ilaz sahi se hona chahiye

Dr:- don't worry madam we always try our best for patients uske baad Diya aur Shakti
bahar aa jate hain dono Ravi ke room ke bahar lage bench par baith fir se purani yaadon
me kho jate hain par dono me se koi bhi kuch nahi bol raha tha aakhirkar Shakti ne hi
shaanti bhang karte hue pahal ki
Shakti:- chhoti tujhe yaad hai papa sabse jyada tujhko hi pyar karte the ham sab par to
hamesha gussa kiya karte the tujhpar kateyi nahi aakhir unki aur ham sabki ladli jo thi tu

Diya:- wah kya pyar hai wakt aane par doodh me padi makhi ki tarah fek diya unhone aur
apne bhi kaun si meri tarafdari ki

Shakti:- main uske liye aaj bhi sharminda hon chhoti main puri duniya se lad sakta hon
parpapa ke samne aaj bhi meri juban nahi khulti maa ne dabi juban se tujhe defend karne
kikosis ki thi par papa aur samaj ke dar se khul kar defend na kar saki aise hi kuch der dono
bichhde hue bhai bahno me gile shikwe hote rahe aakhir 13 saal kijudayi ke baad mile the
to itna to hona banta hi tha kuch der baad Shakti uth kar bahar chala gaya aur khane pine
ki chije le aaya par Diya ne khane se mana kar diya to Shakti ne bhi nahi khaya aur sara
khana wahi dustbin me daal diya uske baad dono aise hi khamos baithe rahe dopahar se
shaam shaam se raat ho gayi Shakti ne ghar call karke bata diya ki wo aaj ghar nahi aa
payega diya ne usko jane kokaha par usne inkar kar diya

Shakti:- ye kya sirf tera hi beta hai mera kuch nahi aakhir main bhi to iska mama hu

Diya:- bhaiya jidd mat na karo apke gharwale paresan ho rahe honge

Shakti:- to kya tu parayi hai kya ek kaam kar tu hi ghar chali ja main yaha hu

Diya:- bhaiya aap hamesha se itne jiddi kyu ho abhi dono ki tu tu main main chal hi rahi
thi ki ek duty ki nurse bhagti hui waha aati hai

Nurse:- aap log Ravi Saxena ke sath hain na

Diya:- han main uski maa hon kyu kya hua

Nurse:- apke patient ko hosh aane wala hai jaldi chaliye Diya aur Shakti tezi se bhagte hue
uss room me pahunchte hain jaha Ravi ko rakha gaya tha abhi Ravi ko hosh nahi aaya tha
diya aur Shakti ko waha pahunche 2 minute ho chuke the diya ke dil ka haal wahi jaan
sakta jo reality me kisi ko dil se chahte hain ek ek second usko ek saal jaisa lag raha aankhe
kabhi Ravi ke chehre ki taraf to kabhi pulse monitor ki taraf kuch aisa hi haal Shakti ka bhi
tha bhale hi se pahle Ravi se kabhi na mila ho par uske dil se nikalne wali har dua me sirf
Ravi ki salamati ki khwahis thi tabhi Ravi ke mouh se kuch alfaz nikle par aankhe abhi bhi
band thi maaa maaa Diya Ravi ke alfaz sun jor jor se rone lagi aur uske kareeb chali gayi
nurse ne abhi Ravi ko chhune se mana kiya tha mami ji main kisi ke khilaf nahi bol raha na
apke na mama ke aap hi batao kya koi betakabhi apni maa ke khilaf bol sakta hai aap to
meri maa ho na main sab sah sakta hon apkodukhi nahi dekh sakta maa mujhe chhod kar
mat jaomaaaa ek jordar cheekh ke sath Ravi aankhe khol deta hai aur idhar udhar dekhne
lagta hai

Diya:- betu dekh main yehi tere paas

Ravi:- maa aap mujhse naraj ho kya maine apka dil dukhaya hai main ganda hon
bohatganda Diya Ravi ke mathe ko gaalo ko yo kahe Ravi ke pure face par chumbano ki
bauchhar kardeti hai

Diya:- betu kisne kaha ki main tujhse naraj hon main bhala apne pyare bete se kyu naraj
houngi aur kisne kaha ki tum gande tum to mere bete ho na

Ravi:- okay mumma I love you

Diya:- I love you too mera bachcha nurse ne diya aur Shakti ko bahar bhej diya Ravi ko
kuch khilane ka wakt ho gaya thauss hospital ka rule tha ki patient ko bahar ka khana
khilana allowed nahi tha Ravi ko thek dekh diya bohat khush thi

Shakti:- chhoti mujhe ek baat samajh nahi aaya andar babu tumhe mami kyu bol raha tha

Diya:- bhaiya wo to main nahi bata sakti

Shakti:- wo kyu bhala

Diya:- arre yaar subah se bhukhi hon coffee ki ek sip tak nahi li maine bhukh se meri jaanja
rahi hai aur aap sawal jawab kiye ja rahe ho main mar jaungi to meri lash se sarejawab
sunna Diya ko purane form me dekh Shakti ko hasi aa jati hai aur wo usko sath lekar paas
ke hi ek restaurant me aa jata hai dono ne pahle bhar pet khana khaya uske baad dono
wapas hospital aa jate hain diya ne suru se lekar last tak ki sari story Shakti ko suna dali
censor cut mar ke Shakti ke dil me diya ke liye pahle jitni usse kahi jyada badh gayi

Shakti:- you arre changed chhoti now you arre really matured

Diya:- wakt sabko sab kuch seekha deta hai maine to apni sari jindagi mere bache ke naam
kar di hai baato hi baato me pata hi na chala kab dono wahi bench par ludhak gaye neend
ke aage kiska jor chala hai ab tak dekhte hain peechhli raat ko kya hua tha Rajni ke city
me Rajni ke ghar se lautne ke wakt SP Rishabh Saxena bohat khush tha wajah thi Khushi
pahli najar se hi usne andaza laga liya tha ki Khushi ke paas sirf achi face hi nahi ek pyara
dil bhi hai aur uska policiya experience ye bhi cheekh cheekh kar kah kah raha tha ki ye
ladki uski chhoti behan aur uski dono ki achi care karegi aur fir Rajni bhi as a sister inlaw
to thi hi jaise hi Rishabh ghar pahuncha to uska samna Sweety se hi hona
Sweety:- kyu bhaiyu kaisi rahi teri first date

Rishabh:- kya yaar ab tu meri class na laga chai pani to pucha nahi aur lag gayi khichayi
karne

Sweety:- oh sorry bhaiyu abhi aayi Sweety ke chale jane ke baad Rishabh apne room ko
bhag liya gate lock karke sabsepahle dress change kiya par uski najre mobile par hi tiki thi
ki kab Rajni whatsapp par Khushi ki photo bhejegi kuch hi der me bechari Sweety do cup
coffee lekar aa gayi dono slowly slowly coffeeke sip bhi lene lage par photo ab tak bhi nahi

Sweety:- bhaiyu kuch to bolo kaisi rahi teri first date

Rishabh:- kya yaar tu bhi na wo apna nahi apni badi behan ka rishta lekar aayi thi aur tu
na jane kya kya baatein banane lagi thi

Sweety:- bhaiyu tum mujh par kyu bhadak rahe ho rishta nahi pasand aaya to mana kar
do

Rishabh:- arre waisi baat nahi

Sweety:- to fir kaisi baat hai one minute tum kahi seniority ka rob jhad kar uss bichari ke
sath jabardasti karne ki to nahi soch rahe na

Rishabh:- kya yaar tu bhi main uski badi behan se mil chuka hon

Sweety:- ohoo kya baat hai kaisi hai wo

Rishabh:- tu khud hi dekh lena Rajni uski photo whatsapp par bhejne wali hai

Sweety:- tabhi to main kahu ruk ruk kar baar baar tumhari najar phone par hi kyu ja rahi
hai aur fir dono bhai behan photo aane ka wait karte rahe par wo na aaya tab haar maan
kar Rishabh aur Sweety baby ne dinner niptaya par dinner ke baad tak bhi whatsapp par
na to koi photo aaya na hi message

Rishabh:- (mann main) kya pata uss ladki ne rishte ke liye mana kar diya ho waise thi bohat
achi uska bholapan khatirdari ka andaz sab kuch kafi attractive tha Rishabh ki tandra
Sweety baby ne todi

Sweety:- bhaiyu ab mere se aur wait na hoga main chali sone morning ko photo dikha
diyo

Rishabh:- okay baby good night uske baad Rishabh der raat tak ullu ke jaisa jaagta raha
wo chahta to call kar sakta thapar aadhi raat ko call kar wo apna impression kharab nahi
karna chahta tha ye wahiraat thi jab Ravi ko hospital me hosh aaya tha morning me Diya
ki neend pahle khulti hai paas hi dusre bench par Shakti leta hua tha Diya ko uthte ke sath
Ravi ka khayal aaya wo usko dekhne gayi duty ki nurse bataya ki medicines ke jariye usko
sula diya gaya hai Diya ke kahne par Shakti apne ghar chala gaya

Udhar morning ko jab Rajni ne Khushi ne photo send ki Rishabh babu kharrate bhar rahe
the wo to bhala ho Sweetyka jisne aakar usko uthaya

Sweety:- bhaiyu uth na aaj duty pe nahi jana kya Rishabh ne uthte hi sabse pahle uska
dhayan apne phone par gya aur screen par whatsapp me notifications dekh uske chehre
par muskan tair gayi par jaise hi wo notification kholne laga mobile switch off ho chuka
tha kyunki battery ka charge khatm ho chuka tha wojaldi se mobile charge me laga kar
mobile on karne laga mobile on karne ke baad jaise hi wo apna account kholta hai uske
chehre par smile aa jatihai kyuki Rajni ne Khushi ki 4 photo bheji thi aur photo bhi kafi
ache the Rishabh ne khush hokar Sweety ko bhi photo dikhayi wo Sweety ke chehre ko
padhne kikosis kar raha tha ki uska reaction kya hota hai

Sweety:- (kuch der sare photos dekhne ke baad) main pahle unse ek baar milungi tab
decision dungi bol dena apni Inspector sahiba ko

Rishabh:- ji madam aur fir wo washroom chal deta hai Idhar Diya doctor se milne uske
cabin me gayi

Diya:- doctor sahab ab mera beta kaisa hai main usko kab ghar le ja sakti hon

Dr:- madam your patient is absolutely fine but as a precautionary measure aap unhe 2 din
ke baad release karwaye as if you wish ham apke patient ko aaj evening ko bhi release kar
sakte hain faisla apko karna hai

Diya:- nahi main usko 2 din baad hi discharge karwaungi

Dr:- madam if you wish you may go home yaha nurses hain patient ke care ke liye aur ham
doctors bhi patient ka regularly inspection karte rahte hain there is no need to worry

Diya:- no doctor it's fine thanks for your suggestion

Diya fir waha se nikal wapas Ravi ke room se kuch duri par jakar bench par baith jati hai
dopahar ko Shakti bhi waha aa jata hai uske hath me ek bag tha diya usko dekh khush ho
jati hai

Diya:- arre bhaiya aap aur iss bag me kya hai


Shakti:- jaha tak mujhe pata hai tune kuch khaya to nahi hoga

Diya:- khayi hon bhaiya

Shakti:- jhut mat bolo chhoti mujhe yaad bachpan me ek baar mujhe jor ki fever aayi thi
tune din bhar kuch nahi khaya raat me mere force karne par tune khaya tha

Diya:- morning me chai biscuits khayi thi uske baad khane ka mann nahi kiya

Shakti:- dekha maine kaha tha na chal le kha le ab tere bhuke rahne se kya fayda wo Ravi
kya tumhe aise haal me dekh khush hoga nahi bilkul nahi Shakti lunch box khol uski taraf
badhata hai

Diya:- wah ye to ghar ka khana lagta hai

Shakti:- han ghar se hi laya hon teri bhabhi bhi sath aane ki jidd kar rahi thi wo to maine
kaise bhi karke manaya

Diya:- bhaiya unse bhi milne ka dil karta hai pahle pakki saheliyo jaisi sath rahte the hum
wo haseen pal ab lagta hai koi khwab ho

Shakti:- to tu bhi sath ghar chal na

Diya:- nahi bhaiya uss ghar me main dobara kadam na rakhungi

Shakti:- okay wo sab chhod chal khana kha le

Diya:- aap bhi sath khao na

Shakti:- arre nahi main ghar se hi kha kar aaya hon evening ko fir se Shakti diya ko ghar
chale jane ki jidd karta hai par wo nahi mannti fir last me usko raat me dinner kara kar wo
ghar chala jata hai Shakti ke jane ke baad insist karke wo Ravi ke room me aati hai uss
wakt wo bed par aankhe band kar leta hua tha

Diya:- (Ravi ke gaalo ko sehlati hui) kaisa hai mera bachcha

Ravi:- main thek hon mami aap tension na lo aap ab tak ghar nahi gayi kya

Diya:- tujhe chhod kar kaise chali jaun aakhir teri aisi halat ki jimmewar sirf main hu

Ravi:- mami ji please aap har baat ke liye khud ko dosi mana band karo ab dur kahi
accident hua isme apki kya galti hai Diya kuch nahi bolti

Ravi:- mami ji apne ghar walo ko to nahi bataya na accident ke bare me


Diya:- nahi beta main unke sawalo ke kya jawab deti isliye maine iska jikra bhi nahi kiya

Ravi:- thek kiya mami ji wo log bekar me paresan hoti

Diya:- thek hai beta tu aram kar

Ravi:- mami ji meri ek baat mannogi

Diya:- tu bol to sahi

Ravi:- aap please aaj raat ke liye ghar chali jao waise bhi aap 2 raat se soyi nahi aur mujhe
2 din baad discharge karwana hai aap aaj jakar kam se kam ache se aram kar lo yaha
nurses to hain hi mera khayal rakhne ko Ravi ki baat maan diya ghar chali jati hai waise
really me usko aram ki sakht jarurat thi tabhi waha ek nayi duty ki nurse aati hai age koi
28- 30 ke beech tha married thi aur dikhne me bhi kafi haseen thi just like Tanu abhi kuch
dino pahle hi uski job lagi thi aurwo first time Ravi ke room aayi thi purani nurse ka shift
over ho gaya tha aur usne charge nayi wali nurse ko thama aur waha se chali gayi Ravi ko
nayi wali nurse kafi khubsurat lagi aur uske chehre par ubhare expression se wo samajh
gaya ki wo kuch paresan hai

Ravi:- excuse me nurse ji if you don't mind can I know your name?

Nurse:- my name is Shalini apka naam Ravi Saxena hai right?

Ravi:- yes aaj ki raat hame sath hi rahna hai to hamare paas do options hai ya to ham ek
dusre ko ignore karke so jayein ya to ham ek dusre se dosti kar raat kab kat jayegi pata
bhi na chalega

Shalini:- baat to kafi maze ki waise apka offer bura nahi hai par mister main married hon
yaha apki daal nahi galne wali waise main kisi stranger se jyada baat to nahi karti par na
jane kyu apse dosti karne ka jee chah raha mujhe accept hai apki friendship

Ravi:- thanks to sabse pahle ek dusre ke bare me jaan lete hain main apne parents ke sath
sath apne mama mami ka bhi ladla hon meri do nahi I mean 3 bahne hain jinhe main jaan
se bhi jyada chahta hon I am unmarried till now now it's your turn Miss Shalini

Shalini:- kahne ko to main happily married women hon par reality kuch aur hai mere
parents bachpan me hi gujar gaye the rishte ke ek chacha ne meri parwaris ki bhale hi
badle me unhone mere parents se mili sari jaydad hadap li par mujhe uska koi afsos nahi
unhone mujhe bachpan se jawani ki dehliz tak paal posh kar bada to kar diya 2 saalpahle
unhone jaise taise meri shaadi to kar di par wo to baad me pata chala ki wo to ek number
ka bewda aur nashakhor hai maine isko bhi apni badkismati samajh sahti gayipar peechle
7 -8 mahino se mere in laws mujhse ek waaris ki manng kar rahe hain

Ravi:- your story is too sad par jab apke in laws apse ek waaris ki manng kar rahe hain to
isme burayi kya hai ek aam parents ki tarah unki bhi ichchha apne santan ke santan ko
dekhne ki

Shalini:- par wo sab itna asan nahi Ravi ji jitna dikh raha main unhe aulad ka sukh nahi de
sakti

Ravi:- kyu apko kya problem hai

Shalini:- problem mujhme nahi unke bete me hai

Ravi:- ye aap itne yakin se kaise kah sakti ho

Shalini:- Ravi ji umra me apse badi hon aur maine apse jyada duniya dekhi hai

Ravi:- fir bhi koi to reason hoga

Shalini:- mere test result normal hain jabki mere husband ke abnormal ab mere in laws
mujhe force kar rahe ki main unhe ek waris du warna wo log meri shaadi tod denge

Ravi:- to aap shaadi tod kyu nahi deti ya apne in laws ko reality bata kyu nahi deti waise
bhi you arre self dependent women now

Shalini:- itne muskil se to ek rishta bana hai isko main tutne nahi dena chahti

Ravi:- tab to apni shaadi bachane ke liye apke paas sirf 2 options hain first ye ki aap apne
husband ka sahi se ilaz karwa kar unse santan prapti ki ummid jataye

Shalini:- main bohat baar try kar chuki hun par wo kisi doctor ke paas jane ko ready hi nahi
second option kya hai

Ravi:- ye option thoda risky hai aur shayad apko pasand na aaye

Shalini:- aap bataye to sahi

Ravi:- mujhe galat na samajhna aap koi bharosemannd sex partner dhoond le jise aap
aulad prapt kar sako par dhayan rahe ye option kafi dangerous bhi ho sakta hai Ravi ki
baat sun Shalini soch me pad jati hai uske mann me kayi tarah ke bhaw aa ja rahe the Ravi
ne diya ki tarah Shalini ko bhi free tips diye the to kya diya ki tarah Shalini bhi Ravi ke gaal
laal karne wali thi ya?
Shalini:- Ravi ji apki baat to sahi hai par uske liye kisi bharosemannd insan ko search karna
hoga otherwise you know aaj kal blackmailers ya mms upload karne wale logo ki kami
nahi hai waise bhi ye duniya itni jalim ho chuki hai ki kab kis mod par kaun apko kaise
dhoka de jaye kya pata

Ravi:- maine apko to pahle hi kaha tha ki ye kafi risky hai but you have no any other option
if you want to save your marriage Shalini bohat der tak sochti rahti hai ki kya koi aisa
shaksh hai uski najar me par usko nirasha ke siwa kuch na mila wo ek narrow minded
family se belong karti thi jisme kisistranger insan ke sath baat chit ki bhi permission na thi
to uska koi khas male friend bhi na tha

Shalini:- nahi Ravi ji meri life me mere husband ke alawa aur koi male nahi hai tabhi
achanak se kuch soch Shalini ki aankho me chamak aa jati hai

Shalini:- to aap hi apni dosti ka farz nibha dijiye apni iss lachar aur dukhiyari dost ki khatir

Ravi:- main kuch samjha nahi

Shalini:- aap khud hi meri help kar dijiye mujhe maa bana kar

Ravi:- sorry main ye nahi kar sakta agar maine aisa kuch kiya to apko lagega ki ye sab
maine khud ki hawas ko mitane ke liye kaha ya kiya hai

Shalini:- dekha sir ji free ki advice dena kitna asan hai par karna kitna muskil maine to suna
hai ki dosti me to log apni jaan bhi de dete hain fir ye to aur apko kisne ye kaha ki aap
mera fayda utha rahe ho

Ravi:- kyu ho bhi sakta hai ki main bhi koi bura insan houn jo apke sath maze karke apki
mms upload kar de internet par aap mere bare me janti hi kya ho aise kisi stranger
parblindly faith karna sahi nahi kyunki do emotional baatein karke to koi bhi apka fayda
utha sakta hai

Shalini:- janab main apse umra me badi hon to jahir hai ki apse jyada duniya to dekhi hon
jaisa open invitation maine apko diya tha usme agar koi bura insan hota to yehi patak kar
meri taango ke beech apna ghoda dauda deta I know you arre a good person I reallyneed
your help please

Ravi:- but

Shalini:- please Ravi ji mujh abhagan ki jholi me pyar aur Khushi ke chand pal de do
uskeliye main jindagi bhar apki gulam rahungi
Ravi:- okay I am agree par ek baat to batao apne mujhe hi kyu apne partner ke roop me
chuna aap to itni haseen ho ki koi bhi aankh band kar apke sath letne ko ready ho jaye

Shalini:- dekhiye main aisi waisi nahi hon jo kisi ke bhi samne taange khol kar let jaye apko
choose karne ke peeche bhi kuch reason hai

Ravi:- can you share the reason with me

Shalini:- why not as a normal girl mere bhi kuch sapne the ki mere shaadi mere sapno ke
Rajkumar se hogi wagairah wagairah par reality me bilkul ulta mila mujhe aisahusband
mila jise mujhse jyada pyari uski sharab ki bottle hai aiyaas kism ka hai meresath wakt
bitane ke bajaye kothe ki randiyo ke sath night spent karna jyada pasand hai apki shakl
mere sapno ke Rajkumar se to nahi milti par aap mujhe kafi pasand ho agarmujhe apse
koi bachcha hua to wo bhi apki hi tarah pyara hoga ab aap isko meraselfishness kah lo ya
jo kaho

Ravi:- okay dear I am agree to give you a child par uske baad kya?

Shalini:- uske baad kya hona hai ham apne apne life me busy ho jayenge aur agar apko
pasand ho to ham regular contact me rahenge and don't worry main apse koi
jayedadmanngne ya apki personal life me kabhi interfere karne nahi aaungi

Ravi:- apko haste dekh jyada acha lagta hai aap haste hue jyada achi lagti ho

Shalini:- ye Khushi ke pal meri life me badi mushkil se aaye hain pata nahi khusiyo
komujhse kya dushmanni hai ki unhe mera address hi aaj tak na mila aaj pahli baar dil se
khush hui hon itna bolkar Shalini fut futkar rone lagi apna hero to thehra emotional banda
usne Shalini ko apne baanho me samet liya Shalini bhi kisi guDiya ki tarah Ravi ki baanho
me siss akti rahi Ravi bhi uski aankho se aansu saaf karke usko chup karane ki kosis karta
raha kya rishta tha inka apas me? kya lagte the wo ek dusre ke? aaj se pahle wo to kabhi
mile bhi na the? kya duniya me aaj bhi insaniyat jinda hai? kafi der ke baad Shalini normal
hui Ravi ki baanho me jitna sukun mila tha usko shabdo me baya nahi kiya ja sakta aaj
pahli baar kisi ne usko gale laga kar chup karaya tha apnapan kya hota hai uska asli ehsas
usko aaj ho raha tha udhar Diya ne Sunil ko apni jindagi se puri tarah nikal fenka jisme
Rajni aur Khushi ne bhi achi khashi madad ki Shalini aur Ravi dono ek dusre ke sath
emotionally attached ho chuke the Shalini ne jab ghadi dekha to raat ke 3 baj rahe the

Shalini:- uff main bhi na bilkul pagal hon apko dawa dekar sula dena tha aur main bewajah
apnijindagi ka rona lekar baith gayi abhi sabse jaruri to hai ki aap bilkul thek ho jao aur
jaldi se Shalini ne Ravi ko medicine khila kar sula diya kyunki Ravi ki medicines me neend
ki goli bhi shamil thi Ravi ke sone ke baad Shalini bhi so gayi rang birangesapno ke jaal
bunte hue Diya bhi ghar me sukun se soyi hui thi peechhle 2 raato se wo soyi na thi diya
abhiitni jabardast soyi hui thi ki uske aage koi been bhi bajaye to na jagti subah kareeb 10
baje uski neend khuli wo jaldi jaldi ready hokar hospital pahunchti haiab tak Shalini ka
shift change ho chuka tha aur uske jane ke wakt medicine ke effect se Ravi bhi soya hua
tha shift change hone se pahle Ravi ke chehre ko bisiyo baar chumkar gayi Diya ko hospital
pahunche aadhe ghante se upar ho gaya tha aur abhi tak wo Ravi se nahi mil payi thi wo
Ravi ke room ke bahar bench par baithi honi thi ki tabhi uska mobilering hone lagta hai
call Rajni ka tha Rajni ki call dekhte hi wo samajh gayi ki wo jarurRavi ka jikra karegi aur
wo kya bahana banaye usko samajh nahi aa raha tha aur sacchayi wo batane ke bare me
soch bhi nahi sakti thi kyuki khud Ravi ne bhi aisa karnese mana kiya tha khair call to pick
karna hi tha warna thanedarni waha pahunch jati to Diya ko lene ke dene pad jate Diya
ne call pick karte hue haste hue reply kiya aur kuch der dono mami bhanji me normal
baatein hui fir Rajni ne Ravi ka jikra kiya

Rajni:- mami ji wo duffer kaha hai usse baat karwaiye to kuch din se koi baat nahi honiusse
tab tak diya ne bhi ek bahana soch liya tha

Diya:- wo Rajni beta you know na ki apke mama usa gaye hue hain to aaj maine usko office
ke kuch kaam dekhne ke liye company bheja tha kuch khas baat ho to mujhe bata do main
usko bol dungi aur beta uska mobile kharab ho gaya hai aaj raat ko nayi dilwa dungi tab
usse baat kar lena

Rajni:- okay mami ji main kal hi call karti hon aaye to uss duffer ko bol dena ki maine call
kiya tha bye mami

Diya:- bye sweetheart Diya ne ab chain ki saans li kuch der baad nurse ne diya ko Ravi se
milne diya abhi Ravi ke sare jakhm to nahibhare the but wo ab bilkul thek thak tha diya
ne baato hi baato me Ravi ko Rajni ke callke bare me bataya Ravi ko bhi tension hone lagi
ki aakhir Rajni ne uske bare me itnakuch kyu pucha kahi koi khas baat to nahi wo aise bina
koi khas wajah ke aaj bhi uskocall nahi karti par Ravi ne apne chehre se apni paresani ko
diya ke samne jahir nahi hone diya kuch der baad nurse ko Ravi ke room se bahar bhej
diya dopahar ko diya ka bhai Shakti fir se hospital aa pahuncha aur uske sath ek ladies bhi
thi Diya uss wakt sar jhukaye kisi soch me gum thi Shakti ki awaz se uski tandra tuti usko
dhayan hi nahi tha ki kab do log uske samne aa khade hue aur usko bade dhayan se dekh
rahe hain
Shakti:- chhoti dekho to kaun tumse milne aaya hai Diya ne Shakti ke sath khadi ladkiyo
ki taraf najar ghumayi to dono ki aankho se aansu jhar jhar bahne lage Diya siss ak siss ak
kar ro rahi thi par dono bas muk darsak bane ek dusre ko dekh bas roye ja rahe the

Diya:- (rote hue) laado mujhe maaf kar de main uss din tera sath na de payi ek maa se uski
bachchi ko dur kar diya gaya aur main koi virodh bhi na kar payi main uss wakt kamjor thi
behad kamjor

Diya:- (siss akte hue) main apki beti hon hi kaha main to apke liye ushi din mar gayi thi jab
aap logo ne mujhe mere hi ghar se nikal fenka tha beti ko vida kiya jata hai ghar se beijjat
kar nikala nahi jata aaj itne saalo baad kya jatane aayi hain papa ne mujhe ghar se dhakke
dekar nikalte wakt shrap diya tha ki main kabhi khush na rah paungi jao unko khusnama
suna aao ki main baanjh hon duniya me isse bada koi shrap nahi hota maa jao kah do unko
ki aaj wo apni jeet ka jashn shaan se mana sakte hain main to kab ki haar chuki hun ji haan
ye Diya ki maa Kamla thi

Shakti:- chhoti ye kya tarika hai maa se baat karne ka

Kamla:- nahi beta usko mat roko ham uske gunehgar hain aur wo kuch galat bhi to nahi
kah rahi bohat der tak dono maa beti me gile shikwe hote rahe aur aakhirkar hamari bade
dilwali diya ne apni maa ko maaf kar diya waise uski bhi kya galti thi wo uss wakt na to
pati ko support kar payi na hi apne beti ko ghar bahar kiye jane ke faisle ka virodh hi kar
saki pati ki gair maujudgi me aksar raato ko diya yaad kar takiye geele kiya karti thi fir
dono maa beti badi der tak ek dusre ke gale lagi rahi

Kamla:- beta damad ji nahi dikh rahe

Diya:- maa wo usa gaye hue hain kaam ke silsile me abhi yaha sirf main aur mera beta
ham dono hi yaha hain Kamla ko Shakti ne diya aur Ravi ke bare me sab kuch bata diya
tha isliye Kamla ne Ravi aur diya ke rishte ka jikra bhi nahi kiya

Kamla:- mujhe mere nawasi (grand son) se nahi milwaogi

Diya:- (Khushi se chahakte hue) haan kyu nahi maa main abhi nurse se permission lekar
aati hun kuch hi der me teeno Ravi ke bed ke samne the

Ravi:- (Kamla ko dekh kar guess karte hue) aap meri diya mami badi behan hongi namaste
mami ji

Diya:- wah beta pahle hi examination me fail oye sweetu ye meri maa hai
Ravi:- sorry nani ji but really apko dekh koi bhi yehi kahega ki aap diya mami ki chhoti
behan ho

Diya:- acha bachchu ab party change karne ke firak me to nahi ho ghar chalo batati hun

Ravi:- dekho nani ji ye apke samne mujhe open challenge kar rahi hain aap bhi to meri
side se kuch bolo

Kamla:- main kya bolu beta teri maa ke samne uski maa ki bhi nahi chalti ab kaisi tabiyat
hai beta apki

Ravi:- kya nani ji aap bhi na kya main apko bimar lagta hon I am fully fit now pata nahi
doctor ko mere se kitna lagaw ho gaya hai ki thek hone ke bawjud mujhe khud se alag
nahi karna chahta

Kamla:- really beta you arre so sweet it will be my honor if I could spent some time with
you (Diya aur Shakti se) beta tum log thode der ke liye bahar jaoge kya mujhe apne

Nawasi:- (grand son) se akele me kuch baat karni hai (nurse ko) kya aap bhi apne tasrif ko
bahar le jane ki kosis karengi nurse bhi room se nikal jati hai Kamla room ko andar se lock
kar deti hai taki koi andar na aa sake na hi andar ki awaz sun sake Kamla Ravi ke samne
rakhe chair par baith jati hai wo Ravi ke hatho ko apne hath me le leti hai

Kamla:- beta waise to main tumse umra me kafi badi hon to mera farz banta hai tumhe
kuch dene ka par main tumse kuch manngne aayi hun aur fir kuch der Kamla Ravi se kuch
manngti hai jo Ravi usko dene ka promise karta hai jise Kamla ko bohat Khushi hoti hai
Kamla Khushi ke mare Ravi ko jor se gale laga leti hai oouchhh

Kamla:- (ghabrate hue) kya hua beta kahi dard hua kya

Ravi:- han nani maa

Kamla:- ruko beta main doctor ko bula kar lati hu

Ravi:- nani maa (apne dil ki taraf ishara karke) yaha dard ho raha hai

Kamla:- nautanki baz

Ravi:- par nani maa maine apna promise pura kar diya to mujhe kya milega

Kamla:- bol kya chahiye tujhe

Ravi:- wo promise pura karne ke baad bataunga


Kamla:- mujhe bhi uss din ka intjar rahega aur fir kuch der formal baatein karne ke baad
Kamla Ravi ke room se nikal jati hai evening hote hote dono maa bete bhi apne ghar chale
jate hain raat ke 7:30 pm tak diya Ravi ko good night kiss y dekar apne ghar laut aati hai
aakhir Ravi ki wapsi se pahle usko ghar bhi to sajana tha idhar shift change hone par Shalini
Ravi ke room me entry leti hai aaj uska chehra taaze gulab ki tarah khila hua tha aate hi
usne Ravi ki taraf dekhte hue smile pass ki aur purani nurse ke jane ka wait karne lagi uske
jate hi muskura kar Ravi ko pyar se good evening wish kiya

Ravi:- wah Shalini madam aaj to kafi khush najar aa rahi ho kisi doctor ne propose
wagairah to nahi kar diya

Shalini:- dhatt ye main aaj apne kisi khas ke liye saj dhaj kar aayi hon kisi ko rijhana hai
Ravi dheere dheere smile karne lagta hai kuch der me dinner ka wakt ho gaya aur sabhi
patient ke liye hospital ki taraf se dinner provide kiya gaya Ravi ab normal ho chuka tha
aur apna khana khud bhi kha sakta tha par Shalini ne khud apne hatho se usko khana
khilaya

Shalini:- ruko mere paas apke liye kuch aur bhi hai Shalini apne bag se ek lunch box nikalti
hai jisko kholte gajar ke halwe ki mannmohak sugandh kamre me phail jati hai

Ravi:- ye mere liye hai kya

Shalini:- ji haan chaliye mouh kholiye Ravi mouh kholta hai aur Shalini bade pyar se ek
chammach halwa uske mouh me dalti hai

Ravi:- it's fantastic yaar itna acha kaise banaya hai I mean kya kya dala hai isme

Shalini:- gajar ka halwa banane ke sare ingredients aur thoda sa pyar

Ravi:- oho madam sambhal kar kahi apko mujhse pyar na ho jaye

Shalini:- wo to kabka ho gaya hai

Ravi:- kya matlab

Shalini:- (baat ko sambhalte hue) I mean ham jo karne ja rahe hain usme agar thoda sa
pyar ka tadka mix ho to aur bhi jyada maza aayega waise bhi aap mere liye itna kuch
karrahe hain to mera bhi kuch farz banta hai

Ravi:- yaar aap kitni beautiful ho aur baatein bhi kitni achi karti ho apka pati duniya
kasabse bada bewkuf hoga jise aap jaisi pyari biwi ki koi kadra nahi uski jagah main hota
to palko par bithata apko aur dil me chhupa kar rakhta
Shalini:- please Ravi ji aaj apne kah diya to koi baat nahi par aainda se mere husband ke
bare me kuch galat na kahna wo jaisa bhi hai mera husband hai wo bhale hi mujhemare
pite ya mujhe thukra de par main hamesha unki ijjat karti rahungi Ravi ka chehra utar jata
hai similar story uske sath diya wale incident me bhi honi thi ab usko samajh aa gaya tha
ki kisi ke samne uske husband ki burayi na karo bhale hi wo kitna bhi kutta kamina hi kyu
na ho Shalini ne apne dhun me ye sab bol to diya par jab usne Ravi ka utra hua chehra
dekha to usko apni galti ka ehsas hua aur udhar Ravi bhi apni galti sudharna chahta tha
co incidentally dono ke mouh se ek sath sorry nikla

Ravi:- (apni baaat ko jaari rakhte hue) I am really sorry Shalini ji mujhe apke husband ke
bare me aisa nahi kahna chahiye tha

Shalini:- sorry to mujhe kahna chahiye tha ki main na jane apko kya kya kah gayi jabki aap
mere pariwar aur rishte ko bachane ke liye kitna kuch kar rahe hain I am really sorry Ravi
ji mujhe maaf kar dijiye

Ravi:- main samajh sakta hon apki feeling waise mere sath rishta bana kar aap apne
husband ko technically dhokha nahi dene wali ho

Shalini:- oh com'on Ravi ji ye sab main unke sath apna rishta bachane ke liye hi to karungi

Ravi:- oh to aap mera use karna chahti hain aur apna matlab pura ho jane ke baad mujhe
doodh me padi makkhi ki tarah fek dengi

Shalini:- oh my god ye aap kya kya sochne lage apki value meri najar me mere husband se
kafi jyada hai agar aap peechhli baaat ko soch kar ye sab bol rahe ho to once again I am
very very sorry mera husband kutta kamina harami sab kuch hai ab to khush ho na ap

Ravi:- mere kahne ka ye matlab nahi tha Ravi kuch aur bolta usse pahle hi Shalini ne uske
lips ko apne lips se lock kar liya kuchder tak Ravi ki taraf se to koi response nahi aaya par
Shalini ke josh aur deewangi ko dekhte hue Ravi ne bhi response dena suru kar diya kuch
der ke ghamasan smooching ke baad dono ke lips alag hue

Shalini:- I love you sweet heart bhale hi main apki real wife to nahi ban sakti par kuch dino
ke liye hi sahi bistar par apki wife to ban hi sakti hon

Ravi:- pagal ho kya ye hospital hai aur yaha ye sab karna safe nahi

Shalini:- aap ghabra kyu rahe ho yaha koi camera wagairah nahi laga hai to band kamre
me hame dekhne wala kaun hai waise aaj tak kabhi yu public place me aisa kiya nahi par
aj na jane kyu ye dil behakne ko bekarar hai
Ravi:- par main yaha ye sab nahi karne wala

Shalini:- ye to meri lines honi chahiye janab jab main ek ladies hone ke ke bawjud nahi dar
rahi to apke 12 kyu baje hue hain mujhe to aap bade fattu malum hote ho

Ravi:- tumhe kya main fattu dikhta hon chalo aaj tumhe dikha hi deta hon asli mard ka
power Shalini jaan bujh kar Ravi ko uksane ke liye ye sab bol rahi thi Ravi apne bed se
neeche utar jata hai aur jor se Shalini ko pakad kar apne hontho ko uske hontho par chipka
deta hai aur smooching karte hue hi apne hath neeche le jakarShalini ke matke jaise par
soft soft chutado ko tham kar apni taraf chipkane lagta hai wo kabhi unhe dabane lagta
to kabhi dono matko ko ek dusre ke different direction me le jakar chhod deta Shalini ke
liye ye sab ek naya experience tha uske pati ne bhi aaj tak uske jism ko iss tarah nahi masla
tha Shalini ko bohat maza aa raha tha par sath hi sath sharm bhi aa rahi theki wo ek gair
mard ke sath band kamre me hai Shalini ne nurse wali uniform ke andar salwar suit pahna
hua tha jiske wajah se Ravi ko Shalini ka peechhwada ache se feel kar pa raha tha jab dono
alag hue to Shalini Ravi se najre chura rahi thi

Ravi:- kya hua madam ab apka chehra kyu utra hua hai kahi apne apna mind to nahi
change kar liya koi nahi abhi bhi mauka hai agar aap mere sath comfortable nahi ho to kisi
aur ke sath ye sab kar lena

Shalini:- (kuch der baad) maine kab kaha ki main comfortable nahi hon main to ye soch
rahi hon ki jis tarike se apne iss process ka aagaz kiya hai uske parinam ke liye ye jagah
sahi rahega ya nahi

Ravi:- darne ki koi jarurat nahi ye to apne hi uksaya tha warna main to pyar se sab kuch
karne me biswas rakhta hu

Shalini:- thank god mujhe to laga tha ki aaj meri shamat pakki hai

Ravi:- don't worry chaliye ab apne jism ko belibas kijiye taki apki chudayi kar saku

Shalini:- chhi kitna ganda bolte ho

Ravi:- wah karne me ganda nahi hota hai aur bolne se ganda ho jata hai lund gand boor
choot chuchi ye sab to jism ke parts ke naam hain to isme bura kya hai kya apke paas gand
choot ya chuchi nahi hai

Shalini:- hai par maine aise words aaj tak use nahi kiye aur please yaha normal wala hi
karte hain na kal se ham mere ghar me shaan se karenge aaj bas aram se mute version
me karte hain na
Ravi:- ok chalo jaldi se nangi ho jao Shalini jaldi se fatafat apne jism se sare kapde utar
fenkti hai ab uske jism par kapdeke naam par ek dhaaga bhi na tha chhati par do santre
ke size ki chuchiya thi jinkeupar kismis ka rasila dana chipka hua tha jo uski shobha me
char chand laga de raha thasapat pet ke neeche gehri naabhi thi aur naabhi ke chand
inches neeche chhota sa bagicha tha aur bagiche ke neeche masti ka saagar jisme chahe
jitni bhi baar dubki laga lo mann tript nahi hone wala Ravi Shalini ke jism ko dhayan se
dekh hi raha tha ki uska gate knock hone lagta hai Shalini jaldi jaldi apne kapde pahanti
hai aur Ravi jakar bed par let jata hai kapde thekkarne ke baad Shalini jakar gate kholti hai
bahar ek chutiya wardboy khada tha daant nikale hue kya uss chapad ganju ward boy ne
sab sun to nahi liya? kya wo Shalini ko blackmail karne wala hai?

Shalini:- bolo Ajay kya baat hai

Ward boy:- wo madam doctor sahab ne bulaya hai apko ek naya patient admit hua hai aaj
2 -3 nurses chhuti par hain na to isliye aaj apka kaam badh jayega

Shalini:- okay tum kab aaye the

Ward boy:- madam maine abhi just knock kiya tha apko gate kholne me der hua to main
samajh gaya Shalini ko dar lagne laga ki kahi usne Ravi aur uski saari baatein to nahi sun li

Shalini:- (ghabrayi awaz me) kya

Wardboy:- madam mere ko malum ki uss ward ka patient mind ka mareej hai to wo
patient neend ki goliyo ki wajah se so raha hoga aur aap shayad washroom me hoyengi
Shalini ne chain ki saans li ki ye wardboy really me chuoza hai Shalini jaldi se doctor ke
cabin me gayi jaha doctor ne usko general ward me bhej diya jaha ek jakhmi patient ka
first aid usko karna tha Shalini ke neeche to aag lag chuki thi Ravi ki chhed chhad ke wajah
se isliye wo jald hi kaam nipta Ravi ke room pahunchi jo ab tak sone ka natak kiye hue tha
Shalini ne room me aakar fir se gate ko lock kiya

Shalini:- uth jaiye janab aur bina koi shor saraba kiye adhura kaam niptaiye Ravi bhi uth
kar apne sare kapde nikalne lagta hai Shalini to pahle hi garam hui padi thi usne jald hi
sare kapde utar fenke uski najar jaise hi Ravi ke hathiyar par padi wo mouh faade usko
ghurne lagi Ravi ne Shalini ko jab yu ghurta paya to bolna pada

Ravi:- madam ji har mard ke paas aisa hi hota hai mere paas koi ajooba nahi hai

Shalini:- par mere pati ka to isse half se kuch hi bada hoga


Ravi:- Shalini ji mard ka rocket jitna bada hota hai space me sair karne me utna hi maza
aata hai

Shalini:- par meri to nanhi si jaan phat kar chithada ho jayegi na

Ravi:- kuch nahi hota I will handle this case with love apke paas oil ya cream kuch bhi hai

Shalini:- han hai par jo bhi karna pyar pyar se karna

Ravi:- yaar bol to aise rahi ho jaise sealed pack maal ho

Shalini:- Ravi ji ab tak mere khet me ache se jutayi nahi honi hai

Ravi:- koi na aaj ache se jot bhi lunga aur best quality ka fasal bhi laga dunga 9 month
baad fasal taiyar ho jayegi

Shalini:- kash aisa hi ho mere janu aur dhayan se kisi raand ka bhosda nahi ek gharelu
aurat ki choot hai

Ravi:- wow yaar kya solid dialogue marti ho ab Ravi Shalini ki choot aur apne land dono
par oil laga kar slippery kar chuka tha Tanu ke baad pahli baar wo kisi ki lene wala tha Ravi
ne apne lund ko choot ke mouhane par ghisna suru kiya upar se hi jise Shalini ki siss kiya
nikalne lagi Shalini ki choot jyada baar chudi hui na thi Ravi ne pahle Shalini ke lips ko lock
kiya taki koi apratyashit cheekh bahar ko na nikle jise hospital ke logo ko unke karnamo ki
khabar ho jaye ab Ravi ne apne lund ko nisana laga choot k andar push kiya slippery hone
ki wajah se Ravi ka aadhe se jyada lund Shalini ki choot me sama gaya dard to hua Shalini
ko par apne behtar future ke liye wo iss dard ko sah gayi Ravi ne smooching jari rakhte
hue hi ek jabardast shot lagaya jise uska pura land jadd tak Shalini ki choot me sama gaya
Shalini ki cheekh Ravi ke mouh me hi ghul gayi warna ye awaz kam se kam uske aas paas
ke 2 -3 ward tak to jarur sunayi deti Ravi ne kuch der rukna hi munasib samjha jab usko
laga ki Shalini ab nahi cheekhegi to usne uske mouhko azad kar Diya aur Shalini ke oranges
ka juice nikalne laga apne hontho se kuch der me Shalini ne khud hi chudayi ke program
ko continue karne ko kaha fir kya tha Ravi pahle passenger train ki tarah slowly uski
chudayi karne laga Shalini bhi apne gaand ka jor laga kar Ravi ke lund par apni choot se
thokar maar apni excitement dikha rahi thi kamre mein thap thap aur fach fach ki madhur
dhwani sunayi dene lagi kyunki Shalini ne bhi ek dafa pani chhod diya tha Ravi ne Shalini
ki choot se lund nikal liya aur uski choot ko kapde saaf kiya aur fir se ek hi jhatke me jad
tak daal diya jise Shalini ki karah nikl gayi aur fir se tufaan ke thapedo ki awaz ke sath ye
khel tab tak jari raha jab tak Ravi ne apna garam lawa Shalini ki bachedani ke andar na
gira Ravi ke garam lawa ko apne bachedani me feel karke Shalini bhi fouth time jhad gayi
aaj usko jitna maza aaya tha utna maza uske pati ne ab tak ke sex encounter me kabhi na
diya tha dono aaj fully exhaust ho chuke the kuch der dono waise hi pade rahe fir uth kar
washroom jakar khud ko saaf kar wapas room me aaye Shalini Ravi ke hontho ko bade
pyar se chumti hai

Shalini:- darling I love you apne sach me aaj mujhe jannat dikha diya apki wife really me
bohat lucky rahegi

Ravi:- you arre also amazing apke sath kafi maza aaya kal to main yaha se discharge hokar
chala jaunga fir kaise hoga ye sab

Shalini:- I have made arrangements kal se ek week ke liye main chhuti par hon fir main koi
na koi jugaad laga hi lungi apke sath chudayi karne ke liye & really you handled my case
with so much care apka number to hai hi mere paas main jald hi sab arrange karke apko
call karke bula lungi & thanks to you meri help karne ke liye

Ravi:- thanks ki kya baat hai ek friend dusre friend ke kaam nahi aayega to aur kaun aayega

Shalini:- chalo ab kafi raat ho gayi ab sone chalte hain

Ravi:- meri jaan pahle kapde to pahan lo warna pata chalega kal nangi pungi hi bahar nikal
gayi

Shalini:- so funny ab dono apne apne kapde pahan kar miya biwi ki tarah lipat kar so jate
hain

Agli subah ko 6 am par mobile ke ringtone se Ravi ki neend khulti hai mobile screen par
najar padte hi uski neend furr ho jati hai Shalini bhi jaag chuki thi Ravi ne usko ishare se
shaant rahne ko kaha Ravi ne ghabrate dil se call pick kiya par jab opposite side se awaz
aayi to jaise chamatkar hi ho gaya

Rajni:- hello my sweetu bhai good morning maine disturb to nahi kiya na mere sweetu
bhai ko Ravi ko to jaise biswas hi nahi ho raha thaapne kaano usko lag raha tha ki wo koi
dream dekh raha ho

Rajni:- hello bhai meri awaz to ja rahi na barabar udhar ruko main call cut karke fir se call
karti honn Rajni call cut kar deti hai

Shalini:- arre awaz to clear aa rahi thi par apne unse baat kyu nahi kiya

Ravi:- wo meri hitler didi hain aap please washroom chali jao
Ravi:- (mann main) Rajni didi yai ki meri hitler behan ki meethi awaz wo bhi mere liye ye
to bade ascharya ki baat hai Shalini ab tak washroom ja chuki thi aur fir se Ravi ke paas
Rajni ka call aaya jise Ravi ne turant pick kiya

Ravi:- hello didi kaisi ho aap

Rajni:- I am fine & how arre you abhi thodi der pahle awaz nahi ja rahi thi kya

Ravi:- no didi sayad network problem tha waha sab thek hai na

Rajni:- haan yaar bas ek chhoti si problem hai jo bas tu hi solve kar sakta hai

Ravi:- kyu didi kisi ne apko tang kiya hai kya aap batao to sahi

Rajni:- arre nahi yaar kiski majal hai jo mujhe tang kare aag se khelne wale khud hi jal
jayenge

Ravi:- acha didi batao kya problem hai apko

Rajni:- yaar tujhe yaad hai na ki maine ek din Khushi di ki shaadi SP sir se karwane ki baat
ki thi uske baad Rajni ne sari story short me suna di

Ravi:- haan didi to isme problem kya hai

Rajni:- mere bhai problem ye hai ki Khushi di jidd liye baithi hai ki wo tere permission ke
bina baat aage nahi badhne dengi ab tu hi unko mana sakta SP sir agree hain rishte ko bas
ek baar apni chhoti behan ko khushi di se milwana chahte hain

Ravi:- okay di main baat kar ke dekhta hon didi se

Rajni:- thanks yaar waise tu yaha kab aa raha hai?

Ravi:- jaise hi mama ji yaha aa jayein main aa jaunga okay bye didi

Rajni:- okay bye sweetu miss you aur fir call cut ho gaya Shalini tab tak washroom se laut
aayi thi aur gate khol Ravi ke paas wale chair par baith jati hai

Shalini:- apki behan itne pyar se to baat karti hai aur aap kahte ho ki wo hitler hai

Ravi:- kabhi milogi to pata chalega uske baad dono normal baatein karne lagte hain aaj
diya jaldi hi ready hokar ghar se nikli thi aur wo kafi excited thi Ravi ko ghar liwane ke liye
8:55 am tak wo hospital pahunch jati hai

Idhar Shalini ki bhi shift 9 baje over hone wali thi isliye wo Ravi ko good bye kiss karti hai
aur dheere dheere kuch sochte hue gate tak aati hai tabhi samne se aate insan par jab
uski najar padti hai to wo buri tarah chaunk padti hai Shalini aur wo shaksh chand lamho
ke liye ek dusre ko bas chaukne wali najar se dekhte rah jate hain fir Shalini bolna suru
karti hai

Shalini:- omg didi itne saalo ke baad apko dekh rahi hon ab to aap pahle se bhi jyada nikhar
gayi ho wo shaksh aur koi nahi diya hi thi jo ki Ravi ko discharge karwane se pahle uska
haal chal lene aayi thi

Diya:- arre shalu tu tu to kafi badi ho gayi hai

Shalini:- haan didi ab nurse ban gayi hon waise aap hospital me sab thek thak to hai na ab
tak dono baatein karte hue Ravi ke room ke kuch duri par lage bench par baith chuki thi

Diya:- haan yaar wo mera beta ishi hospital me admit hai

Shalini:- apka beta kaha kya hua hai usko

Diya:- chal tujhe usse milwati hun Diya jab Shalini ko lekar Ravi ke room ki taraf jane lagi
to uski dhadkane kafi tez ho gayi aur jaise hi Diya Ravi ke room me enter karti hai Shalini
ki dhadkano ki raftar itni tez ho gayi thi manno wo kisi race me participate karke aa rahi
ho

Diya:- (Ravi ke bed ke paas pahunchte hue) beta how arre you feeling now Ravi uth ke
baith jata hai aur uski najar Diya ke sath khadi Shalini par padti hai jise usko daal me kuch
kala hone ke aashar dikhne lage the

Ravi:- han mami ji I am fully fit now Shalini ne jab Ravi ke mouh se Diya ke liye mami lafz
suna to uski jaan me jaan aayi par agle hi pal usko jab ye ehsas hua ki diya ki tarah wo bhi
to Ravi ki mami hi lagegi bhale hi wo diya ke nana ke bhai ki natin hai par thi to behan hi

Diya:- beta inse milo ye

Ravi:- I know her mami ji she is my nurse raat me ye hi to meri dekhbhal karti hain

Diya:- oh to tum log pahle hi apas me mil chuke ho nice waise Ravi beta ye meri chhoti
behan bhi hai aur uss rishte se ye teri mami lagengi Shalini ye soch sharm se pani pani hui
ja rahi thi ki raat ko jiske sath wo maje se chud rahi thi wo uska bhanja nikla par tajjub ki
baat ye thi ki ye sab soch kar uski penty bhi na jane kyu gili hui ja rahi thi Ravi to pahle se
hi Tanu ke sath sex kar incest me ja chuka tha to usko diya se ye jaan jyada ajib na laga ki
Shalini uski mami hai jiski usne raat ko tabiyat se bajayi thi
Ravi:- (Shalini ki taraf dekh) namaste mami ji mami ji main kah raha ki kyu na ham Shalini
mami ko bhi sath liye chale aap inse ache se mil bhi lengi

Diya:- haan beta baat to tune sahi kahi hai shalu tu bhi chal na hamare sath

Shalini:- par didi main wo

Diya:- arre pagal jyada din nahi rokungi tujhe waise bhi mere ghar me ham dono ke alawa
aur koi nahi

Shalini:- aur jiju

Diya:- wo USA gaye hain chal kuch din ki chhuti le le

Shalini:- meri ek week ki waise bhi chhuti hai

Diya:- ye to achi baat hai chalo isko pahle isko discharge karwate hain fir chalte hain tab
tak tu apne sasural walo ko inform kar de ki tu kuch din hamare sath rukegi

Shalini:- okay didi aur fir Ravi ko discharge karwane ki processing suru ho jati hai hospital
ka sara billShakti ne pahle hi deposit kar diya tha isliye jyada der na lagi Shalini ko le jane
ki ek aurwajah thi diya ki kyunki wo nurse thi aur ghar par bhi 2- 4 din uski care me Ravi
jald hi puri tarah thek ho jayega jald hi wo log diya ke bade se ghar ke samne the diya gate
khol unke andar aane kokehti hai Shalini bahar se hi thagi si kabhi diya ko to kabhi uske
ghar ko dekh rahi thi Diya Shalini ka hath pakad usko andar lati hai

Diya:- kyu shalu kaisa laga mera ghar

Shalini:- bohat hi mast didi aap yha sirf jiju ke sath rahti ho

Diya:- haan aur mera beta bhi Diya sofe par Ravi aur Shalini ko baithne ko kehti hai aur
khud andar chali jati hai kuch hi der me wo kuch khane pine ki cheez unke liye lati hai sab
mil kar thoda bohat khate hain uske baad diya Shalini ko apne room le jakar uske sath
kuch personal matter ka adan pradan karti hai Shalini ko jab diya ki ye baat pata chalti hai
ki wo ab tak maa nahi ban saki to usko bohat dukh hota hai diya ne usko ye bhi bataya ki
uske tests normal hain par apne husband ke bare me wo confirm nahi hai Shalini ko lagne
laga ki kahi na kahi uski aur Diya kahani similar type ki hai jaha Shalini ko apna ghar
bachane ke liye kisi gair mard ke neeche letna pada aur shayad ek santan ki chah me Diya
bhi abhi tak Shalini ne Diya ko ye nahi bataya tha ki wo already maa banne ki rah par
kadam badha chuki hai
Diya:- shalu tune kya socha hai kya tu apne ghar ko aise hi bikharne degi mujhe bohat
afsos hua teri story jaan kar meri chhoti si behan ne kitna kuch nahi saha hai

Shalini:- sab apne apne naseeb ki baat hoti hai didi shayad mere ateet mein dukh hi likha
tha uparwale ne par mera future mere hath me hai aur main duniya ko shaabit karke
dikhaungi ki main baanjh nahi hon

Diya:- main kuch samjhi nahi tune to kaha tera husband tujhe bachcha nahi de sakta to fir
tu pregnant kaise hogi aur kaha se layegi bachcha kahi tu kuch galat karne ki kosis to nahi
kar rahi hai

Shalini:- didi apko jo sochna ho soch sakti ho kya dukh sahne ka theka sirf maine lerakha
hai kisi aur ki galti ki saja main kyu bhugtu mera pati mujhe maa nahi bana saktato main
baanjh kyu kahlau maine to apna partner select kar liya aur main to yehi kahungi ki aap
bhi khud ke liye koi partner choose kar lijiye

Diya:- khabardar ek baar to tune dubara na kahna warna main bhul jaungi ki tu meri chhoti
behan hai abhi dono bahno ke beech mahaul aur garam hota isse pahle hi diya ke mobile
par Deepak ka call aa jata hai aur wo usse baat karne me busy ho jati hai tab tak Shalini
uske room se bahar aakar hall me Ravi ke bagal me baith tv dekhne lag jati hai

Idhar Shalini ke jane ke kuch der baad Deepak ka call bhi cut ho jata hai aur diya abhi
thode pahle Shalini se hui baatchit ko yaad karne lag jati hai

Diya:- (mann main) Shalu ne kitni asani se kah diya ki wo gair mard se bache paida karegi
uski soch kitni ghatiya ho gayi hai aur to aur mujhe bhi apne jaise hi kisi gair mard se
sambandh bana kar maa banne ko kah rahi thi kya main apne Deepak ko dhokha de sakti
hon nahi bilkul nahi tabhi Diya ke mann ke kisi kone se awaz aayi to uss din apne bhanje
jise tu apna beta manti hai uska lund ka ubhar dekh kyu neeche se geeli ho gayi thi aur
jab tujhse bardast na hua to washroom jakar apni choot ragad ka khud ko shaant kiya tab
kaha gayi thi tere andar ki pativrata nari jawab de Diya ke paas iss sawal ka koi jawab na
tha udhar Ravi ne jab dekha ki Shalini uske paas hi baithi hai

Ravi:- janti ho Shalini madam maine apko kyu bulwaya

Shalini:- kyu

Ravi:- taki apka kaam jald se jald pura ho sake ham daily raat me 2 -3 round kiya karenge
taki jaldi se jaldi apko result mil sake
Shalini:- kya aap ye janne ke baad bhi ki main apki mami lagti hon mujhse waisa sambandh
rakhenge

Ravi:- han kyu nahi agar kisi kaam se kisi ka ujadne wala ghar wapas bas jaye to uss kaam
me burayi hi kya hai ab to aap meri rishtedar ban nikli to ab to mera farz aur badh jata hai
don't worry mami ji main apko niraas nahi hone dunga ye mera waada hai apse

Shalini:- ohhh you arre so sweet I am proud of you

Ravi:- aap bhi to kitni pyari ho uske baad dono chup chap tv dekhne lagte hain dopahar
ko dono bahne kitchen me lunch ready kar rahi thi

Diya:- I am sorry Shalu

Shalini:- wo kyu didi apne aisa kya kiya hai

Diya:- uss wakt room me main tumse gussa ho gayi thi jab ki tum sahi thi

Shalini:- didi chhodiye bhi uss baat ko Shalini ko Ravi ke bagal wala hi kamra diya gya
kyunki wo ek nurse thi aur raat me kab Ravi ko as a patient uski jarurat padd jaye raat me
kareeb 12:30 baje Shalini Ravi ke room me enter karti hai aur Ravi tabiyat se uski khidmat
karta hai position badal badal kar alag alag tarike se Shalini to bas uskabakhubi sath deti
rahti thi agle din bhi dinbhar ke daily routine ke baad raat me wo dojism ek jaan ho gaye
aur Ravi ne dono din uske garbh me apna garam lawa 2 -2 baar ugla dono badi hi safayi
se apne kaam ko niptane ke baad apne apne room me so jate jaise unke beech kuch hua
hi na ho wo dono bekhabar apne apne room me soye hue the iss baat se anjan ki jald hi
unkimasti bhari jindagi me ek naya sailab aane wala hai jo ki rishte ko ek naya mod dene
wala shabit ho sakta hai agli subah ko dono jyada der tak soye hue the kyunki wo raat me
kafi jyada der tak apas me bhide pade the last night ko dono ne ye jismo ka khel Shalini
ke room me khela tha Diya sabse pahle Ravi ko jagane jati hai Ravi to gehri neend me tha
par uska pahredarjaga hua tha aur ruk ruk kar jhatke le raha tha diya ka halak iss najare
ko dekh sukhgaya uske neechle honth me fir se sursuri hone lagi thi tabhi achanak se uski
maa wali feeling ne usko jhakjhora aur wo khud ko kosti hue Ravi ko neend se jaga kar
dobara uski taraf dekhe bina room se bahar chali jati hai Ravi bhi uth kar washroom chala
jata hai uske baad wo Shalini ko jagane ko jati hai uska room bhi band nahi tha diya room
meghusti hai to pati hai ki Shalini din duniya se bekhabar bistar par pet ke bal soyi hui thi
aur uski nightie uske jhaango tak uthi honi thi jise uske gore gore baal rahit chikni taang
jhaango tak dikh rahi thi
Diya:- (khud se) ye shalu bhi na itni badi ho gayi hai par iska bachpana nahi gaya hai ghar
me jawan ladka hai fir bhi aise ukdu hokar bekhabar soyi hui hai tabhi Diya ki najar uske
bistar ke ast vyast halat par padti hai jise dekh aisa lag raha tha jaise bistar par thode der
pahle ghamasan hua ho koi insan sirf so kar to bistar ki aisigat to nahi kar sakta tabhi Diya
ki najar bedsheet par pade hue 4 -5 spot par padti haijo ki sukhe hue to the par bedsheet
ka wo hissa thoda hard lag raha tha chhune se Diya ke dimag me shak ke kide kulbulane
lagte hain Diya uss spot ke paas naak le jakar smell karti hai to uske dimag ko jhatka lagta
hai

Diya:- (khud se) ye Shalu dekhne me kitni shareef lag rahi par iske harkat to dekho mere
hi ghar me kisi gair mard ko bula kar raat rangeen kar rahi hai uss din to isne khule aam
kaha tha ki wo kisi gair mard ke sath ye sab kar rahi hai bachcha pane ke liye khair ye uski
life hai jo chahe kare par usne yu kisi stranger ko mere ghar bula kar sahi nahi kiya aas
padosh walo ko pata chalega to wo kya kahenge uff ab main kya karu shayadye mera
waham bhi ho sakta hai par ye spot aur ye gandh to kisi aur hi baat ki taraf ishara kar rahe
isse seedhi puchungi to ye kahi mana na kar de aur fir kahi meri soch sach megalat nikli
to nahi mujhe kisi aur tarike se pata karna hoga tabhi achanak uske dimag ki batti jal jati
hai aur uske chehre par muskaan tair jati hai wo fir bade pyar se Shalini ko jagati hai aur
apne room chali jati hai aur kareeb ek ghante baad nikalti hai uske chehre par vijayi
muskan thi wo kitchen ki taraf chal deti hai topati hai ki Shalini kitchen me breakfast ready
kar rahi thi aaj Shalini ka chehra kafi khila khila lag raha tha

Diya:- kya bana rahi ho shalu

Shalini:- chhola kachori aur kheer

Diya:- (mann main) haan raat bhar kadi mehnat karegi to breakfast me heavy diet to
chahiye hi

Shalini:- didi aap jakar baitho main almost breakfast ready kar hi chuki hu

Diya:- okay pyari bahna Ravi abhi apne room me baitha Khushi se baat kar raha tha aur
uska mann janne ki kosis kar raha tha SP ke bare me

Khushi:- bhai maine kaha na ki main bina teri maRajnii ke koi shaadi waadi nahi karne wali

Ravi:- acha didi apko SP sahab kaise lage

Khushi:- thek thak par tu ye kyu puch raha hai


Ravi:- waise hi just for general knowledge waise didi mujhe pata chala hai ki apse koi milna
chahti hai par aap nahi mil rahi usse

Khushi:- kaun aur kisse bhai

Ravi:- Rajni didi bol rahi thi ki SP sahab ki chhoti behan apse milna chahti hai par aap mana
kar rahi ho

Khushi:- tere bina main kisi se milne nahi jane wali chahe wo ladki ho ya ladka

Ravi:- to kya didi kya aap apne suhagraat ko bhi mujhe sath le jaogi Ravi ne ye sab bas ek
flow me bol diya tha par baad me usko apni galti ka ehsas hua

Khushi:- (ascharya se) kya kaha abhi tune

Ravi:- wo sorry didi galti se mouh se nikal gaya

Khushi:- lagta hai bachcha ab bigad raha hai

Ravi:- didi ab main bachcha kaha raha ab main bada ho gaya hon

Khushi:- acha wo kab hua

Ravi:- didi maan jao na please

Khushi:- (ascharya se) kis baat ke liye

Ravi:- arre SP sahab ki behan se mil lo ek baar bas

Khushi:- okay thek hai sochungi

Ravi:- okay didi chalta hon breakfast karne mami bula rahi hai

Khushi:- yani ab tak tu bhukha hai

Ravi:- okay bye didi love you

Khushi:- (haste hue) okay bye & love you too uske baad Ravi call cut kar dining room
pahunchta hai jaha diya ek chair par baithi thiaur Shalini breakfast laga rahi thi table par

Ravi:- good morning to both mami

Diya:- good morning mera bachcha kya kar raha tha itni der

Ravi:- wo Khushi di se baat kar raha tha abhi diya ne ek deep gale ki nightie pahni hui thi
jise uska doodh sa safed cleavage thoda thoda dikh raha tha aur Ravi ki najre anayas hi
uske upar chali gayi par diya ke najre milane se pahle hi usne najre fer li breakfast ke
dauran bhi kabhi kabhar Ravi ki najar Diya ke mast cleavage ki taraf chali ja rahi thi aaj
aisa pahla mauka tha jab Ravi diya koaise ghoor ghoor kar dekh raha tha aakhir Diya thi
bhi kafi pyari aur upar se deep gale wali nightie ne aag me ghee ka kaam kiya isme Ravi
ka koi kasoor nahi aur usne aaj tak Diya ko sirf ek maa ke roop me hi dekha tha breakfast
ke baad Diya ko Deepak ka call aa gaya aur wo baat karte karte apne room chali jati hai
sare plate sink me rakhne ke baad Shalini hall me aati hai par Ravi tab tak waha se ja chuka
tha Shalini bhi Ravi ke room me aa jati hai Ravi uss wakt Jhanvi se study se related baatein
kar raha tha Shalini ke aane ke baad Ravi call cut kar deta hai kyunkiuski baat almost
complete ho chuki thi

Shalini:- kya hero kisse baat ho rahi thi girlfriend?

Ravi:- nahi mami ji meri koi girlfriend nahi bas classmate hai

Shalini:- arre yaar akele me to kam se kam mami na bola karo haan mami se yaad aaya ki
Diya didi tumhe kaisi lagti hai

Ravi:- wo mere liye duniya ki second number ki beautiful lady hain

Shalini:- aur first?

Ravi:- aap unhe janti hi nahi to sun kar kya fayda

Shalini:- okay waise diya didi me kya sabse jyada kya pasand hai apko

Ravi:- unka hasna bolna pyar jatana everything

Shalini:- mera matlab body parts se tha

Ravi:- I love her eyes most

Shalini:- I mean her sexual body parts

Ravi:- ye kaisa behuda sawal hai aap janti ho main unhe maa mannta hu

Shalini:- acha to aaj breakfast ke wakt unka cleavage kyu ghoor rahe the baar baar
mumma ka doodh pine ka mann kar raha tha kya ab Ravi sharminda ho chuka tha aur call
ke bahane waha se bhag nikla

Idhar Diya Shalini ko uss stranger ke sath nange hatho I mean range hatho pakadne ki
taiyari kar rahi thi apne room me Shalini Ravi ko dhundte hue chhat par pahunchti hai
Ravi chhat ke ek kone me khadahokar road par aane jane wale logo ko dekh raha tha
Shalini:- arre aap yaha kyu bhag aaye main to majak kar rahi thi main apko galat bhi nahi
kah rahi aap ek jawan ladke aur jawani me opposite sex ke liye attraction to hota hi hai
waise Diya didi ko bhi ek sathi ki jarurat hai

Ravi:- I know that but mera unko yu dekhna galat tha bilkul hi galat

Shalini:- wo bhi apki mami hain aur main bhi

Ravi:- par main unhe maa manta hon

Shalini:- Diya didi ne mujhe bataya hai ki unhone kuch din pahle test karwaye the aur unke
results normal hain to jahir hai ki problem apke mama me hogi

Ravi:- ye aap itne confirmation ke sath kaise kah sakti ho ki problem mere mama me hai

Shalini:- Ravi ji main ek nurse hon aur ye basic theory hai ki ek ka test normal hai to
problem dusre me hi hoga

Ravi:- par isme main kya kar sakta hon

Shalini:- Ravi ji samajhdar ke liye ishara hi kafi hota hai acha main chali lunch readykarne
aur meri baat par gaur jarur kijiyega Shalini ke jane ke baad Ravi uski kahi baat ko sochne
lagta hai uske baad pura din aur kuch khas nahi hota diya ko bhi aaj ki raat ka besabri se
intjartha aur ek kushal shikari ki tarah apne trap ko kuch kuch der par check kar rahi thi
raat hote hi diya aur Shalini dinner ready karne me jut jati hai diya ki najar chori chhupe
kisi shatir jasoos ki tarah Shalini ki activity par gaur kar rahi thi aur idhar Ravi idiot boxyani
ki tv ke samne baitha hua tha kuch hi der me uske paas Tanu ka call aa jata haiisliye wo tv
off kar usse baat karne ke liye chhat par chala jata hai dono ke beech halkifulki chulbuli
baatein bhi hoti hai dinner ready hone par Diya khud usko dhundti hui chhat par aa jati
hai ab tak Tanu ka call cut ho chuka tha Diya Ravi ko lekar neeche aati hai fir sab sath
dinner karte hain khair dinner ke baad sabhi apne apne kamro me chale jate hain Diya
apne room ko pahle lock karti hai aur fir apne master plan ka set up check karti hai uske
samne ek laptop screen khula hua tha jisme 8 box bane hue the jisme alag alagcamera ka
footage dikh raha tha baat darasal ye thi ki Deepak ko jawani ke dino mejasoosi filme
dekhne ka bada shaukh raha tha isliye usne ghar banwate wakt hi pure ghar me 8 spy
camera lagwaya tha jo ki pure ghar ko aur ghar ke bahar ke area ko cover karta tha siwaye
2 room ke ek room jisme wo dono rahte the aur dusra jisme Ravi rahta tha aaj ye sab Diya
ke kaam aa raha tha Diya screen par focus kiye hue thi khas karke Shalini ke room aur
ghar ke bahar wale camera ke footage par 10 baje 11 baje ab bhi kuch na hua dheere
dheere wakt apni raftar se beet rahatha par Diya ke liye ek ek second ek ghante ke barabar
tha Shalini apne room ki light offkarke bed par so jati hai ab Diya ko lagne laga ki subah
ko usne jo imagine kiya tha wo sirf uska waham tha kya? ab wo bhi sone ka soch pahle
washroom jakar pee break ke baad wapas aayi to jaise hi uski najar screen uske chehre
par khushi phail gayi kyunki abhi Shalini light on karke kisi se phone par baat kar rahi thi
abhi Diya ko bohat jor ki pyas lagi thi isliye wo kitchen jakar freezer se pani ki ek bottle
nikal kar pani pine lagi pani pikar wo wapas room jane ko hui to uske mobile par callaa
gaya call uski nanad Mohini ka tha to wo wahi kitchen me hi call receive kar wapas room
me aayi aur bina screen ki taraf najre ghumaye Mohini se baat karne me busy ho gayi 15
-20 minute ke baad jab usse wapas footage dekhne ka khayal aaya to usne screen par
najre firayi abhi Shalini ke room me uske sath koi nanga insan foreplay me laga hua thajo
ki Ravi hi tha par uska chehra dusre taraf tha isliye wo usko pahchan nahi pa rahi thi waise
bhi abhi Shalini ke room me zero watt ka bulb jal raha tha jise jismo ki harkat to pata chal
rahi thi par chehre clearly nahi dikh rahe the dono kafi josh me dikh rahe theaur dusre ka
bakhubi sath de rahe the 69 position me Diya ke liye ye sab naya thakyunki Deepak
foreplay me nahi direct sex me biswas rakhta tha halaki bistar par woDiya ko fully satisfy
to kar deta tha par kisi karanwas wo ab tak maa ke sukh se wanchit thi Diya saboot ke
taur par footage ko apne mobile me record karne lagi ab udhar Ravi jyada wakt na
ganwate hue apna lund Shalini ki choot me ghusa chuka tha aur Shalini par let kar karare
shot lagana shuru kar chuka tha Diya ka khud bhi burahaal hone laga tha par khud par
control karke wo nikal padi mobile lekar Shalini ke room ki taraf aur jor jor se uska darwaja
thokne lagi andar Shalini ki to utni nahi par Ravi ki halat kharab ho chuki thi usko bohat
dar lagnelaga kyunki jab uski mami ne apne ke khilaf sirf chand alfaz sun kar usko mara
pita aur kitna bhala bura kaha tha aur aaj kahi usko pata chal gaya ki wo uski behan ke
sath sex kar raha hai to wo uski khal hi udhed degi Shalini jaldi se ek nightie khud ke jism
par daal Ravi ko kapde le jakar washroom jane ko kehti hai aur khud jakar gate khol deti
hai bahar Diya gusse se laal pili hui chandi ka roop dharan kiye hue thi

Diya:- (gusse se) kya kar rahi thi tu andar aur gate kholne me itna der kyu lagaya tune
kaun hai andar bata

Shalini:- didi itni raat ko aap idhar

Diya:- natak mat kar aur bata ki kisko andar bula rakha hai tune rangreliya manane ke liye
acha tu nahi batayegi chal main khud check kar leti hun Shalini ko side karke diya room
me ghus jati hai aur light on kar deti hai aur pure room me najre ghumati hai par koi na
tha room me tab fir diya ne washroom ke gate ko dhakkamara to wo khul gaya diya
washroom me ghusti to hai pure josh aur gusse se parwashroom ghus kar wo bilkul
shocked aur speechless ho jati hai uske shocked hone kiwajah ye thi Ravi abhi bhi
washroom me full nude khada tha kyunki ghabraye hone ki wajah se usne kapde nahi
pahne the aur wo waise hi nang dhadang khada tha apna trouser aur t-shirt liye uska lund
dar ke mare sikud kar chhota ho chuka tha bina jhade hi Diya ke mouh se awaz hi nahi
nikal rahi thi wo kabhi Shalini ki taraf to kabhi Ravi ki taraf dekh rahi thi wo kya bole usko
samajh hi nahi aa raha tha Diya ko aise washroom me chupchap khadi dekh Shalini
washroom ghus kar diya ko le jakar bed par bithati hai aur Ravi ko kapde pahan kar aane
ko kehti hai Ravi kuch derbaad room to aata hai par abhi bhi uski najre jhuki hui thi wo
najre utha kar na to Shalini ko dekh paa raha tha na hi diya ko

Shalini:- didi ye sab jo kuch bhi hona isme sirf meri hi galti hai Ravi ji ki kuch bhi galti nahi
ye to bechara mere ghar ko bachaye rakhne me meri madad kar rahe hain didi main ye
bhi nahi kehti ki mera rasta sahi hai par mere paas aur koi option nahi apko jo bhi saja
dena ho mujhe do inhe nahi aur fir Shalini diya ke jawab ki pratiksha karti honi uske chehre
ki taraf gaur se dekhne lagi Diya bas chupchap baithi rahi kuch bol nahi rahi thi

Ravi:- (himmat juta kar) nahi maa ye sab mera hi diya hua idea tha aap mujhe kade se
kada saja do kuch der baad diya ne bolna suru kiya

Diya:- shalu main tujhe kaise saja du samajh nahi aa raha yaha to aayi thi soch kar kitujhe
kisi ajnabi ke sath iss tarah yu ghar ki ijjat nilam karne ki wajah se acha sabak sikhaungi
par ab tujhe main saja nahi de sakti aur beta tune kaise soch liya ki maintujhe koi saja de
sakti hon aur abhi tu to abhi meri chhoti behan ke ujadne wale ghar ko bachane ke liye ye
sab kar raha hai aur har wo kaam jo kisi ke ujade hue ghar ko basa de wo kaam bura kaise
ho sakta hai okay bacho tum log enjoy karo main chalti hon Shalini aur Ravi ascharya se
Diya ka chehra dekh rahe the unhe Diya ke aise jawab ki bilkul bhi ummid na thi

Shalini:- didi apko kaise pata chala ki iss room me kya ho raha hai

Diya:- iss ghar me spy camera laga hua hai

Shalini:- oh to aap hame dekh rahi thi footage me to fir aap washroom jakar chauki kyu

Diya:- footage me tumlogo ka face sahi se nahi dikh raha tha light kam hone ki wajah se
okay ab aur koi sawal nahi meri wajah se tum logo ko disturbance hui I am sorry Diya uth
kar room ke gate tak pahunchi hi thi ki Shalini ne kaha

Shalini:- didi why not you join us apki aur meri problem similar to hai mujhe pata hai ki
aap kisi stranger ke sath ye sab karne se rahi aur iss tarah se ghar ki baat ghar me hi rah
jayegi aur apka real maa banne ka armann bhi pura ho jayega
Diya:- shalu arre you gone mad? he is my son you idiot kya koi maa apne bete ke sath ye
sab chhii you guys enjoy good night aur Diya apna faisla suna kar waha se chali jati hai aur
fir Shalini ek hi jhatke me apna dress utar fenkti hai aur Ravi ko bhi jaldi se belibas kar deti
hai Ravi Shalini se light aur gate band karne ki salah deta hai par Shalini badi safayi se
mana kar deti hai pata nahi uske dimag me ab bhi kya chal raha tha Ravi kuch der tak to
jhijhakte hue ye sab kar raha tha kyunki usko lag raha tha ki kya pata diya room me ye
footage dekh rahi ho par jab usne Shalini ka bindas andaz dekha to bhimast hokar support
karne laga usko Shalini abhi maze se Ravi ka lund chus kar usko garam karne me lagi hui
thi

Udhar Diya abhi apne room me jakar kuch soch rahi thi pahle to thanda pani pikar khud
ko thanda karne ki kosis karne lagi fir usko khayal aaya ki dekhu to sahi ye log kya kar rahe
hain usne screen par najre ghumayi to paya Shalini maze se chatkare laga kar Ravi ka
ganna chus rahi hai

Diya:- (khud se) ye ladki bhi na kitni besharm ho gayi hai jab isko pata hai ki main inki
footage shayad dekh rahi honngi fir bhi lagi padi hai aur to aur light on karke puri shaan
se mere bache ke sath maza lut rahi hai Shalini ab Ravi ko bed par lita kar uske upar 69
position me let jati hai aur uska khunta apne mouh me thus kar chusne lagti hai aur Ravi
bhi apni jeebh nikal kar uske riste choot se nikalne wale sahad ko chatne lagta hai Diya
abhi ye sab dekh bilkul gangana jati hai kyunki Deepak ne kabhi uski muniya ko itna pyar
dular nahi diya tha diya jakar pahle apne gate ko lock karti hai fir apne saare kapde utar
fenkti hai uske nipple sakht ho chuke the aur neeche wale lips bhi wet hone suru ho gaye
the

Udhar Shalini jald hi Ravi ke honth aur ungliyo ke jadoo se pani chhod chuki thi abShalini
bed par peeth ke bal let jati hai aur Ravi ko apne upar aakar asli khel ko anjam dene ko
kehti hai Ravi bhi wakt ganwana uchit nahi samajhta aur uske maidan ke beecho bich apna
jhanda gaad deta hai ab Shalini ki choot achi khasi phail chuki thi isliye usko jyada taklif
nahui fir bhi wo dil khol kar apni siskariya nikalrahi thi kyunki aaj usko kisi ka dar na tha
Ravi bhi uski madak siskariyo ko sun josh me aakar jor jor se stroke lagane lagta hai uski
speed dekh apne room me baith kar iss najare ka deedar kar rahi diya bhi apne hatho ko
apne choot se dur na rakh saki aur choot ki ghisayi karne lagi udhar 10 -15 minute uss
position me chodne ke baad Ravi Shalini ko doggy style me karke uske choot me lund thok
deta hai Ravi ke speed ke aage Shalini ki choot aur nahi tik pati aur fir uski choot fir se pani
chhod deti hai ab room me jor jor se fach fach kimadhur dhwani sunayi dene lagti hai ye
mannjar dekh diya ke choot se bhi pani chhutne lagta hai aur wo moan karti honi bistar
par gir padti hai aur jald hi wo nani pungi halat me hi sukoon bhare neend ki waadiyome
chali jati hai sone se pahle usne apna laptop off kar liya tha udhar Ravi bhi tez jhatke marta
hua Shalini ki choot me apna garam lawa bhar deta hai uske baad kuch der aram karne ke
baad fir se dono masti ke saagar me gote lagane lagte hain aur Shalini dusri baar Ravika
lawa apne garbh me bhar yu nangi pungi haalat me hi Ravi se lipat kar so jati hai unka gate
ab bhi khula hi tha

Subah ko Diya sabse pahle uthti hai aur shower lekar kapde pahan kar kitchen chal deti
hai aur coffee bana kar Shalini ke room ke taraf chal deti hai gate to khula hi hona tha par
jaise hi uski najar bed par jati hai to chaunk uthti hai isliye nahi kyuki gate khula tha balki
isliye ki dono nang dhadand soye hue the jaise ki wo miya biwi ho dono to soyehue the
par ek pahredar jaga hua tha aur jamhayi le raha tha diya first time Ravi kepahredar ko yu
full form me beparda dekh rahi thi uski to halat hi kharab ho gayi

Diya:- (mann main) dekho to dono besharmo ko kaise nange so rahe manno iss ghar me
inke alawa koi hai hi nahi iska hathiyar to dekho kitna damdar hai kaise iss muyi Shalu ne
leela hoga Diya jaha khadi thi waha se Shalini ka mast gora gora peechhwada dikh raha
tha wocoffee ka tray paas hi table par rakhti hai aur dabe pao chalti hui unke kareeb jati
hai Shalini abhi karwat lekar so rahi thi aur apna ek taang Ravi ke upar chadhaya hua tha
Diya ke taraf uski fuli hui gaand thi Diya ne samne se dekha to Diya ko nanha sa
brownrangat liye gand ka chhed dikha aur just upar choot thi jiske honth tabiyat se phail
chuke the aisa khula najara dekh diya ki pari ne bhi aansu bahana suru kar diya tha diya
nekhud hi nightie ke upar se sahla kar pani ko saaf kiya kyunki penty na pahne hone ke
karan rista hua pani jhaango tak aa chuka tha Diya ne Shalini ke gore chutado par jor ka
ek thappad laga diya Shalini hadbada karuthi diya ko samne dekh good morning wish kiya
aur kapde lekar washroom chali gayi Ravi abhi bhi nang dhadang soya hua tha iss baat se
anjan ki uski mami usko hi bina palke jhukaye dekhe ja rahi kuch der baad jab washroom
ke gate ki chhitkani khulne ki awaz aayi to Diya apna coffee ka cup lekar bahar ko bhagi
par Shalini ne usko bhagte hue dekh liya aur mann hi mannmuskura uthi Shalini ne bade
pyar se Ravi ke hontho ko chumte hue usko jagaya

Ravi:- good morning mami ji urf shalu darling

Shalini:- good morning uth jao sweetheart ya sare din yu hi nangu pangu rahne ka khayal
hai waise mujhe koi aitraaz nahi na hi diya didi ko hoga tabhi to apke kutub minar par
bharpur najar maar ke gayi hain Ravi jaldi se uthkar apne kapde pahanta hai

Shalini:- ab chhupa kar kya fayda meri jaan jinhe dekhna tha unhone to dekh liya
Ravi:- ye sab apke karan hi hona hai na to aap mujhe gate lock karne se rokti na hi wo
andar aati

Shalini:- ab pachhtane se kya fayda main to kehti hon try maar liyo aur fir Shalini haste
hue neeche bhag leti hai pure din aur kuch khas nahi hota aur raat me fir wahi Ravi aur
Shalini ka show but iss time diya unka footage nahi dekhti aur jaldi hi so jati hai raat se
subah tak 3 baar RaviShalini ke garbh me apna sperm chhodta hai kyuki agle din Shalini
apne ghar ko lautne wali thi

Agle din breakfast karke Shalini Diya aur Ravi se vidayi leti hai

Shalini:- (Diya se) chalti hon didi mujhe support karne aur meri majburi samajhne ke liye
dil se shukriya agar mujhse koi galti hui ho to maaf karna

Diya:- (bhare gale se) tu bhi kaisi baat karti hai pagli fikar mat kar I am too happy for you
jaldi se achi khabar sunana aur aati jati rahna

Shalini:- didi abhi to kuch din mushkil hai par jald hi aaungi Diya se milne ke baad Shalini
Ravi se bhi milti hai aur uske dono gaalo par pyar bhara chumban ankit karti hai

Shalini:- (Ravi ke kaano me) thanks for everything my sweetheart aap nahi hote to pata
nahi mera kya hota

Ravi:- okay be happy & jab bhi life ke kisi mod par meri jarurat ho to call kar dena I will
always there to help you Diya hi usko uske ghar ke paas tak chhod aati hai raat me dinner
ke wakt dono mami bhanje amne samne baithe hue the

Ravi:- mami ji kya aap mujhse naraj ho

Diya:- nahi mere bache tumhe aisa kyu lag raha

Ravi:- to aap kal se mujhse jyada baat kyu nahi kar rahi jaise pahle karti thi

Diya:- abhi main Shalini ke bare me soch rahi hon itni kam umra me usne kitna kuch saha
hai

Ravi:- iss liye to maine unki help ki meri wajah se ek bikharta hua ghar sanwar jaye isse
jyada khushi ki baat aur kya hogi mami ji mama kab aa rahe hain

Diya:- 3 ya 4 din baad kyu

Ravi:- waise hi main kal apko kahi le jaunga ghumanne ke liye morning me hi aap 8 baje
tak ready rahna
Diya:- kaha

Ravi:- it's secret

Diya:- ab mujhse bhi secret secret wala game? thek hai mujhe mannjur main bhi to dekhu
bachchu tera surprise kya hai

Ravi:- han mami ji aur meri ek aur condition hai main apki aankho par patti bandh kar le
jaunga

Diya:- okay I am ready aur agar ye surprise mujhe surprise na laga to soch liyo

Ravi:- okay mami ji ab aap jakar so jao kal subah jaldi uthna hai Diya bhi kisi bache ki tarah
Ravi ka order follow kar pahle to sare plate clear karti hai aur jakar so jati hain

Agli subah ko chai naste ke baad Ravi apne kahe anusar pahle diya ko backseat par bithata
hai aur uski aankho par black kapde se patti bandh deta hai aur uske dono hath peeche
karke fur wala handcuff laga kar lock kar deta hai aur car ka seesa chadha deta hai

Diya:- oye bachu tu kahi mujhe kidnap kar ke apne mama se firauti to nahi mangega ya fir
kahi mujhe kahi sunsan jungle me le jakar mera rrr uske baad diya chup ho jati hai usko
laga ki usne majak me kuch jyada hi bol diya hai

Ravi:- (haste hue) mami bandhi honi halat me aap kafi hot lag rahi ho main to soch raha
ki apko kidnap karke achi khashi rakam wasuli jaye uske baad mood bana to second option
bhi try kar lunga

Diya:- acha bachchu kosis bhi na kariyo main karate me black belter hun aur fir Ravi gaadi
ko start karke chal deta hai apne mannjil ki taraf kareeb ek ghante ki driving ke baad Ravi
gaadi ko rok deta hai

Diya:- ham pahunch gaye kya?

Ravi:- kyu hath dard kar raha hai kya? Diya:- nahi par bata na kitni der aur lagegi

Ravi:- bas half an hour aur lagega

Diya:- utna der mere se bardast nahi hoga

Ravi:- par mami ji main hath khol dunga to aap patti khol dogi fir surprise surprise kaise
rahega

Diya:- arre betu samjha kar na emergency case hai


Ravi:- kya paheliya bujha rahi ho mami ji aap saaf saaf bolo na

Diya:- arre yaar mutna hai kahi jhaadi jungle ke paas gaadi roko

Ravi:- (jhenpta hua) sorry mami abhi liye chalta hon aur fir Ravi gaadi ko dusre raste me
mod deta hai uss raste par kam hi log aate jate the aur waha kuch kuch duri par chhote
bade ped the par jhadiyo ka namo nisan na tha ek jagah gaadi rok deta hai Ravi Ravi gaadi
se nikal kar backdoor khol mami ko sahara dekar bahar nikalta hai aur uskahandcuff ka
lock khol uski patti kholne ko hota hai

Diya:- ye kya kar rahe ho tum

Ravi:- apki patti khol raha hon taki aap jakar relaxed ho sako

Diya:- kaise kidnapper ho yaar kahi main bhag gayi to

Ravi:- (sar khujate hue) matlab kya karu main

Diya:- ye bhi mujhe samjhana hoga arre baba bina meri patti khole mera kaam karwao

Ravi:- mami aap khud se kar lo na mujhse nahi hoga ye sab Diya ko bhi ab maza aa raha
tha diya bhi chahti thi ki ab unke beech sharm ki deewar girni chahiye warna chand dino
me Deepak ke laut aane se Ravi ke sath akele me wakt bitana mushkil hoga aur Ravi waise
bhi kuch dino ke baad apne ghar jane hi wala tha

Diya:- kyu nahi hoga ek baar try karke to dekho

Ravi:- par mami main apko kaise apne hath se I mean nanga

Diya:- meri behan shalu ko kaise karte the

Ravi:- par maine apko kabhi waisi najar se nahi dekha

Diya:- ab tum mera kaha mannte ho ya main saree me hi kar du it's extreme situation ab
Ravi ne bhi hathiyar daal diye aur diya ko sahara dekar ek bade ped ke peeche le jata hai
halaki Ravi ke dil me bhi kuch kuch ho raha tha diya ki baato wo khud bhi kafiexcited ho
chuka tha jiska saboot uske jeans ke agle hisse me bana ubhar tha ab Ravi neeche jhuk
kar kaanpte hatho se diya ki saree peticoat samet upar kheechne lagta hai diya ki aankho
par patti bandhi hone ke karan Ravi nishchint hokar diya ke sangmarmari badan ka
bharpur najara le raha tha chand lamho me hi usne diya kisaree aur peticoat kamar tak
kar diya tha aur fir saree paticoat diya ke hatho mein pakda kar uski red color ki penty jo
ki aage to uske khazane ko bakhubi dhak rahi thi par peeche uske bade chutado ki darar
me vilin ho gayi thi peeche se dekhne par aisapratit hota tha manno wo bina penty ke hi
ho par Ravi abhi aage khada tha isliye iss mannmohak najare se vanchit hi tha ab Ravi jaldi
se diya ki penty ko sarka kar uske anmol khazane ko dekhna chahta tha tabhi haste hue
diya ne apni saree aur peticoat ko chhod diya jise ye najare dikhne band ho gaye

Diya:- (aankho se patti kholte hue) chal bhag yaha se aaj ka free show khatm ab mujhe
chain se seeti baja lene de Ravi waha se wapas car ke paas chala jata hai

Idhar Diya wahi ped ke paas saree peticoat utha kar penty neeche karke baith kar mutne
lagti hai aur tanki khali hone par fir se kapde thek karke car ke paas aa jati hai aur Ravi fir
se uske aankho par patti bandh handcuff laga deta hai ab Ravi mannjil par pahunch kar hi
dam leta hai gaadi ek aalishan haweli numa ghar ke main gate par pahunchti hai
gatekeeper bhi ishare se Ravi ko gaadi andar le jane ko kehta hai Ravi gaadi park karke
Diya ke handcuff ka lock khol deta hai

Ravi:- (uske kaan me) mami ji abhi patti mat kholna jab main kahu tab kholna Ravi Diya
ko kandhe se pakad ghar ke entry gate se enter karne ko hota hai par waha 4 -5 ladies
Aarti ka thal liye khadi thi tabhi Ravi ne diya ki patti khol di aur uske dono gaalo par
chummiya liya

Ravi:- happy birthday my beloved mami ji Diya ne aankhe khol kar samne dekha to uski
maa bhabhi aur badi behan Aarti ki thali liye entry gate par khadi thi uski maa ne pahle
uska tilak kiya aur uski najar utari badi behan ne mithayi khilaya aur fir uske baad dono
bahne apas me aise lipti jaise koi saanp chandan ke ped par lipat jata hai waha maujud
sabhi logo ki aankho me aansu the

Suman:- (Diya ki elder sister) Diya ko khud se alag hi nahi karna chahti thi mano usse alag
hoke Diya kahi bhag na jaye

Karuna:- offfo Suman ji mujhe bhi milne do meri laado se Suman ke chhodte hi Karuna jor
se lipat gayi apni ladli chhoti nanad se dono ke aankho se moti baras rahe the

Karuna:- mat ro laado itne din tere bina jee to rahi thi par aisa lag raha tha ki mere jigar
ka ek tukda gayab hai tabhi ek jawan aur khubsurat si ladki bol padti hai

Shreya:- mumma hato na mujhe bhi meri pyari bua se mil lene do Karuna ne Diya ko chhod
diya tab Shreya ne Ravi ke jaise hi uske dono gaalo par kiss karti hai aur happy birthday
my beloved chhoti bua kehti hai jawab me diya bhi uske mathe ko chum usko seene se
laga leti hai aise hi Diya Shakti aur apni maa se bhi milti hai sirf ek hi shaksh waha maujud
na tha wo aur koi nahi diya ke father the Ravi dur khada sabhi ka mel milap dekh raha tha
uski bhi aankhe nam ho aayi thi Diya ki maa Ravi ke paas aati hai

Diya ki maa:- (hath jod kar) beta tumne aaj iss ghar ko iski khushiya lauta di hai tumhara
lakh lakh shukriya

Ravi:- nani ji apne mujhe paraya kar diya na kya main diya mami ka koi nahi lagta kya mera
aap logo ke liye koi farz nahi aur apke hath aashirwad dene ke kaam aane chahiye na ki
hath jodne ke

Diya ki maa:- arre beta tum aisa kyu kah rahe ho tum bhi to iss family ka hissa ho chalo
andar Kamla ji Ravi ko andar le jakar sofe par bitha deti hai

Udhar sab se mil lene ke baad diya ki najre idhar udhar karke kisi ko dhund rahi thi

Suman:- papa ko dhund rahi hai kya chhoti Diya ne sirf jawan haa me hila diya Suman diya
ko sath lekar ek room ki taraf badhti hai Ravi bhi sath ho leta hai room me pahunchte hi
Diya chaunk jati hai bed par ek admi aur chadar odhe hue leta hua tha Suman aage jakar
uss shaksh ko jagati hai diya bhi sahmi hui chalte hue uske samne ja khadi hoti hai

Suman:- papa papa utho dekho hamari chhoti hamse milne aayi hai main kehti na thi ki
ek din fir se hamara pariwar pura hoga ek baar fir se sabhi ki aankho me aansu laut aaye
the Diya ke papa ki bhi aankho me aansu aa gaye the badi mushkil se unhone dono hatho
ko ek sath milakar vinti karne wali sthiti banayi Diya aur na bardast kar saki aur apne papa
se lipat kar fafak fafak kar ro padi Diya kepapa bhi ro rahe the aur ek hath se apni chhoti
beti ka sar sehla rahe the Ravi bhi jakar Diya ke papa ke pao chhuta hai Diya ne bataya ki
Ravi uska beta hai tabDiya ke papa ne ishare se usko apne paas bula kar right hand se hi
aashirvad diya kuch der baad sabhi bahar nikle room se

Diya:- didi papa ko kya hua hai

Suman:- tere jane ke kuch saal baad unhe apni galti ka ehsas hua aur wo job se retire bhi
ho chuke the wo bas ek hi rat lagaye rahte the tujhse milne ki ham sabne tujhe bohat
search karne ki kosis ki par tu mili hi nahi aur aise hi ek din sadme se papa ki body one
sided paralyzed ho gayi aur juban bhi chali gayi hamne bohat dikhaya sunaya par koi fayda
na hua

Diya:- (rote hue) sab meri hi galti hai didi mere hi karan ye sab hua
Suman:- khabardar jo fir se royi to sab niyati ka khel tha ham aur sab to sirf mohre hain
(baat ko dusri taraf modne ke liye) aur bata uss handsome bete se hame nahi milwayegi
kya

Diya:- kya usne ab tak aap logo ko pranam bhi nahi kiya ruko khabar leti hon uski

Diya:- (jor se) betu sun to idhar Ravi bhagta hua uske paas aata hai

Ravi:- haan mami ji boliye

Diya:- tujh me manners nahi hai kya ab tujhe sikhana padega ki bado ko pranam kiya jata
hai Suman ki taraf ishara karke inse milo ye meri badi didi hain Suman Ravi Suman ke pao
chhune ko jata hai to wo usko seene se laga leti hai Suman ka jism kafi gadraya hua tha
Ravi jaise hi uske gale laga usko apne chest par Suman ke gaddedar chuchiyo ka sukhad
anubhaw hua

Suman:- (alag hokar) kaise ho beta

Ravi:- I am fine mami ji ab Diya Ravi ko kitchen ke paas le jati hai jaha uski bhabhi khane
ke items ready kar rahi thi

Diya:- inse milo ye hain meri pyari bhabhi Karuna Ravi jakar uske pao chhuta hai to bhi
usko gale laga kar matha chum pyar jatati hai Karuna average body ki lady thi unki height
5'8 tha

Karuna:- apse to mujhe dher sari baatein karni hai par abhi fursat nahi ab Diya apni bhatiji
Shreya se bhi Ravi ko milwati hai Ravi usse hath milane ko hath aage badhata hai to wo
usko gale laga leti hai nice to meet you bhaiya kahkar kuch der baad dono ko unka room
dikhaya jata hai Ravi Diya ke room me pahunchtahai uss wakt waha aur koi na tha

Ravi:- mami ji kaisi ho aur kaisa laga mera surprise

Diya:- (smile kar) papa ke liye dukhi hon par tumne aaj mujhe duniya ka best
surprisebirthday gift diya hai thank you very much beta uske kuch der baad sabhi
gharwale sath me lunch karte hain lunch ke liye Karuna aur Kamla ne dher sare special
dishes taiyar kiye the aaj iss ghar ki khushi jo laut aayi thi din bhar diya ke aas paas kabhi
Suman hoti kabhi Karuna kabhi Kamla to kabhi Shreya Shakti to Ravi ko sath le jakar raat
ki party ke arrangements karne me busy tha issi dauran Shakti Ravi ke paas aata hai aur
usko gale se laga leta hai
Shakti:- thanks for everything Ravi agar tum na hote to pata nahi main apni puri family ko
fir se ek sath dekh pata ya nahi

Ravi:- mama ji isme thanks ki baat kya hai aakhir meri mami ke prati mera bhi kuch farz
hai unhone bachpan se hi ek maa sa pyar diya hai to unki chehre par Khushi lana meri
jimmedari bhi to hai aur unke ya apni family ke chehre par Khushi lane ke liye main kuch
bhi kar sakta hon waise maine nani ji ko bhi to promise kiya tha ki main unki family ko
pura kar dunga aur mami ki birthday se jyada acha occasion aur kya ho sakta tha

Shakti:- uparwala har kisi ko tere jaisa hi santan de par ek baat samajh na aayi tum to
kabhi hamare ghar nahi aaye ho na hi hamne address bataya to tum kaise yaha pahunche

Ravi:- uss din hospital me nani ji ne aap sabhi ko room se bahar bheja tha wo yaad hai

Shakti:- haan

Ravi:- haan to nani ji ne mujhe apna mobile number diya tha aur diya mami ko apke ghar
le jane ka promise liya hamne mobile par hi baat karke sari planning fix ki aur google map
ki help se mami ko lekar yaha aa gaya

Shakti:- thanks Ravi chhoti bilkul sahi kehti thi tum lakho me ek ho aur fir wo apne apne
kaam me lag jate hain Ravi ne beech me wakt nikal diya ke liye mall se gift kharid kar pack
bhi karwa liya issi beech Ravi ke paas Khushi ka call bhi aaya jisme usne waha ka sara news
sunaya aur Ravi ke lautne ke bare me pucha to Ravi ne 3 din baad ka wakt bataya aur diya
ke aaj ke birthday ke bare me bhi bataya jiska waha kisi ko pata na tha uske baad Diya ke
mobile par uske sasural walo ki taraf se birthday wishes ke call aurmessages aane lage
Diya ne marriage ke baad aaj tak kabhi apna birthday manaya nahitha isliye usko khud bhi
yaad na tha ki aaj uska birthday hai na hi Deepak ko yaad tha aur aaj uska call bhi nahi
aaya tha evening hui aur aaj Diya ko uski bhabhi ne hi ready karwaya ready hone ke baad
Diyabilkul nayi naweli dulhan ki tarah lag rahi thi aaj Karuna ne apne beautician ke course
ka pura kartaw bakhubi dikhaya tha

Diya:- bhabhi mere munne ko dekh lena wo ready hua ki nahi

Karuna:- haan haan kyu nahi jarurat padi to janab ko doodh bhi pila dungi

Diya:- kya bhabhi aap bhi na

Karuna:- (haste hue) arre yaar main budhdhi thode hi ho gayi hon abhi bhi mere aam
latkenahi hain chehre par jhurriyan nahi aayi hai aur neeche wali shehzadi bhi jyada faili
nahi hai
Diya:- bhabhi aap aaj bhi bilkul nahi badli

Karuna:- main koi mausam thode hon jo badal jaungi aise hi kuch der dono purani saheliyo
me hasi thitholi hoti rahti hai Karuna fir Ravi ke room jati hai jo ki taiyar ho hi raha tha
thoda bohat uske upar bhimehnat kar Karuna chal di khud bhi ready hone party ek hotel
me rakhi gayi thi jo ki shakti ki khud ki hi thi party me bas bohat jyadakareebi log aur shakti
ke business partner aur Shreya ki close friends ko invite kiya gaya tha cake cut kar Diya ne
party ki suruat ki Diya ne cake ka pahla tukda Ravi ko khilaya aurRavi ne apna gift Diya ko
thama kar sirf itna kaha happy birthday to my beloved mami jiuske baad Diya ne baki
family members ko bhi apne hatho se cake khilaya uske baadwahi khana pina hua chunki
ye bade logo ki party thi to alcoholic drink bhi waha maujud the Suman sasural jane ke
baad se parties me thoda bohat drink kiya karti thiisliye wo khud peene ke sath sath
Karuna aur Diya ko bhi vodka pila deti hai Diya to birthday woman thi isliye usne jyada
virodh nahi jataya waise bhi wo college me occasionally parties wagairah me beer ki
chuskiya le chuki thi par Karuna bilkul kora kagaz thi isliye usne bas 2-4 chuskiya hi lagayi
Shreya Ravi ko apne friends se milwati hai waha Shreya ki do saheliya thi wo dono bhiuski
hi tarah bade ghar ki thi aise hi kuch der Ravi bhi unse baatchit karta hai ajShreya kafi
khush dikh rahi thi wo bachpan se hi ek bhai ya behan ko tarshi thi aur pahlidafa usko koi
mila tha jise wo bhaiya kah sakti thi har raksha bandhan par uski saheliya batati ki uske
bhai ne ye gift Diya wo gift Diya par wo bichari kya bolti uska to koi behan ya bhai hi na
tha Suman ki bhi ek hi beti thi jise uskidadi ne ghar se bahar kahi jane hi nahi diya tha
isliye usse bhi aaj tak Shreya nahi mil payi thi yehi wajah hai ki jab aaj Diya ne usko Ravi
se milaya tha to hath milane ke bajaye usne Ravi ko gale laga liya tha usne Ravi se gale lag
mehsus kiya tha ki ek bhai ki baanho mekitna sukun kitna chain milta hai party over hote
hi sabhi ghar ko laut aaye ghar aakar Diya apne room me pahunchti hai uske sare gifts
pahle hi uske room me pahuncha diye gaye the Diya ke peeche peeche Suman bhi uske
room me enter karti hai

Diya:- jiju kahi nahi dikhe wo nahi aaye hain kya

Suman:- arre yaar businessman ka tu to janti aaj yaha to kal na jane kaha

Diya:- abhi apki family me aur kaun kaun hai

Suman:- main mere husband ek beti aur mere in laws aise hi dono kuch der ek dusre ke
sasural ka haal chal lete hain

Idhar kitchen me Karuna sabhi ke liye glass me doodh nikal rahi thi aaj vodka piye honeki
wajah se usko sex ki tiwra ichchha jaag rahi thi isliye wo pahle hi apne sath viagra ki 4
goliya layi thi jo ki wo kabhi kabhar mood hone par apne pati ke sath dhamakedar sex ke
liye use karti thi usne 2 glasses me 2- 2 goliya daal di aur teaspoon se mix kar Diya aurek
glass me usne neend ki goliya dali jo ki roz uske sasur ko Diya jata tha taki wo chain se so
sake wo doodh ke glass ko tray mein saza kar pahle apne room jana chahti thi takiviagra
wali 2 glass wo apne room me rakh sake tabhi uski sasu maa ne usko awazlagayi to wo
tray kitchen me hi chhod unke paas bhag li Kamla ne usko apne room mebulaya tha tabhi
Suman kisi kaam se kitchen me aati hai tray me doodh ke glasses dekh wo pahleapne bhai
ke room me 2 glass rakh aati hai fir bakiyo ke room me aur sabse aakhiri me wo Kamla ke
room me doodh pahunchane jati hai Suman Kamla ko doodh ka glass thamatihai jise wo
ek saans me hi khali kar deti hai tab Karuna ki najar khali glass par padti hai to usne matha
peet liya

Karuna:- apne sabko doodh baant bhi diya

Suman:- han bhabhi apka aur bhaiya ka glass bhi room me rakh diya hai

Karuna:- (mann main) ho gaya kalyan pata nahi viagra wali doodh kis kis ke paas gayi aur
neend wali kis ke paas ab tak to sabne doodh bhi pi liya hoga real tragedy to ye hai ki sare
glass similar hain uff ab kya karu

Kamla:- okay beta tum log bhi jao so jao aaj kafi thakaan ho gayi hai aur neend bhi aa rahi

Suman:- good night maa aur fir wo dono bhi apne apne room chali jati hai Karuna ke room
me sirf ek doodh kafull glass bacha tha to usne bhi usko apne halak me dhakel liya aur
gate lock karke bistar par apne pati ke bagal me let gayi abhi ke liye itna hi friends aur ye
raat shayad lambi hone wali hai till then keep guessing who 2 arre going to get horny
tonight shakti ka ghar 3 floor ka tha ground floor par ek room me shakti aur krn rahte the
ekroom me Shreya rahti thi ek room shakti ki maa Kamla ji ka tha to ek room me shakti
ke father rahte the aaam taur par dekha jaye to waha regular rahne wale sabhi log
groundfloor par hi rahte the first floor me ek gym banaya gaya tha jaha ghar ke sabhi
logexercise wagairah karte the aur issi floor par ek bada sa multipurpose hall tha jo ki
special occasion me use hota tha waise Kamla ji issi room me yoga practice kiya karti hain
Diya aur Suman ka room shaadi ke pahle se hi second floor par tha aur wo abhi bhi apne
apne room me hi ruki thi aur unke beech wala room Ravi ko Diya gaya tha sabko sote hue
11 baj chuke the 11:30 baje tak to kisi room me koi khas hulchal nahi dikhayi di sabhi
kamro me bilkul andhera aur shanti chhayi hui thi jo ki shayad kisitufaan ke pahle ki shanti
thi thek 12:05 pm ke kareeb 3rd floor ke ek room me light on hoti hai jo Ravi ka room tha
Ravi ke jagne ki wajah ye thi ki uska pappu uske trouser me ek bada sa tent banaye hue
tha jiski wajah se uski neend khul gayi jo ki viagra ke double dose ki wajah se hua tha jise
wo bilkul anjan tha kuch aisa hi haal Suman ka bhi tha kyuki uske hisse me bhi viagra wali
hi glass aayi thi Suman aaj Diya ke room me baat karte karte so gayi thi usko bhi achanak
se aaj bohatjabardast chudas mehsus ho rahi thi uske nipple tight hi chuke the aur
chuchiyo me kasab mehsus ho raha tha usne apni nighty utar fenki aur apna hath apni
penty me ghusaleti hai uski choot kisi bhatti ki tarah tapti hui mehsus ho rahi thi wo apni
doungliya apni choot me ghusa kar usko masalne lagti hai aur dusre hath se apni badi badi
gadrayi hui chuchiyo ko jor jor se daba rahi thi do ungliyo se bhi chain na mila to 3ungliyo
ko choot me ghusa kar andar bahar karne lagti hai apni sex ki aag me wo yebhi bhul gayi
thi ki uske bagal me uski chhoti behan so rahi hai jo ki kisi bhi wakt jaag sakti hai

Suman:- (khud se) aaj meri nigodi choot ko kya ho gaya hai aisa lag raha ki 4- 5 log mil kar
mujhe itna chode uff itna chode aahhh hmm aaj ye mujhe kya ho raha hai hhaayee Suman
ke mouh se siss kiya thode jor se nikal gayi thi jise Diya ki bhi neend khul jati hai wo jaldi
se uth kar light on kar deti hai aur jab uski najar bed par padti hai to wo buri tarah chaunk
jati hai kyunki bed par Suman peeth ke bal soyi hui thi aur aankhe band kar wo apni penty
me ghusa kar apni choot ko ragde ja rahi thi aur apne daye hath se apni papite jaisi badi
badi chuchiyo ko bra se bahar nikal kar masle ja rahi hai aaj first time uskoviagra ka dose
mila tha jiska uske upar acha khasa asar ho gaya tha Diya ko laga ki Suman koi khwab to
nahi dekh rahi jiske wajah se aisa kar rahi hai isliyeusne hilakar jagane ki kosis ki Suman
ne aankhe kholi to uski kuch lamho ke liyeshame feel hua to usne apni hath penty se bahar
kheench liye par kuch minute baad wo kaamandh hokar fir se waisa karne lagi Suman ki
chuchiyo ka size Diya ke chuchiyo sededh guna jyada the

Diya:- (Suman ko hilate hue) kya hua didi aap aisa kyu kar rahi ho

Suman:- pata nahi meri behan bas mujhe aisa lag raha ki koi mujhe ragad ragad kar khub
chode itna chode ki meri choot me uth rahi aag shaant ho jaye kuch karo meribehan
warna main sadak par jakar kutto se bhi chud jaungi haye maa uff koi to meriaag shaant
karwao Diya ko kuch samajh nahi aa rha tha ki wo kya kare itni raat ko wo kaha jati kis
doctor ke paas waise bhi Suman ki halat dekh apne bhai ko bhi ye sab batane me sharm
mehsus hoti tabhi achanak se usko apne bhanje Ravi ka khayal aata hai to uski aankho me
chamak aa jati hai

Diya:- haan wo meri baat nahi talega dekhti hon usko bula ke par yaar didi ke boobskitne
bade ho gaye hain uff Diya bahar nikalti hai to Ravi ke room ka light usko on dikhta hai wo
manane lagti hai ki kaash Ravi jaaga hua ho Diya ne dhadakte dil ke sath gate knock kiya
kuch der baad Ravi ne gate khola to wo ekchadar lapete hua tha ek baar usne Diya ki taraf
gaur se usko upar se neeche tak dekhaviagra ke double dose ne uski bhi sochne samajhne
ki shakti ko badal Diya tha abhi wo apne kamar ke neeche wale dimag se soch raha tha
abhi Diya ek black color ki halki transparent nightie pahne hue thi jise uske andar pahni
hui bra penty ki jhalak Ravi ko dikh rahi thi

Diya:- beta itni raat ko jagane ke liye sorry par tumne chadar kyu odha hua hai thandlag
rahi kya Ravi koi jawan nahi deta wo to Diya ke jism ka awlokan karne me hi khoya hua
tha

Diya:- beta kya tumhe thand lag rahi hai

Ravi:- nahi mami ji bas yu hi apko koi kaam tha kya

Diya:- haan mere room me chalo

Ravi:- ji Diya ne pahle Ravi ke room ka light off kiya aur fir second floor ka main entrance
lock kiyakyuki wo koi risk nahi lena chah rahi thi aakhir ye uski behan aur bhanje ki ijjat ka
sawal tha Ravi chadar se apne trouser me bane tent ko chhupane ki kosis kar raha tha
kyunki uska junior aaj baithne ka naam hi nahi le raha tha aur uske man me bhi gande
khayalat aa rahe the jaise Diya abhi aage aage chal rahi thi to Ravi ki najar uske peechwade
par tiki thi Diya apne room me enter karti hai aur Ravi bhi uske peeche room me enter
karta hai abhi Ravi ki najar bistar ki taraf nahi gayi thi waise bhi Suman abhi washroom gyi
hui thi

Diya:- betu main tumse jo kahne ja rahi hon wo mere liye aur meri badi behan ke liye
sharmnak hai lagta hai didi ke khane ya drink me kisi ne sex related dawayi mila di haijise
unki halat kafi kharab hai

Ravi:- (mann main) lagta hai mere sath bhi aisa hi hona hai tabhi to mera pappu sar
jhukane ka naam hi nahi le raha lagta hai meri mami mere hatho apni badi behan ka kalyan
karwana chahti hai ye to mere liye acha hai warna aisa lag raha hai ki mere pappu ko agar
khurab na mili to mami ko hi patak kar chod dunga

Ravi:- han to mami ji mere liye kya aadesh hai

Diya:- betu kis mouh se kahu tumne shalu ka ghar bachane ke liye jo kiya hai waise hi ek
baar meri behan ko satisfy kar do please

Ravi:- okay mami par badi mami ji najar nahi aa rahi tab Diya ka dhayan bed par jata hai
jaha Suman thi hi nahi usko ghabrahat si hone lagi ki wo neeche to nahi chali gayi tabhi
usko washroom se pani girne ki awaz aati hai to wowashroom ki taraf bhagti hai to pati
hai ki Suman bina kisi kapde ke shower ke neeche khadi apni choot me brush ka rear part
ghusaye hue andar bahar kar rahi hai Diya washroom me ghus Suman ke hath se se brush
chhin ke fenkti hai

Diya:- didi aap uss gande brush se kya kar rahi thi chalo room me apse koi milne aaya hai

Suman:- kaun

Diya:- jaogi tab na pata chalega Suman ke nikalne ke baad Diya washroom ka gate lock
karti hai aur commod par baith apni tanki khali karne lagti hai udhar Suman ki najar jaise
hi room me khade Ravi par padti hai wo uski aankho me dekhti hai aankho ne aankho ki
bhasa padh li Suman jakar Ravi se lipat jati hai thek waise hijaise din me lipti thi antar bas
ye tha ki din me wo full kapde pahni hui thi aur abhi full nangi ab Suman Ravi se alag hoti
hai aur Ravi ki chadar hata deti hai ab uske samne Ravi t-shirt aur trouser me khada tha
trouser me bane tent ko dekh Suman ki aankho me chamakaa jati hai Ravi se bhi ek nangi
chudasi aurat ko dekh ruka nahi ja raha tha wo bhichand second me full nanga ho jata hai
ab fir se dono chipak jate hain aur Ravi Suman ke bade aur mast phoole phoole chutado
ko tham leta hai aur masalne lagta hai Suman bhi Ravi ke tower ko tham leti hai kuch der
ek dusre ka honth chusne ke baad Suman neeche baith kar Ravi ke lund ko mouh me bhar
kar chusna suru kar deti hai wo bilkul kisi professional ki tarah dick suckingkar rahi thi Ravi
ko itna maza aa rha tha ki wo aankhe band kar iss lamhe ka maza leraha tha thek uski
wakt Diya attached washroom se room me enter karti hai apni behan ko yu itne bade
khunte ko chuste dekh wo man hi man apni behan ki tareef karne lagi kuch hi lamho baad
Ravi ne Suman ko bed par litaya aur uske chuchiyo ko jor jor se misne laga

Suman:- han mere Raja aise hi jor jor se daba kar nichod dalo umm I love you sweet heart
aahhh haan aise hi Ravi bina kuch bole lagatar Suman ki chuchiyo ko aate ki tarah guthne
lagta hai uske baad apna mouh uski dahini nipple par le jakar chusne lagta hai aisa hi bayi
wali nipple kesath pyar jatane ke baad wo uske hontho ko kuch lamne chusta hai fir kamar
ke neeche wale hontho par apne honth chipka deta hai kuch hi lamho ki jabardast chusayi
ke baad uska jism kanpne lagta hai aur wo siskariya lete hue jor se jhadne lagti hai Ravi
uske jyadatar katre ko apne halak me udel leta hai Suman ki choot achi khashi phaili hui
thi jise andaza lagaya ja sakta hai ki wo kafi kheli khayi aurat thi aur uske hubby uski sex
desire ka acha khayal rakhte the ab Ravi apne rod ko Suman ki geeli choot ke mouhane
par firane lagta hai lund kaehsas apni choot par hote hi Suman Khushi se badbadane lagti
hai
Suman:- uumm han mere Raja ab apna lund meri choot meghused do bada tadpa rahi hai
ye nigodi aaj mujhe aaj meri choot ka kachumar bana do aahhh uff ab Ravi green signal
milte hi ek hi jhatke me aadha lund ghused deta hai aur Suman isko enjoy kar rahi thi jise
dekh Diya bhi shocked thi kyuki shalini ke case me usne dekha tha ki wo 3 -4 jhatko me
Ravi ka full lund nigalti thi apni choot me ab Ravi thoda sa bahar kheech ek karara stroke
laga kar full lund jad tak thus deta hai aur Suman ki bas ek halki si cheekh nikalti hai jisme
dard aur maza ka mila jula bhaw tha ab Ravi pahle engine ko garam karne ke liye halke
halke dhakke lagata hai par jald hi uski speed bullet train ki ho jati hai har jhatke ke sath
Suman ki badi badi chuchiya uparneeche ho rahi thi room me thap thap ki madhur dhwani
gunj rahi thi wahi paas khadi Diya pahli baar mard aurat ke beech aisa ghamasan match
live dekh rahi thi sirf dekh kar hi uski halat patli ho gayi thi aur penty puri gili mano usne
mut diya ho kuch karare dhakke laga kar Ravi apna garam lawa Suman ki mastani choot
me udel deta hai aur Suman bhi dusri baar bhalbhala kar jhad jati hai ab Ravi bed par hi
Suman kebagal me dher ho jata hai par uske lund me ab bhi tanaw tha Ravi aur Suman
bed par hi kuch der sustate hain par jald hi Suman ki choot kulbulane lagti hai wo uth kar
baith jati hai tabhi uski najar Diya par padti hai jo bed se thodidur khadi hokar hi unki
ghamasan chudayi ka khel dekh rhi thi Suman ne ishare se Diya paas bulaya to wo sar hila
kar inkar karne lagi tab Sumankhud hi bed se utar uske paas jati hai

Suman:- chhoti tu yaha kab aayi aur aise khade hokar hamara sangam dekh rahi thi kya

Diya:- haan main washroom se aayi to dekhi ki aap log lage pade hain

Suman:- to aaja tu bhi hame join kar le

Diya:- didi mere case me ye itna asan nahi hai maine hamesha se usko apna beta mana
hai

Suman:- (Diya ki nighty ko halka utha kar uski penty ke upar se hi choot ko chhute hue) to
teri kachchhi kyu geeli ho gayi hai

Diya:- wo w woooo to washroom me bhig gaya tha

Suman:- chhoti khud ko dhokha dena band kar chal aa ja tujhe bhi jannat ki sair karwati
hun

Diya:- nahi didi main apne husband ko dhokha nahi de sakti aur waise bhi ye to mera beta
hai aisa sochna bhi mere liye paap hai no never
Suman:- ye paap hai ya nahi ye decide karne wale ham aur tum kaun hote hain tum Raviko
ek baar ek mard ki najar se dekho usme wo har chij maujud hi jo ek aurat apnejeewan
sathi ya sex partner me dhundti hai Diya kuch nahi bolti

Suman:- acha chal tera dil nahi manta to mat kar uske sath ab ham wo khel khelte hainjo
ham jawani ke dino me khela krte the

Diya:- okay didi par yaha nahi apke room me chalte hain yaha to wo bhi hai

Suman:- wah chhoti tu to badi selfish nikli ri khud to hame sex karte tak live dekh rahi thi
aur apne kapde utarne ki bari aayi to nakhre dikha rahi hai Diya kuch nahi bolti aur Suman
uski nightie uske jism se alag kar deti hai aur kuch hilamho me uski bra penty bhi uske jism
ka sath chhod deti hai ab wo bhi Suman aurRavi ki room me full nude thi waise Diya &
Suman ke liye ye koi nayi baat nahi thi wodono pahle bhi bohat baar ek dusre ki garmi
shaant kar chuke the

Suman:- wow yaar teri chuchi to ab bhi solid hai yaar kyu behnoyi ji inhe nichodte nahi
the kya

Diya:- nahi didi kabhi kabhar halke hatho se dabate hain apki chuchi to fool kar gubbaraho
gayi hai lagta hai jiju roj guthte hain aur apki choot bhi kafi badi ho gayi hai ismesirf jiju ka
hi hath hai ya kisi aur ka bhi

Suman:- wo mua akele hi kafi hai unka har sex experiment mujh par hi to apply hota
haiunke aujar to mere naye sajna se chhota hi hai par dildo ki dher sari quality maujud
hain unke paas uska hi parinam hai ye badi si choot aur gaand waise tere khet kodekh ye
to nahi lagta ki inke upar jyata jutayi hui hai aur Suman Diya ko lip to lip kiss karne lagti
hai aur uske gore gore makhmali chutado ko sehlane lagti hai abhi dono bed se kuch duri
par khade khade ye sab kar rahe the tbhi Ravi bhi uth kar bed par baith jata hai uske
samne uski pyari mami ki mad mast gaand thi jise wo aaj pahli baar dekh raha tha turant
hi uska lund full 90 degree me aagaya Ravi aur uske lund ki halat dekh Suman ki choot me
chitiya rengne lagi Diya inn sabse anjan apni sagi badi behan ke hont chusne me magan
thi waise bhi uska facebed ke opposite side tha dono ki chuchiya apas me ragad kha kar
dono ke jism ki garmi badha rahe the Suman ne Ravi ko tadpane ke liye apne dono hath
aage le jakar Diya ke chutad ke dono falko ko dono hatho me tham kar masalti hai aur fir
dono pato ko faila deti hai jise Diya ke gaand ka gulabi rangat ka bhura chhed Ravi ko dikh
jata hai jise dekh Ravi apne hosh gawa kar bed se neeche utar kar Diya ke gaand ke chhed
par apni jeebh fira deta hai jise Diya chaunk jati hai aur kiss tod kar peeche mudne ko hoti
hai tab tak Ravi Diya ki ras se bheegi hui choot ko bhi chat leta hai jise Diya tadap jati hai
aaj pahli baar kisi mardne uske jism ke iss hisse ko chata tha Ravi Diya ki choot ke chhed
se lekar gaand ke chhed ko itne maje se chat raha tha mano usko waha se shahad ki
boondein prapt ho rahi thi anand ke mare Diya ki aankheband si ho gayi thi

Suman:- sweetu isko utha kar bed par le chal aur aaj meri behan ko asli aurat bana de Ravi
ek baar aur apni mami ke choot ke sahad ko chat kar uth khada hota hai SumanDiya ko
chhod deti hai aur Ravi ab uski jagah aa kar Diya ke samne khada ho jata hai Ravi ko samne
dekh jism me garmi se marte ufaan ke bawjud Diya sarma jati hai aur apne ek hath se apni
choot aur dusre hath se apni chuchiyo ko chhupane ka asafal prayas karti hai Ravi bas Diya
ki aankho me dekhta rahta hai jaise wo koi cheej dhund raha ho Diya bhijab usko apni
aankho me yu ghurta pati hai to wo bhi uski aankho me dekhne lagti haiRavi ki aankho
me Diya ko khud ke liye pyar aur ijjat dikhti hai uske hath swatah uskeguptango se hat kar
neeche ho jate hain aur uske honth aage badh kar Ravi ke hontho se mil jate hain dono
bohat slowly slowly ek dusre ke lips chum chat rahe the mano unhe fast karne ki koi jaldi
na ho dekh kar aisa lag raha tha ki do atmawo ka milan ho raha ho Diya ke hath Ravi ke
sar ke peeche chale jate hain aur fir dono badi kashish aur bade hi pyar se ek dusre ke
hontho ka ras pi rahe the kuch der baad jab saans ukhadne lagi todono alag hokar saans
lete hain aur fir apne hontho ko jod lete ye kram 4- 5 baar chala

Suman:- oye hoye meri jaan chhoti tu to badi lucky hai itna pyar karne wala bhanja
tujhemila hai chalo ab apni jaan ko bistar par le chalo asli pyar ka rang chadhna to abhi
bakihai Ravi Diya ki aankho me dekhta hai to wo Rajamandi de deti hai Ravi Diya ko goad
me utha leta hai aur bed ki taraf badhne lagta hai abhi dekhne se lagraha ki koi premi apni
premika ko utha kar le ja raha ho wo Diya ko bade pyar se bed par lita deta hai Diya khud
hi uska hath apne chuchiyopar rakh deti hai isko aage badhne ka ishara samajh Ravi uske
chuchiyo ko halke halkedabane lagta hai abhi uske sar par hawas ka namo nisan nahi tha
tha to bas prem

Diya:- aur jor se dabao mere laal aaj main hamare beech se sharm ki har deewar ko gira
dena chahti hon mita do sari akad inn nigodi chuchiyo ki Ravi Diya ki baat maan kar jor jor
se uski chuchiyo ko masalne lagta hai Diya bhisiss kariyo ke sath uska hausla afzayi kar rhi
thi ab Ravi uske nipple ko mouh me daal kisi bache ki tarah chusne lagta hai

Diya:- uumm aahhh haan mere laal chus lo meri chuchi ko ache se

Ravi:- mami apki chuchi badi pyari badi rasili hai aise hi kuch der bari bari se Diya ki dono
chuchiyo ko nichodne ke baad wo neeche badh kar uski nabhi se pyar jatane ke baad uski
choot ke paas pahuch jata hai jo nonstop apna ras bahaye ja rahi thi Ravi bade pyar se
pahle usko chumta hai aur fir chatne lagta hai kuch hi der me Diya ke jism ki sari garmi
uski choot se nikalne lagti hai wo jor se jhadne lagti hai Ravi ka pura chehra uske choot ke
pani se geela ho gaya tha Ravi uskichoot se nikalne wale har katre ko chat gaya ab Suman
Ravi ke hontho aur purechehre ko chat apni chhoti behan ka sahad chat leti hai ab Diya
uth jati hai aur Ravi ko bed par lita deti hai aur wo aaj wo kaam karne ja rahi thijo usne
apne pati ke sath kabhi nahi kiya wo kaam tha lund chusayi ka Diya Ravi ke lund ko pahle
bde pyar se apne hatho me leti hai aur fir uske tope ko chum leti hai aur fir apni jeebh
nikal usko chatne lagti hai wo ye sab pahli baar kar rahi thi ab wo apna mouh ko pura khol
kar Ravi ke supade ko mouh me bhar leti hai aur hontho se daba kar andar bahar karne
lagti Ravi ko bada maza aa raha tha idhar itne der se dekhdekh kar garam hui Suman Ravi
ke mouh par baith apni choot aur gaand ka chhed Ravi ko chatane lagti hai Ravi bhi maze
lekar badi mami ki badi gaand aur badi choot ko chatraha tha kuch der baad dono bahne
uth jati hai Suman Diya ko bed par lita kar tel se Diya kichoot ko ache se chikni kar deti hai
aur fir Ravi ke lund ko bhi wo Diya ki gaand keneeche ek mota towel bhi bichha deti hai
jiska karan wahi jane

Ravi:- mami ji aap ready ho na

Diya:- haan mere laal main tumhara ling apni yoni me mehsus karna chahti hon meredard
ki parwah kiye bina mere jism me sama jao aur wo khud Diya ke mouh par jakar choot
tika kar baith jati hai Ravi apni mami ki chootko kuch der sehlata hai aur fir nisana set kar
ek jhatka maar deta hai Ravi ka supada andar fas chuka tha Diya ki seal pahle se hi tuti hui
thi isliye usko koi khas taklif nahi honi Ravi ne ek aur jor ka jhatka maar Diya iss baar Diya
cheekhi jarur par mouh par badi bahanSuman ki choot hone ke karan cheekh jyada
damdar nahi thi ab Suman apne hatho se Diya ki chuchi ko baithe baithe hi masalne lagi
aur Ravi ko aage badhne ka ishara kiya Ravi ne thoda sa lund bahar kheecha aur ek
prachand stroke kesath pura lund jadd tak dhakel Diya Diya cheechte hue sar idhar udhar
karne lagi pardono hi kaam dhang se na kar payi kyunki theek ushi wakt Suman ne jhadna
suru kar Diya tha kuch der sthir hone ke baad Ravi ne dheere dheere hilna suru kar Diya
ab Suman Diyake mouh se utar kar usko chumne chatne lagti hai dheere dheere Diya ki
choot ne Ravike lund ke liye space bana liya ab Ravi ka lund Diya ki choot me aram se hilne
dulnelaga Ravi ne dheemi gati se dhakke lagane suru kar diye Diya ki choot ne bhi
panichhod Diya jisne lund tezi se andar bahar hone laga 20 -25 karare stroke ke baad hi
tight choot ki garmi ke aage Ravi ka lawa nikalne ko hogaya

Ravi:- mami ji mera ab nikalne wala hai kaha nikalu


Diya:- mere andar hi jhad jao mere bache tum meri kokh se to nahi nikle ho par
maintumhara ansh apni kokh me chahti hon bhar do apne premras se meri kokh I love
youmeri jaan

Ravi:- I love you too mami ji ye lo aur Ravi Diya ke upar let kar jhadne lagta hai Diya Ravi
ke garam lawa ko apni kokh mefeel kar jhadne lagti hai dono ke premras ka bhi mel ho
chuka tha kuch der waise hi pade rahne ke baad Ravi uth kar apna lund Diya ki choot se
nikal leta hai Ravi ke lund par virya blood aur choot ras ka mixture tha jise wo Diya ki
gaand keneeche bichhe towel se saaf karta hai aur towel se hi Diya ki choot ko bhi saaf
karne ke baad usko goad utha kar washroom le jakar saaf karta hai aur wapas bed par
lakar bitha deta hai towel par khoon ki kuch boondein thi aur bed par aur koi nishan na
tha Ravi aur SumanDiya ko uska dress pahna dete hain aur towel hata kar bed par lita
dete hain ab Ravi aur Suman washroom jate hain aur ek dusre ko nahlane lagte hain issi
beech fir se unka mood ban jata hai aur ek round aur start ho jata hai washroom me hi
uskebaad dono naha kar wapas room me aate hain aur apne apne kapde pahan lete hain
abtak Diya neend ki waadiyo me utar chuki thi Ravi room se bahar jane lagta hai to Suman
usko bula kar ek chhota smooching karti hai

Suman:- thanks for everything sweetheart tum na hote to pata nahi mera kya hota

Ravi:- kuch hua to nahi na mami ji good night aur Ravi room se nikal uss floor ka main gate
khol deta hai aur wapas apne room me jakar so jata hai abhi raat ke 3 baj rahe the abhi
Ravi ka tower bhi sleeping mode me tha aurSuman aur Diya ki pyas bhi bujh gayi thi agle
din Kamla ji aur Shreya ke alawa baki sab der tak soye rhte hain raat ke 3 activepartners
ki to wajah apko malum hai aur shakti ne kal ki din bhar ki thakan mitane ke liye ek
sleeping pill liya tha sone se pahle aur coincidentally wo doodh ka glass jise Karuna ne
apne father in law ke liye ready kiya tha wo khud uske hi hisse me aa gaya tha warna wo
jaag kar jasoosi karne wali thi ki aakhir viagra wali glass ka doodh kisne piya Kamla ji apni
poti ke sath mil kar breakfast ready karti hain uske baad Shreya sabhi ko jakar utha bhi
aati hai Shreya ke uthane se Diya aur Sumandono ki neend khul gayi thi Shreya ko room
se bhejne ke baad Diya fresh hone ke liye washroom ghusti hai jaisehi wo commod par
baithti hai usko apni jhaango ke beech ek tez dard ka ehsas hota hai wo jhuk kar apni suji
hui choot dekhti hai to raat ka sara manjar kisi film ki tarah aankho se gujarne lagta hai
usko bura bhi feel ho raha tha par acha bhi lag raha tha wo abbhi confused thi ki raat me
usne apni badi behan aur ko apne sage bhanje se chudwa kar sahi kiya ya galat uske man
ke kisi kone se awaz aayi ab iss bare me sochne se kya fayda jo hona tha wo to ho gaya ab
tu soch kar bhi beete hue palo ko badal to nahi sakti jo hua usko bhul kar aage badhna hi
jindagi hai

Diya:- (mann main) haan main betu ko ye ehsas nahi hone dungi ki main raat ke incident
ke bare me tensionised hon waise tension kis baat ki main usko jaan se bhi jyada pyar
kartihu aur uska pyar to raat me uski aankho me hi dikh gaya mujhe kya pata didi
kaisareact kregi jab unhe raat ka incident yaad aayega par kya karu uss wakt situation hi
aisiban gayi thi aur betu se jyada bharosemand insan meri najar me aur koi tha bhi to nahi

Diya:- (mann main) baap re kitna bada tha betu ka meri to halat kharab ho gayi thi jabmain
itni baar chudi hui hokar bhi itne dard me thi to pata nahi meri hone wali virgin bahu ka
kya haal karega tabhi uske washroom ke gate par knock hota hai bahar se Suman ki awaz
aati hai

Suman:- kya kar rahi hai chhoti bahar nikal bhi apni badi behan ki awaz sun wo soch ke
samandar se bahar nikalti hai aur jaldi jaldi sab kaam nipta kar washroom se nikalti hai

Suman:- kya hua chhoti tu aadhe ghante se washroom me kar kya rahi thi ab tak
mainshower lekar bhi aa gyi kahi tu subah subah raat ka soch kar you know what I mean

Diya:- shut up di aisa kuch nahi hai main abhi aayi shower lekar tab tak aap ruko aur fir
aadhe ghante baad dono bahne neeche aati hai to dekhti hai sabhi breakfast kar rahe the
dining table par baith kar Diya aur Suman Ravi ke samne wali chair par baithjati hai aur
plate me nikal kar khane lagti hai Ravi bas gardan jhukaye breakfast kiye jaraha tha aur
breakfast ke baad apne room aa jata hai Diya breakfast karke second floor par aa jati hai
aur Ravi ke room me enter karti hai Diyako dekh Ravi uth kar baith jata hai Diya uske sar
par pyar se hath ferti hai

Diya:- tabiyat to thek hai na tumhari

Ravi:- han main thek hun

Diya:- to breakfast ke wakt upset kyu dikh rahe the

Ravi:- mami ji kal raat jo bhi hona wo sab sahi nahi hona aap to meri maa ho aur maine
apke sath chhiiii mujhe nafrat si ho rahi khud se

Diya:- to ye wajah thi tumhare upset hone ki dekho raat me hamare beech jo bhi hona
hamari raja mandi se hua tune koi jabardasti thode hi ki

Ravi:- par fir bhi


Diya:- arre betu maine kaha na ki tu ye sab mat soch tune kuch bhi galat nahi kiya aurhaan
aaj ham yehi rukenge aur breakfast karke ham ghar nikal jayenge 2 din baad teremama
bhi aa jayenge kuch der tak Ravi ko convince Karunae ke baad Diya chali jati hai Diya ke
jane ke kuch der baad Shreya Ravi ke room aati hai

Shreya:- bhaiya kya main andar aa jaun

Ravi:- haan kyu nahi

Shreya:- bhaiya kya aap mere sath city tour Karunaa chahenge wo kya hai na bhaiyamera
apna koi bhai behan nahi hai na to apko dekhi to laga ki main apke sath kuch wakt bita
kar apne sare arman puri kar lu agar aap free ho ya interested ho to thek hai warnakoi
baat nahi ye kahte kahte wo sad si ho jati Ravi ko uski baatein aur sad face dekh bura feel
hotahai

Ravi:- arre wah neki aur puch puch waise meri bhi bachpan se khwahis thi ki meri bhikoi
chhoti behan hoti jise main daily chocolate lakar deta aur khub pyar karta chalo kaha
chalna hai Shreya Ravi ko sath lekar nikal jati hai city tour par pahle wo zoo jate hain fir
ek parkme jakar boating karte hain aur fir ek restaurant me khana kha kar evening show
ki ekmovie dekh kar ice cream parlor me jakar ice cream kha kar wapas ghar laut aate
hain Shreya to itni khush thi mano uparwale ne uski sari wishes puri kar di ho dinner ke
baad sabhi apne apne room me sone chale jate hain aaj Shreya ko uski life kibest neend
aati hai Ravi ko bhi as a big brother uske sath time spent Karunaa kafi acha laga raat me
fir se dono bahne ek hi room me soyi hui thi Diya ne Suman se pichli raatwale incident ka
jikra bhi kiya aur maafi bhi mangi jawab me Suman ne usko sirf yehi kaha ki usko koi guilt
nahi hai balki usne kafi enjoy kiya last night ko

Agle din Ravi aur Diya ko nikalna tha aaj Suman ki neend jaldi hi khul jati hai wo freshhokar
Ravi ke room me enter karti hai jo ki gehri neend me soya hua tha Suman ko Raviko sote
dekh uspar pyar aa jata hai aur wo uske dono gaalo ko chum leti hai Ravi ki neend nahi
khulti to wo uske hontho ko chat kar ek geela kiss karne lagti hai jise Ravi ki neend khul
jati hai

Ravi:- mami ji aap yaha

Suman:- haan sweetu tumhe uthane aayi thi chhoti kah rahi thi ki tum uss raat ke bareme
sochkar upset ho Ravi kuch nhi bolta to Suman bolna suru karti hai

Suman:- dekho bache tumne to uss raat ko meri help hi ki thi na to tum galat kaise huerahi
baat rishto ke beech sex ki to mere bache jab bhi insan ki pRajati ki starting hui hogi to
pahle ek pair bana hoga par uske baad kya ya to do bhai bahno ne ya to baap beti ne ya
maa bete ne hi apas me sex karke apna vansh aage badhaya hoga na to rishto me sex to
suruat se hi chalta aa raha hai

Ravi:- thanks mami ji for clarification waise apne kabhi pahle ye sab try kiya hai

Suman:- first was you in male & chhoti in female waise mujhe uss raat kafi maza aaya

Ravi:- okay mami ji aur fir breakfast ke baad dono mami bhanje ready hokar nikal jate hain
apni gaadi se wapas apne ghar ki taraf nikalne se pahle Diya ki maa ne Ravi ke mathe ko
chum uskodher sare ashirwad diye aur aate jate rhne ko kaha Shreya bhi Ravi ke gale lag
khubroyi aur usko rota dekh uski bhi aankhe nam ho gayi aur usne jald hi usse milne aane
ka waada kiya ghar aane ke baad na to Diya ne apne naye rishte ko aage badhane ki pahal
ki na Ravi ne aur fir agli morning ko Deepak bhi waha aa pahuncha aur evening wali train
se Ravi wapas apne asli ghar ki taraf nikal gaya jaha Khushi Rajni aur uske parents uska
besabri se intjar kar rahe the Raj aur Mohini khud apne bete ko receive karne station aaye
hue the morning me 8 baje Ravi train Ravi ke destination par pahunch gayi thi Ravi ne
door se hi apne parents ko dekh liya tha aur smile karte hue unke paas aakar unke pao
chhue Mohini ne Ravi ka matha chum liya aur fir sab sath me ghar ki taraf nikal padte hain
aaj Rajni abhi job par nahi gayi thi wo bhi Ravi ko gale laga kar usse milti hai Khushi to
khushi se phoole nahi sama rahi thi ab Ravi apne room jakar shower lekarneeche aata hai
jaha uski pasand ki breakfast se uska swagat kiya jata hai

Rajni:- Khushi di ab to bhai bhi aa gaya hai aaj meeting fix kar du Khushi ne sarmate hue
haan me sar hila Diya jise Rajni kafi khush ho jati hai aur bagal wale chair par baithe Ravi
ke gaal ko chum leti hai aur uski Khushi dekh uske parents hasne lagte hain jise Rajni sarma
jati hai Ravi breakfast ke baad apni bike se college ke liye nikal jata hai aakhir college gaye
bhi to kafi din ho gaye the usne apne kisi friend ko bhi nahi bataya ki wo aa gaya hai
aurcollege bhi ja raha hai wo time se pahle hi college aa gaya tha aur wo class jakar chup
chap last bench par baith gaya kuch hi der me class me baki students bhi aa gaye sabse
last me Chirag aurNaina enter hue aur dono front bench par ek sath baith gaye unke enter
karne ke justbaad ek professor class me enter karti hai 2 period tak lagatar dimag ki dahi
karne ke baad wo professor chali jati hai uske baadfir se ek takla professor aakar bacha
hua pura dimag ka juice nichod dalta hai itne dinbaad class aane ki wajah se Ravi ke palle
to waise bhi kuch nahi pad raha tha tabhi recess ki bell bajti hai aur sare students turant
class se nikal bhagte hain abclass me sirf Ravi aur uske dono friend bache the jo ki apni
alag duniya me mast apas me hi guftagu karne me busy the Naina apne bag se ek lunch
box aur water bottle nikalti haiaur dono haste muskrate parathe khane lagte hain Ravi
kab unke peeche wali benchpar ja baitha unhe bhi pata na chala Ravi ne ache se adjust
karke ek medium range ki thappad uske sar par laga di

Chirag:- (bina peeche mude hi gusse se) kiski shamat aayi hai aaj Chirag aur Naina peeche
mud kar dekhte hain to Ravi ko dekh shocked ho jate hain

Chirag:- arre bhai tu tu kab aaya

Ravi:- saale apas me gutar gu karne se fursat milti tab na aur kahi tum dono ki najre jati
tum dono to laila majnu ko bhi maat de doge

Naina:- Ravi ji jaisa aap samajh rahe waisa kuch bhi nahi we arre just friends?

Chirag:- han bhai Naina sahi kah rahi hai

Ravi:- tu to sale bol hi mat ek baar bhi call tak na kiya tune

Chirag:- sorry bhai aao tum bhi kha lo na isse pahle ki recess over ho jaye

Ravi:- tum log khao aram se waise bhi Naina ji bade pyar se bana kar layi hain tere liye
main canteen jakar kha lunga Ravi apna bag utha kar class se bahar nikal jata hai aur jab
wo canteen pahuncha to uski najar samne wale table par jakar thahar jati hai kyuki uss
table par Jhanvi baithi honi thiaur wo kisi ladke se has has kar baat kar rahi thi uss wakt
Jhanvi ka face dusre side thajiske wajah se wo usko nahi dekh payi thi dono ek dusre ki
aankho me dekhte hueromantic baatein kiye ja rahe the Ravi ko kuch ajib sa feel hone
lagta hai isliye wo ulte pao apni bike par sawar ho college campus ke bahar chala jata hai
Ravi ek park me pahunch jata hai park uss wakt khalihi tha isliye wo ek ped ki chhaw me
lage bench par baith jata hai

Ravi:- (khud se) ye aaj mujhe ho kya gaya maine to kabhi unhe pyar bhi nahi kiya to aaj
unhe kisi aur ke sath dekh mujhe aisa ajeeb sa bad bad feel kyu ho raha tha mujhe
ekghutan si mehsus kyu ho rahi thi kyu aakhir kyu? ye unki life hai to decision bhiunka hi
hoga na uff main ye sab kyu soch raha hon

Ravi:- (aasman ko dekhte hue) hey uparwale maine kya khata ki jo tune meri life me ek
bhi ladki na bheji jo mujhe sachche dil se pyar kare jo friend thi wo bhi kisi aur ki hogayi
kuch to taras kha mujh par Ravi aise badi der tak wahi park me baitha khud se hi sawal
jawab kiye ja raha tha tabhi mobile ke ringtone se uski tandra bhang hui usne mobile nikal
kar dekha to callRajni ka tha jo usko ghar bula rahi thi Ravi jald hi apne man me uth rahe
sawalo par fullstop laga ghar ki taraf chal pada ghar pahunchte pahunchte 2 baj gaye the
Raj ko chhod sabhi gharwale ek sath lunch kar rahe the

Rajni:- bhai hame 6:30 baje nikalna hai yaha se aur hamari meeting $@#%@# hotel me
hai jao thoda der rest kar lena tab tak main apni didi ko beauty parlor se ready karwa ke
le aati hon Ravi ko bhi rest lene ki bohat talab mehsus ho rahi thi isliye wo bhi hami bhar
deta hai aur lunch complete karke apne room aa jata hai thek fixed time pe Ravi apni dono
bahno ke sath ready hokar nikalta hai Ravi ne ekblack colour ka coat chadhaya hua tha jo
uske upar kafi fab raha tha Rajni aur Khushibhi kafi haseen lag rahi thi kuch beauticians
ka asar tha aur kuch natural beauty ka hotel pahunch kar Rajni Rishabh ko call karti hai
first ring me hi wo call pick kar leta hai jaise wo uske call ka hi wait kar raha tha jald hi
apne ek bodyguard ke sath wo baharaata hai aur smile karta hona Rajni aur Khushi ko
hello bolta hai

Rajni:- sir isse miliye ye mera chhota bhai aur Khushi didi ki jaan Ravi

Rishabh:- kya Rajni ji ab to ham relative hone wale hain ab to kam se kam ye formality
chhod do oh sorry young man maine apke taraf dhayan nahi Diya myself Rishabh aur fir
Ravi usse hath milata hai aur sabhi sath me andar aa jate hain hotel me usswakt jyada
bheed na thi Ravi Rishabh ke peeche enter karta hai ek baar usnesarsari nigaah charo
taraf ghumayi to door kone me table par baithi ek khubsurat ladki par jab uski najar padti
hai to wo ek second ko apni jagah ruk kar usko dekhne lagta hai aur fir Rishabh ko follow
karta uske dil ki dhadkane badhti ja rahi thi kyuki Rishabh ushi ladki ke direction me badh
raha tha ye ladki aur koi nahi Rishabh ki ladli Sweety hi thi

Rishabh:- Sweety ye Khushi ji hain aur Rajni ji se to tum mil hi chuki ho aur ye hain unke
chhote bhai Ravi aur ye hai meri ladli aur meri jaan Sweety Sweety Khushi aur Rajni se
gale lag kar milti hai aur Ravi ki taraf hath badhati hai Ravi uske hath ko aise tham leta hai
jaise wo iska hi intjar kar raha tha Sweety ke soft softhath kafi thande the jo ki Ravi ko
chand second me hi jannat si feeling de gaye kuch der baad sabhi baith jate hain ek hi
table ke charo taraf baithne ka order aise thaRishabh Sweety Khushi Ravi Rajni kuch der
me waiter aakar sabko coffee aur snacks de jata hai aur fir baato ka silsila suru ho jata hai
jald hi Sweety Khushi ke sath aise ghulmil jati hai jaise unki kafi pahle se jaan pehchan ho
Sweety aur Khushi ko aise friendly baat krtedekh Rishabh khush ho jata hai ab wo fully
confirm tha ki Sweety ke taraf se greensignal milna pakka hai Ravi bhi apne man ki tasalli
ke liye Rishabh se kuch sawal kartahai jiska Rishabh has has kar jawab de raha tha

Sweety:- bhaiyu mere taraf se okay hai mujhe meri bhabhi behad pasand hai
Rajni:- bhai sahab aap bhi faisla suna dijiye ab sabhi ki najre Ravi par jam gayi Sweetyne
bhi first time bharpur najro se Ravi ki tarafdekha

Ravi:- meri taraf se bhi green signal hai Rajni khush hokar Ravi ko gale laga leti hai ye aaj
dono ke beech ek din me teesri baar thajo ki apne aap me world record se kam na tha
aise hi baat krte krte 8 baj gaye the tab waiter aakar menu card unhe thama deta hai

Rajni:- nahi jiju dinner ham ghar me hi karenge

Rishabh:- arre nahi Rajni ji aaj ki raat mere liye sabse khusnuma raat hai to meri taraf se
ye treat samajh lijiye aur please apna apna order dijiye jinhe jo bhi chij khana ho sab fir
apna order waiter ko thama dete hain aise hi kuch der baad unka order aa jatahai aur sab
pet puja karte hain

Rajni:- jiju apne hame treat Diya to main bhi apke liye ek favor karti hon apke paas
15minute hain aap apni hone wali life partner se privately apni apni baatein share kar
lijiye chalo guys hone wale future partners ko thodi privacy dete hain aur ham bahar
chalte hain aur aap log thek 15 minute baad bahar aa jayega aur no cheating haan

Rishabh:- ji sali sahiba apke order ko disobey karke jail thode hi jana hai Khushi ke gaal
sharm se laal ho gaye the Rishabh ke sath akele rukne ka soch aur fir wo teeno uth kar
bahar aa jate hain aur teeno jab bahar aa jate hain to Rajniunhe excuse me kahkar
washroom chali jati hai

Idhar

Rishabh:- apko uparwale ne khubsurati ke sath sath ek pyara dil bhi Diya hai yehi wo wajah
hai ki maine apko select kiya hai

Khushi:- itni jaldi kisi ke bare me view bana lena galat baat hai apne itni tareef kar di utni
bhi achi nahi hon main

Rishabh:- meri najre kabhi dhokha nahi khati Khushi ji apko mere bare me kuch puchna
ho to behichak puch sakti ho

Khushi:- apko ek baat batani thi jo shayad apko pata na ho main iss ghar ki beti nahi
honmujhe Rajni ke papa ne ek orphanage se goad liya hai inhone mujhe itna pyar
aursamman Diya ki ab to mujhe lagta hai mera purana past koi bura khwab tha main
apkoandhere me nahi rakhna chahti isliye bata deti hon
Rishabh:- Khushi ji aap mujhe batao kya orphan hona koi gunah hai bilkul nahi waise yesab
baatein Rajni ji ne mujhe pahle hi bata Diya tha par main apke himmat ki dad dena
chahunga ki apne aise mauke par bhi apna sach nahi chhupaya meri najro me apki ijjataur
badh gayi aaj main ye waada karta hon apse ki meri wajah se kabhi bhi apki aankhome
aansu nahi aayenge apka naam Khushi hai aur aap iss duniya me Khushi baantneaayi hain
aur apko khush rakhne ki jimmewari aaj se meri Rishabh Khushi ko gale laga leta hai love
was everywhere in the air

Rishabh:- chaliye Khushi ji 15 minute hone ko hain warna Inspector sahiba hame jail me
dalwa degi Rishabh ki baat sun Khushi khilkhilakar has padti hai tab tak dekh lete hain
bahar me dono stranger kya kar rahe the peechhle 15 minute Rajni ke washroom jane ke
baad Ravi aur Sweety ek dusre ko dekh bas smile pass kar rhe the

Ravi:- apka naam apki hi tarah kafi meetha hai

Sweety:- acha ji par sorry main stranger se baat nahi karti

Ravi:- aji ab ham stranger kaha rahe ab to ham relative hone wale hain aur

Jija:- ki behan par to pura hak hota hai

Sweety:- bhuliye main SP ki behan hun mujhse flirt karna bhari pad sakta hai apko

Ravi:- Sweety ji mujhe waise bhi halki chijo me koi khas interest nahi thek tabhi Rajni unke
taraf aati dikhti hai to dono shaant ho jate hain Rajni fir Sweety sehasi majak karne lagti
hai kuch der baad Rishabh aur Khushi ke aa jane par sab apas me mil ek dusre group ko
good bye karte hain iss time Sweety Ravi ko bhi gale mil bye karti hai gale milte waktdono
ki dhadkane tez chal rahi thi aur sabhi apne apne raste nikal lete hain Ravi car drive kar
raha tha aur dono bahne back seat par baithi honi thi tabhi Rajni ke man me Khushi ko
chhedne ka khayal aata hai

Rajni:- didi ek baat batao jab main apko jiju ke sath waha akele chhod aayi thi to aap logo
ne kuch galat salat to nahi kiya na

Khushi:- Rajju chup kar na bhai sun lega to kya sochega waise tujhe kya mujhe dekhaisa
lagta hai ki main waisa kuch karungi ya karne dungi

Rajni:- ab mujhe kya pata waise 15 minute me to kafi kuch hone ke chances the aise hi
Rajni raste bhar Khushi ki taang khichti rahi waise ek baat to hai iss shaadiwale rishte ke
bahane dono kafi hadd tak close ho gayi thi aise hi hasi thitholi krte krte ghar aa gaya aur
sabhi ghar ke andar aa jate hain harmaa baap ki tarah Mohini aur Raj ki bhi najre unke
upar hi kautuhalwas tiki thi dono ek sath kya hua beta

Rajni:- (haste hue) hona kya tha match to pahle hi fix tha bas ek green signal ki kami thi jo
aaj puri ho gayi papa ab pandit se mil kar date fix karwao aur kya Mohini ne aage badh
kar Khushi ka matha pyar se chum liya

Mohini:- jao beta hath mouh dho aao main dinner lagati hu

Rajni:- mummy yaar hamne to dinner kar liya aap log kar lo aur fir Rajni aur Khushi waha
se apne room ko aa jate hain Raj ne bhi diNainaer kar liyatha isliye beti ki shaadi ke liye
pandit ki janmkundli nikalwane apne room aakar phone par suru ho gaye

Mohini:- (sofe par baith tv dekhte Ravi se) beta tum to khaoge na kam se kam tumhari
pasand ke chhole kachaudi aur sewaiya banayi

Ravi:- sorry maa hamne hotel me hi bhar pet kha liya hai aap hi khao na

Mohini:- (mouh fulate hue) to jao main bhi nahi khaungi itni mehnat se jiske liye banaya
jab wo hi nhi khayega to main kyu khau aur Mohini mouh fula kar ek sofa chair par baith
jati hai Ravi se thodi dur Ravi kuch derdhayan nahi deta fir jab uski najar uski maa ki taraf
jati hai to uske face par smile aa jati hai uske ruthne ke bachkane andaz se wo uth kar
kitchen chala jata hai aur ek plate aur 2 bowl me khana lekar aa jata hai aur ek niwala tod
apni maa ki taraf badhata hai par Mohini na to mouh kholti hai na kuch bolti hai

Ravi:- sorry mummy ab to kha lijiye main bhi apke sath khaunga Mohini bhi apne bete ka
pyar dekh aur nakhre na kar mouh khol deti hai aur Ravi uske mouh me niwala daal deta
hai

Ravi:- that's my sweet girl acha ab ye chhole karo aap aur Ravi ek chammach chhola uske
mouh me daal deta hai

Ravi:- that's my sweet darling baby

Mohini:- (haste hue) oye betu main teri maa hon tu mera baap nahi

Ravi:- par harkat to apki bachcho wali hai

Mohini:- ruko tuMohinie main khilati hon aise hi 2 niwala Ravi Mohini ko khilata aur ek
niwala khud khata aise hi krte hue sara khana khatm ho gaya Mohini plate kitchen me
rakh aayi aur kuch der Ravi se baat kartihai aur uske dono gaalo aur mathe par kiss kar
good night kah apne room sone chali jati hai aur Ravi bhi apne room aa jata hai room me
aakar Ravi dekhta hai Khushi uske hibed par baithi honi thi

Ravi:- kya hua didi aap abhi mere room me neend nahi aa rahi kya

Khushi:- baitho na bhai mujhe tumse baat karne ka man kar raha tha to aa gayi if youdon't
want main jati hon

Ravi:- arre nahi didi aap bolo kya bolna chahti thi waisa didi aap pakka shaadi ko ready ho
na

Khushi:- han bhai today I noticed he is a good person

Ravi:- han didi he is so friendly

Khushi:- bhai kya main aaj tumhare sath so jaun

Ravi:- han to isme puchne wali kya baat hai aap leto tab tak main dress change kar aaya
aur fir dress change kar night bulb jala kar bed par aakar let jata hai aur Khushi uske baalo
me pyar se ungliya firane lagti hai jise Ravi ko neend aa jati hai

Agle din Ravi college jata hai to fir se last din ki tarah aakhiri bench par ja baithta hai waise
bhi class me uske 2 friend hi the jo ki last din apas me hi busy the aaj Chirag classme enter
hote hi sbse pahle charo taraf najre ghumata hai to last bench par baitha hua Ravi usko
dikh jata hai wo uske bench ke paas jakar kehta hai

Chirag:- if you don't mind can I seat here?

Ravi:- ye seat mera kharida hua thode hi hai wherever you want you may seat there

Chirag:- I am sorry bhai pata nahi aisa kyu lag raha ki tum mujhse naRaj ho tabhi unhe
pata chalta hai ki first period wali teacher nahi aayi hai iss liye adhiktarstudents class se
bahar jane lagte hain Chirag bhi jidd karke Ravi ko college ke park mele jata hai aur dono
ek bench par baith jate hain

Chirag:- ek minute bhai kahi tu mujhe Naina ke sath dekh to naRaj nahi hai na bhai tuagar
Naina ko chahta hai to bata de main jindagi bhar uski shakal bhi na dekhunga teri dosti ke
samne aise lakho Naina kurban

Ravi:- arre pagal main aur Naina nahi bilkul nahi bas mujhe ye baat buri lagi kitumlogo ne
apne life ka itna bada faisla le liya aur mujhe ek call kar batana bhi jaruri na samjha

Chirag:- bhai sab kuch itna jaldi ho gaya ki kya bataun


Ravi:- ab to bata do kaise suru hui tumhari chemistry

Chirag:- you know na ki mera uss par college ke first din se hi crush raha tha fir tune himeri
Jhanvi aur Naina se friendship karwayi thi fight wale incident ke baad jab maincollege
aane jane laga to maine notice kiya ki wo bhi mujhme interest le rahi hai to maine ek din
sahi mauka dekh usko apne dil ki baat bata di to wo boli ki usko sochne ka wakt chahiye
aur do din baad usne mere proposal ko accept kar hamare rishte ko green signal de Diya

Ravi:- wow so romantic yaar chal second period ka time hone hi wala hai chalo chalte hain
aur fir recess ke wakt Naina uske bench ki taraf aati hui dikhti hai Ravi bench se nikal bahar
jane ko hota hai to Naina uska hath tham leti hai uss wakt Chirag waha na thakyunki wo
thode der pahle hi bahar gaya hua tha college ke deen ne usko bulwaya tha

Naina:- aap kaha chal diye apse hi to baat karne aayi hon aur aap ab mujhse yu najre kyu
chura rahe hain

Ravi:- Naina ji ab aap mere friend ki girlfriend hain uski gairmaujudagi me apko yu mere
sath nahi hona chahiye

Naina:- offfo kya ham pahle ki tarah friend nahi rah sakte waise bhi main apki didi ki nanad
bhi hon to mera bhi kuch hak banta hai apke upar acha baithiye aaj apke liye bhi kuch
khane ko layi hu

Ravi:- main canteen jakar kha lunga

Naina:- kahi jane ki jarurat nahi aur ye duffer udantastari kyu nahi aaya ab tak Naina Ravi
ko bench par bitha deti hai aur lunch box kholti hai aur uske aage kar deti hai usme gajar
ka halwa tha jo ki usko kafi pasand thi

Naina:- ye sab apke hisse ka hi hai

Ravi:- aur aap log kya khaogi

Naina:- ek aur lunch box layi hon ham dono usme hi kha lenge

Ravi:- abhi apne hi kaha tha ki apka mere upar hak banta hai aur khud hi uski tauheen kar
rahi ho

Naina:- main ek hi condition par khaungi apko mere hath se khana hoga

Ravi:- okay aur fir Naina khud apne hatho se Ravi ko khilati hai aur khud bhi khati hai aur
hath dho kar apne handkerchief se Ravi ka mouh bhi saaf karti hai abhi unka khana khilana
khatm hi hona tha ki Chirag class me enter hota hai Naina uskoek lunch box de deti hai
aise hi class finish hone ke baad sab ghar ko nikalne lagte hain to Naina Ravi ko sare class
notes ke xerox de deti hai kyunki 5 din baad se hi examination suru honewale the ghar
aakar Ravi so jata hai evening ko Ravi ki neend kisi chir parichit awaz se khulti hai ye koi
aur nahi Jhanvi ki badi behan Garima thi

Garima:- uth bhi jao hero

Ravi:- arre Garima ji aap yaha aap kab aayi

Garima:- aayi to thi marriage ka card pahuchane fir socha apse mil lu

Ravi:- kab hai shaadi apki

Garima:- next week par ek aur baat kahni thi apko

Ravi:- bataiye

Garima:- wo maine ek baar apko promise kiya tha na ki uss wakt meri aur sudhir ki baat
chhupane ke badle apka bhi kuch fayda karwaungi aur ab to meri shaadi bhi hone wali hai
fir kabhi wakt mile ya na mile isliye maine apko ek treat dene ka faisla kiya hai apko main
place aur time message kar dungi jarur aana

Ravi:- arre yaar wo to maine majak se kaha tha aur apne seriously le liya

Garima:- no way I don't like to break promise aur haan ye baad kisi ko mat bataiyega it's
secret treat

Ravi:- okay madam ji tabhi Ravi ke room me Khushi aati hai Garima auntie ne tumhe
bulane ko bheja hai

Garima:- didi shaadi me jarur aaiyega

Khushi:- (smile ke sath) arre ye bhi koi bolne wali baat hai dinner ke baad Ravi apne room
aaya Naina ke diye notes nikal kar padhayi karne lagta hai kitchen ka kaam nipta kar
Khushi Ravi ke room aane ko hui par usko padhta dekh wapas apne room chali gayi Ravi
ko dher sara syllabus cover karna tha isliye wo latenight tak padhta raha agle 2 din Ravi
college bhi nahi jata hai din bhar padhta hi rahta hai jaha kahi problem hoti hai wo internet
ki help se usko short out karta hai tisre din evening tak jakar uska pura syllabus cover ho
jata hai aur usko relief bhi feel hota hai abhi uske dil ki wahi halat thi jaise koi sirf last night
padh kar examination metop kar jaye Ravi khush hokar ground floor par pahunchta hai to
dekhta hai hall me koi maujud na tha wo sofe par baith tv on karne ko hota hai ki usko
uski maa dusri taraf face kiye kitchen me kuch kaam karti honi dikhi uske man me ek
khurafat sujhi wo apna slipper khol dabe pao uske peeche pahunch kar uski aankhe apne
hatho se band kar deta hai Mohini kolagta hai ki ye harkat uske hubby Raj ne ki hai kyunki
wo aksar aise hi uski aankhe band kar chaukaya karte the

Mohini:- offo chhodiye na Ravi upar hi hai aur betiya bhi kabhi bhi market se aa saktihai
apko bhi na har wakt majak sujhta rahta hai Ravi apna hath nahi hatata kyunki Mohini ne
usko nahi pehchana tha par tabhi Mohinine wo harkat kar di jiski Ravi ne kalpana bhi na
ki thi Mohini ne apna ek hath peechele jakar uska land pakad liya par agle hi pal chhod
diya aur kaun ho tum chillate hue jhatke se alag hui kyunki Ravi ne abhi trouser pahna hua
tha aur jahir ki Raj office se trouser pahan kar nahi aata Mohini jab jhatke se alag hui to
peeche mud kar jab Ravi ko dekhti hai to wo sharm se pani pani ho jati hai aur uska gora
mukhda laal sa ho jata hai Ravi jaldi se waha se bhag jata hai kyuki usko samne dekh wo
yu hi sarmati rahti Raviko bhi thoda ajib lag raha tha waise wo janta tha ki uski maa ne ye
harkat uske papa ko samajh kar kiya hai udhar Mohini bhi sharm se gade ja rahi thi aur
soch rahi thi ki najane uska beta uske bare me kya soch raha hoga wo log abhi na jane
kitni yu hi khayalo me gum rahte wo to Khushi aur Rajni ki awaz se unki tandra tuti

Rajni:- oye hero tu neeche syllabus complete ho gaya kya

Ravi:- han di aap log kaha gayi thi

Khushi:- yehi jabardasti le gayi thi kapdo ki shopping karwane ye dekh tere liye kapde
select ki hain bata kaisa hai

Ravi:- apki pasand kabhi kharab ho sakti hai kya

Khushi:- oho so sweet aur Khushi Ravi ko gale laga kar uske gaalo par kiss kar deti hai
jawab me Ravi bhi Khushi ke gaal par kiss kar deta hai Rajni ye sab sirf dekhti hai aur fir
apne kapdo ke thaile utha kar apne room chali jati hai idhar Khushi kitchen jakar Mohini
ki help karne lagti hai dinner ready karne me Raj ke aane ke baad sabhi sath me dinner
karte hain iss dauran Ravi aur Mohini chupchap sar jhuka kar kha rahe the Ravi apne room
aaya hi tha ki uske mobile me message tone baja usne usko open kiya tomessage me hotel
ka naam aur date & timing likha hua tha

Ravi:- (mann main) pata nahi ye ladki kaun sa secret treat dene wali hai jo kisi ko batane
ko mana kiya hai uff chhodo bhi kal morning me jakar khud check kar lunga tabhi usko
Khushi apne room ki taraf jati dikhi to usne uska naam lekar awaz di jise sun wo Ravi ke
room me aati hai
Khushi:- bhai pani chahiye kya

Ravi:- nahi di bas aao idhar baitho bed par Khushi bhi aakar Ravi ke bagal me baith jati hai

Ravi:- sone ja rahi thi kya didi aap

Khushi:- haan bhai raat hai to soungi hi na

Ravi:- peechle 2 din se notice kar kar raha hon ki aap sone se pahle mere room aati thi par
mujhe padhta dekh wapas apne room chali jati thi aur aaj to padh bhi nhi raha to mujhse
bina baat kiye apne room chali ja rahi ho

Khushi:- mujhe laga aaj bhi tu busy hoga

Ravi:- aaj apko yaha nahi sona kya

Khushi:- han kyu nahi ruko main change karke aayi Khushi jab wapas Ravi ke room aati hai
to usne ek black loose top aur ek trouser pahni hui thi jo wo aksar sone ke wakt pahna
karti thi room me enter karte hi Khushi ne gate lock kar Diya kyunki usko gate khol kar
sone ki adat nahi thi Khushi light off kar zero watt ka bulb jala deti hai aur bed par Ravi ke
bagal me let jati hai

Khushi:- kya hua babu kya soch raha hai

Ravi:- didi you arre very beautiful

Khushi:- oye tere ki ye kab hua

Ravi:- waise to aap pahle se hi khubsurat ho par parlor se aane ke baad se aur bhi jyada
khubsurat ho gayi ho

Khushi:- kya ainway hi meri jhuti tareef kar raha hai

Ravi:- sachi di meri kasam

Khushi:- tu bhi to itna handsome hai acha tu bata teri koi girlfriend hai ki nahi

Ravi:- nahi di mujhe kaun pasand karegi

Khushi:- kyu kya kami hai mere sone bhai me itna pyara to hai aur mamtawas wo Ravi ke
gaalo ko chumti hui khud se chipka leti hai Ravi ka dhayanjald hi ape chest par pad rahe
gaddedar ehsas par jata hai Khushi ne abhi bra nahipahna hua tha kyunki beautician ne
raat me sote wakt bra pahanne ko mana kiya tha kuch der Ravi se pyar jatane ke baad wo
Ravi ko chhoddeti hai
Khushi:- acha chal ab so ja morning me jaldi uthna bhi hai

Ravi:- good night di

Khushi:- good night sweetu jald hi dono ko neend aa jati hai udhar ground floor me Mohini
ki aankho se neend hi gayab thi Raj to aaj kafi thake hareaaye the isliye wo kabke so chuke
the Mohini ab bhi kitchen wale incident ke bare me hi soch rahi

Mohini:- (mann main) na jane mera beta mere bare me kya soch raha hoga kaise
maineuske chhiii mujhe to soch kar hi sharm aa rahi hai kya karu kaise usse mafi mangu
acha haan morning me jakar usko utha kar sorry bol dungi hmmmm yehi thek hoga acha
main alarm laga kar so jati hon kal sabse pahla kaam yehi hoga

Agli subah alarm ki help se uth kar Mohini coffee ka tray liye Ravi ke room pahunchti hai
room khula hua tha kyuki Khushi pahle hi uth chuki thi aaj Mohini andar aate hue Ravi ko
jagati hai

Mohini:- betu uth ja coffee pi le Ravi ki neend bhi khul jati hai

Mohini:- beta I am sorry

Ravi:- kis baat ke liye maa

Mohini:- beta wo kal evening ke kitchen wale baat ke liye Ravi ke dimag me sari ghatna
fastly revind hokar dikhne lagta hai

Ravi:- (baat khatm karne ke liye) chhodo na maa uss baat ko usko soch kar kyu paresan
ho rahi ho wo sab to galatfahmi se ho gaya

Mohini:- thanks beta ab nahi sochungi coffee pi lo warna thandi ho jayegi aur fir wo waha
se Rajni ke room chal deti hai usko jagane Garima ne 2 baje ka timing diya tha isliye Ravi
aaj bhi college jane ka program cancel kar deta hai Ravi ke sath morning me baat ho jane
se Mohini ki jhijhak khatm ho gayi thiaur wo Ravi ke samne bhi khul ke has bol rahi thi 1:
30 pm par Ravi ghar se nikal jata hai aur raste me hi usne Garima ko call kiya wo pahle se
hi hotel pahunchi honi thi Ravi aaj car se ja raha tha aur apni maa ko usne bata Diyatha ki
wo apne kisi friend ki birthday party me ja raha hai jaise hi Ravi hotel pahuchta hai to
Garima usko hotel ki parking ke paas hi khadi mil gayi usne tight fitting jeans pahni hui thi
aur upar me ek mast sa designer top aur ekrayben ki goggle lagaye wo kisi model se kam
nahi lag rahi Ravi car se nikal usse hathmilana chahta hai par wo usse gale milti hai

Ravi:- Garima ji apka surprise treat kya hai


Garima:- arre baba jab surprise treat hai to apko kaise bataun hotel ke andar chaliye sab
pata chal jayega Ravi Garima ke sath sath hotel ke andar enter karta hai hotel andar se
bhi kafi khubsurat tha Garima Ravi ke sath reception counter par aati haiaur waha se keys
le leti hai Ravi bhi secret surprise samajh kar usse koi sawal nahi karta Garima Ravi ko
lekar ek room ka door uss key se kholti

Garima:- please come in aaiye andar baithiye aur fir thodi der me ek lady unke room me
khane pine aur kuch drink le aati hai

Garima:- chaliye Ravi ji pahle kuch pet puja kar lete hain

Ravi:- to ye tha apka surprise treat

Garima:- haan janab par abhi to asli panna khulna baki hai chaliye pahle khana kha lete
hain uske baad baki ka parda uthate hain

Ravi:- as you wish uske baad dono khane pine ki cheejein par hath saaf karne lagte hain
khana khatmhone ke baad Garima Ravi ko insist karke kuch drink bhi pila deti hai aur khud
bhi pi leti hai

Garima:- Ravi ji ab asli mudde par aati hon darasal apne mera raaz chhupa kar mujh par
bohat bada ehsan kiya tha uske badle maine apko apna jism saunpne ka faisla kiya hai

Ravi:- nahi Garima ji ye galat hai aap kisi aur ki amanat hone wali ho ye to apka apne life
partner ke sath dhokha hoga

Garima:- Ravi ji pati ki amanat biwi ka aage wala chhed hota hai aur main meri virginityto
pahle hi break ho chuki hai main apko apne backdoor se entry karwana chahti hu

Ravi:- par mera ehsan itna bhi bada na tha ki apko ye sab karna pade waise bhi aap
merididi ki bestie ho to uss nate aap meri bhi didi hi lagogi na

Garima:- offoo maine ab man bana liya hai aur ye kya jabardasti mujhe didi bana rahe ho
aur agar mujhe didi bana hi rahe ho to aaj main apne bhai se chudne ko ready hu

Ravi:- aap samajh kyu nahi rahi agar meri didi ko pata chala to

Garima:- arre baba ab aaj iss band room me kya hoga wo bahar walo ko kaise pata chalega
Garima ab baato me time waste karne ke mood me nahi thi iss liye wo apni jagah se uth
khadi hoti hai aur badi hi madak adaa ke sath apne top ko nikal kar bed par fenk deti hai
ab bra me kaid bade bade size ke bobe Ravi ki aankho ke samne the Ravi aur Garima par
drink ka asar dikhne laga tha Ravi ko yu apne dudh ki tanki koghurta dekh Garima ne uska
hausla afzayi karna chaha

Garima:- my sweetu little brother aap chusne aur daba kar nichodne wali chij ko sirf ghur
kyu rahe ho aur fir wo Ravi ko dhakka dekar bed par gira deti hai aur uske upar let kar
apne chehre ko uske chehre ke kareeb lejakar lip to lip jod kar honth chusayi suru kar deti
hai kuch dertak to Ravi ki taraf se koi supportive response nahi aata par jald hi Ravi ke
hath bhi Garima ki aadhi se jyada nangi peeth par firne lagti hai dono kuch der tak waise
hi chipke hue hontho ka ras exchange karte rahte hain Ravi issi beech Garima ke bra ke
hook ko khol deta hai jise uske bade bade size ke chuche kaid se azad hokar fadfadane
lagte hain Garima Ravi se alag hokar uska hathapne chuchiyo par rakh deti hai Ravi isko
ishara samajh apne dono hath se uskodabane lagta hai jise Garima ki madmast siskariya
nikalne lagti hai jald hi Ravi Garima ki chuchiyo par apne honth jama deta hai uske chusne
ke andaz sehi Garima pagal ho jati hai aur uske mouh par apni chuchiyo ka dabab badhane
lagti hai dono iss foreplay se itna garam ho jate hain ki ek dusre ke jism se kapdo ki parat
hata dete hain palak jhapakte hi dono janmjaat nange khade the ek dusre ke samne
Garima ka jism bhi gora chitta tha uski chuchi uske jism ke mukable kafi gadraya huatha
chutad bhi ache khase bade the aur choot clean shaved thi Garima Ravi ke lund ko dekh
mast hue ja rahi thi aur baith kar uske lund par apna pyar jatana suru kar deti hai wo kabhi
uske tane hue lund ke supade ko chumti kabhi chatleti to kabhi mouh me bhar usko andar
bahar karti aur neeche uski choot aansu bahane se koi parhej nahi kar rahi thi ab Ravi ki
bari thi uski khidmat karne ki wo Garima ko bed par aise litata hai ki uskichoot wala
portion bed ke kinare aa jata hai aur Ravi neeche baith kar uski ras bahati choot par apni
jeebh fira kar choot ras ko taste karne lagta hai Garima ki choot ke hontke beech me thoda
sa gap tha jo ki uske chude hone ka praman the Ravi ke aisa karte hi Garima tadap uthti
hai kyuki pahli baar kisi ne uske jism ke iss hisse ko chata tha Ravi ke 5- 6 baar jeebv firane
se hi Garima ke sarir me kampan suru hojata hai aur uska jism akadne lagta hai aur wo
bhal bhalakar jhadne lagti hai Ravi bhi jitna chat sakta tha utna choot ras chat leta hai
kuch der baad Garima apne bag se koi jelly ka tube nikalti hai aur Ravi ke lund par mal deti
hai aur apni choot ke andar bhi laga kar usko ache se slippery kar deti hai

Garima:- okay my little brother ab tum apna lund meri choot me ghusa do par pyar se
Ravi apne lund ko pakad Garima ke choot ke mouhane par adjust karta hai aur 2 jhatko
me hi pure jadd tak ghusa deta hai Garima ki choot pahle se hi chudi hui thi aur jelly
kewajah se usko jyada taklif nahi honi Ravi dheeme dheeme stroke lagane lagta hai kuch
der baad Garima Ravi ke upar aakar uske lund par choot tika kar baith jati hai aur badi tezi
se upar neeche hone lagti hai jald hi lund aur choot ke friction ke karan donoapne charam
par pahunch jate hain jhadne ke baad dono bed par pasar jate hain kuch der baad Garima
uthti hai aur bag se ek butt plug nikalti hai aur uspar jelly lagane lagti hai

Ravi:- Garima ji ye kya hai

Garima:- ye butt plug hai anal sex me jyada pain na ho iske liye ye use hota hai

Ravi:- apne pahle bhi use kiya hai kya isko

Garima:- haan 5 -6 din se practice kar rahi honn

Ravi:- only for me itna pyar karti ho kya mujhse

Garima:- pyar ka to pata nahi par pasand jarur karti hon agar pahle se engaged nahi hotito
pakka tumhe apna boyfriend banati my little brother acha ab ye butt plug merepichwade
me daal do aur fir Ravi ne pura butt plug dheere dheere Garima ke gaand me daal Diya
thode derbaad Garima ne butt plug nikal liya ab Garima ke gaand ka chhed thoda phail
chuka tha Garima ne Ravi se apne gaand ke chhed me jelly dalwa kar soft & slippery karwa
liya aur Ravi ke lund ko bhi slippery bana Diya ab Garima bed par gaand phaila kar ukdu
baith jati hai Ravi uske peeche aa kar apna lund uske gaand ke chhed par adjust karke ek
tagda dhakka maar deta hai Ravi ka aadha lund Garima ke gaand me dhans jata hai Garima
ko halka dard mehsus hota hai par jaise hi Ravi agla prachand stroke lagata hai Garima ko
aisa feel hota hai jaise kisi ne uske gaand ko chir Diya ho rokne ke bawjud wo jor se cheekh
padti hai aahhh mmaaa marrr gayiii haye meri gand phat gayi ab Ravi uske clit ko masal
kar uska dard baatne ki kosis karta hai jald hi usko kamyabi mil jati hai Garima khud hi
Ravi ko aage badhne ko kehti hai fir kya tha Ravi kila fateh karkehi dam leta hai iss
ghamasan chudayi maha sangram se dono buri tarah pasht ho chuke the jald hidono ko
neend aa jati hai jab dono ki neend khulti hai to sham dhal aayi thi Ravi Garima ke sath
washroom jata hai aur dono shower lete hain room me aakar Garima pain killer aur
pregnancy rokne wali tablet kha leti hai kyunki Ravi ka sperm uski choot me hi gir gaya
tha fir unka 2 minute ka gehra smooching chalta hai

Garima:- thanks for everything sweetheart

Ravi:- thanks to mujhe kahna chahiye apne to mujhe jannat ki sair karwa di

Garima:- koi nahi future me bhi main apne little brother ko jannat dikhaungi Garima aur
Ravi ab hotel se check out karke apne apne gaadi me apne gharo ko nikal jate hain dono
ke sar se hangover utar chuka tha aur kuch bacha tha to wo thi meethiyaadein ghar aakar
dono ne pahle dinner niptaya aur lag gaye apni thakan ko mitane me raat me jald sone ki
wajah se Ravi ki neend jald hi khul jati hai wo uth kar fresh ho karwapas room me aata hai
aur Garima ke sath hue encounter ke bare me sochne lagta hai juda hone se pahle Garima
ne ye bhi promise kiya tha ki wo aage bhi uske contact me rahegi yehi sab sochte sochte
subah ho gayi Ravi ki tandra alarm ke sound se tutti hai joaksar Rajni lagaya karti thi
exercise ke liye kuch der baad Ravi trouser aur sports tshirt pahan kar ready ho jata hai
aur jogging karte hue paas ke hi park me chala jata hai wahi park me kuch der warm up
karne lagta hai fir wo kuch der baad wapas jogging karte hue ghar ki taraf rawana ho jata
hai ghar pahunch kar wo jaise hi ghar me banepersonal gym me enter karta hai ki kisi ko
dekh uski najar thahar jati hai jise dekh uski aankhe chaundhiyayi thi wo koi aur nahi uski
maa Mohini thi jisne ek trouser aur top pahna hua tha aur treadmill par bhagi ja rahi thi
Ravi ne first time apni maa ko aise libaas me dekha tha trouser uske bade bade matke
jaise peechhwade par kafi kasi kasi thi aur running karne ki wajah se uske chutado me ho
rahi madak thirkan murdo ka bhi baburao khada kar sakti thi to bechare Ravi ki halat ka
andaza aap bakhubi laga sakte hain Ravi bas thaga sa apni maa ko aise tight libaas me
dekh pasina pasina hue ja raha tha Mohini ka face dusre side tha isliye wo Ravi ko nahi
dekh payi thi waise bhi aaj Ravi kafi dino baad apne ghar ke gym me aaya tha isliye wo
uska waha aana expect nahi kar rahi thi thek tabhi Mohini ki running finish ho chuki thi
aur wo bina peeche mude treadmill se utar jati hai aur apna ek hath peeche le jakar apne
chutado ki darar me fase trouser ko khich kar adjust karti hai jise Ravi par wo anjane me
hi sahi par bijliya gira rahi thi tabhi achanak se Ravi ko khaasi aa jati hai jise Mohini ka
dhayan peeche gate par khade Ravi ki taraf aa jata hai Ravi ko gym me khada dekh Mohini
usse bolna suru karti hai Mohini- arre wah aaj suRaj kidhar se ugg gaya jo aap idhar
padhare

Ravi:- good morning maa maa jogging karke aaya to socha thoda exercise kar lu Ravi apni
najre utha kar Mohini ki taraf dekhta hai to double shocked ho jata hai kyunki Mohini ke
top me 2 pointer bane hue the jinki wajah ye thi ki raat me sone se pahle wo apne under
garments utar deti thi aur aaj wo ushi awastha me trouser aur top chadha kar gym aa gayi
thi

Mohini:- acha thek hai to fir khada kya hai ho ja suru Ravi dumbl utha kar exercise karne
lagta hai par baar baar uski najar apni maa ke pointer ki taraf hi chali ja rahi thi Mohini
khade hokar usko exercise karte hue dekh rahi thi usko apne bete ka mardana jism dekh
khud par naaj ho raha tha thek tabhi usne feel kiya ki uska beta bhi rah rahkar uske taraf
dekh raha hai usne uski najro ka peechha kiya to awak rah gayi kyunki wo baar baar uske
pokies ki taraf dekh raha tha usko aise dekhta pakar usko gussa bhiaaya aur sharm bhi
mehsus hua Mohini Ravi ki najro se jald se jald dur ho jana chahti thi par na jane kyu wo
waha se bhag khade hone me saksham nahi thi uske man me bhi ajib si kashmkash chal
rahi thi Ravi to bas mantra mugdha sa hua apni maa ke taraf hasrat bhari nigaho se dekha
ja raha tha thek tabhi Mohini ko fir se najar chura kar dekhne ke kram me dono ki najre
apasme takrayi aur fir Ravi ko aisa laga jaise uski chori pakdi gayi ho aur wo saham jata
hai aur apni najre fer kar apna dhayan dusre taraf lagane lagta hai aur kuch der baad bina
Mohini ki taraf dekhe gym se nikal wapas apne room aa jata hai Mohini bhi soch ke
samandar me ghire apne room aa jati hai Raj ab bhi kharrate le rahatha Mohini ek nightie
aur towel lekar washroom ghus jati hai kapde hanger me tang gate lock karke wo jaise hi
commod par baithne ko hoti hai achanak se usko apne trouser ke neechle hisse me kuch
geela sa feel hota hai jise wo buri tarah chaunk jati hai idhar Ravi ke room me Rajni enter
karti hai Ravi ko yu gumshum kuch sochta dekh usko tension hone lagta hai wo Ravi ke
sar par bade pyar se hath ferti hui bolti hai

Rajni:- kya hero kya hua aise mouh latkaye kyu baitha hai Ravi ki aankho me na jane kyu
aansu aa jate hain Ravi ki aankho me aansu dekhRajni ka dil tadap uthta hai aur wo Ravi
ka sar apni apne aagosh me lekar puchkarte hue puchti hai

Rajni:- kya hua mera bachcha tu ro kyu raha hai

Ravi:- didi kya main acha insan nahi hon

Rajni:- tu aisa kyu bol raha hai kisi ne tujhse kuch kaha kya bata mujhe abhi uski khabar
leti hun

Ravi:- kisi ne kuch nahi kaha didi bas apse jawab sunna chahta hu

Rajni:- mera bhai to lakho me ek hai main bilkul pagal thi jo itne dino se tujhse nafrat karti
rahi aur dur rahi

Ravi:- didi main apki baat nahi as a general view maang raha hon

Rajni:- tum bohat ache ho aur ye rondu shakal thek karo aur jakar shower lekar aao aaj
college bhi jana hai tumhe aur Rajni Ravi ke mathe ko chum leti hai Ravi bhi apni badi
behan ki baat maan shower lekar ready hokar neeche aata hai jaha dining table par sabhi
pahle se hi maujud the Ravi bhi Rajni ke bagal wali chair par baith jata hai Mohini aur
Khushi sabke plate mebreakfast seRavie kar rahe the Mohini jaise hi Ravi ki taraf aayi dono
maa bete kidhadkane tez ho gayi khair jaise taise unhone breakfast niptaya aur fir Ravi
apnecollege ko nikal gaya aur apni bike park karke jaise hi parking area se nikalne ko hua
uski najar samne se aa rahi bike par padi jiske upar Jhanvi peeche baithi honi thi aur uske
sath wahi canteen me uske sath baitha hua ladka tha Ravi unhe dekh kar waha se nikalne
ko hua to usko Jhanvi ki wahi surili awaz sunayi deti hai jo first mulakat me usne suni

Jhanvi:- kya baat hai janab itne dino baad hamse mil rahe hain aur yu najre chura kar kaha
chal na koi hi hello na hi koi sawal jawab

Ravi:- (Jhanvi ki taraf dekhte hue) mujhe laga shayad aap busy ho isliye disturb karna jaruri
nahi samjha abhi Jhanvi ke sath wala ladka waha nahi aaya tha wo apni bike park kar raha
tha

Jhanvi:- matlab main samjhi nahi

Ravi:- kuch khas nahi waise congratulations for making new friends aur fir Ravi waha se
chala jata hai bina Jhanvi ka reply sune Ravi jab class pahuncha to ek lady professor just
uske class me enter kar hi rahi thi Ravi madam se andar aane ki permission lekar last bench
par ja baitha wo soch ke samandar me ghira ye bhi na dekh paya ki uske bagal me kaun
baitha / baithi hai khair professor ne wo kaam suru kiya jiski usko salary government se
milti hai professor bechari apna gala faade ja rahi thi aur Ravi apni soch me hi gum tha
thek thek tabhi college ka director unke class me enter karta hai sabhi students khade
hokarusko wish karte hain

Director:- my dear students mere yaha aane ki khas wajah ye hai ki apke class me ek new
student ki entry hui hai halaki ab examination me kuch din hi bache hain aise wakt mepata
nahi kaise uska syllabus itne kam dino me cover ho payega meri aplogo se gujarishai ki
usse apne notes share kar cooperate kare so now I want to introduce our new comer
student among you so guys please welcome xxxxx Ravi ke bagal me baitha hua shaksh
khada ho jata hai aur jab Ravi uss shaksh ka naam director ke mouh se sun uski taraf najre
ghumata hai to wo buri tarah se chaunk jata hai class ke sabhi students ki najre ushi shaksh
par tiki hui thi aur wo shaksh muskurakar apna introduction deti hai hello everyone myself
Sweety Saxena I am latecomer to this batch so I need your helpfor clearing the paper
usually I don't like to make new friend but jise bhi mainfriendship karti hon bohat gehri
friendship karti hon I like simplicity so finally thanks toeveryone for paying attention
towards me uski dilkash awaz sabhi ka dhayan apni taraf attract karne me bilkul saksham
thi pyari sishakal surat ke sath itni pyari awaz ka behatarin combo pack thi Sweety ji haan
aap log sahi samajh rahe hain ye SP Rishabh ki behan aur Khushi ki hone wali nanad
Sweety hi hai usne bilkul last time par apna college change kiya hai kyunki lastcollege uske
ghar se kafi dur tha usko ye nahi pata tha ki Ravi bhi issi college mepadhta hai aur Ravi ko
yu apne class me apne bench par dekh wo khud bhi utni hi hairan thi jitna ki Ravi Sweety
ko introduce karwa kar director chala jata hai aur Sweety apne seat par baith jati hai
professor ne apna kaam fir se suru kar Diya aise hi agle 2 period me bhiprofessor aakar
kuch na kuch padha gaye Ravi iss dauran chori chhupe najro se baarbaar Sweety ko hi
dekh raha tha Sweety ne bhi ye notice kiya par dono ke beech ab takkoi baat nahi honi thi
recess ki bell baj jati hai aur professor bhi class se bahar chale jate hain ab achanakse class
ke sabhi ladke aur ladkiya Ravi ke bench ki taraf badh chale Ravi se milne nahi balki Sweety
se friendship karne sabhi log usse kafi impressed the aur Sweety ko apnafriend banana
chahte the Ravi ko bade jor ki bhuk lagi thi isliye wo class se bahar jane laga aur Chirag
bhi uske peeche ho liya dono sath me canteen pahunch kuch khane pine lagte hain

Chirag:- bhai ye nayi wali ladki bohat khubsurat hai mera to dil aa gaya hai uspar

Ravi:- sale koshish bhi na kariyo wo SP ki behan hai aage tu bhi samajhdar hai

Chirag:- yaar tumhe kaise pata ki wo SP ki behan hai aur agar hai bhi to kya kisi na kisiladke
se hi shaadi karwayega na wo uski waise bhi try karne me kya dikkat hai bhaitu mera ek
favor karega tu mere seat par baith jana aur main uske sath kya pata shayadbaat ban jaye

Ravi:- aur Naina ka kya wo aaj class nahi aayi hai kya

Chirag:- wo bol rahi thi ki uski bhabhi ki tabiyat sahi nahi hai isliye college nahi aayi chalo
issi bahane nayi ladki par try kar lunga

Ravi:- sale tera thobda tod dunga agar tune Naina ko cheat karne ki koshish bhi ki to

Chirag:- bhai main tera reaction samajh nahi paya tujhe iss nayi wali ladki Sweety
sehamdardi hai ya Naina ki fikar ek minute kahi tera dil Sweety pe to nahi aa gaya na

Ravi:- nahi bhai aisi koi baat nahi bas Naina ko achi friend manta hon isliye bola

Chirag:- agar tere dil me kisi ke liye feeling hai to apni feeling ka ijhar kar koi aur teri
aankho ke samne se usko udaa le jayega Chirag ki itni gehri baat sun Ravi soch me pad
jata hai tabhi fir se usko ek chir parichit awaz sunayi deti hai arre janab kiske khayal me
khoye ho kahi iss chapadganju udantastari ne apko koitension to nahi de Diya ye Jhanvi
thi jo akele hi thi aur Ravi ke table ke paas hi ek chair par baith jati hai

Chirag:- oye bandariya chup kar warna bhul jaunga ki tu kabhi hamari dost bhi thi
Ravi:- kya yaar tumlogo ko ladne ke siwa aur kuch bhi aata hai kya thek tabhi Ravi ka
mobile ring hone lagta hai call uski behan Rajni ka tha Ravi waha se thoda pare hat call
pick karta hai

Ravi:- hello didi

Rajni:- haan hero kaha hai abhi tu

Ravi:- college me canteen me hon didi

Rajni:- yaar bhai tu abhi ke abhi xxxxx restaurant aa sakta hai kya tujhe kisi semilwana hai
aur wahi ham lunch bhi kar lenge waise bhi kafi din ho gaye bahar lunchkiye

Ravi:- okay didi main aadhe ghante me pahunchta hon byeaur fir call disconnect ho jata
hai Ravi jakar Chirag aur Jhanvi ko ye baat batata hai aur fir class aata hai abhi recess over
hone me kuch wakt tha Ravi apna bag uthata hai ek sarsari nigah Sweety par dalkarclass
se bahar aa jata hai aur bike par baith furr ho jata hai raste me Ravi sochta ja raha tha ki
uski behan usko kisse milwane ki baat kar rahi thi kahi koi unka boyfriend to nahi ho bhi
sakta hai meri didi khubsurat bhi kitni hai auracha earnings bhi karti hai unke peeche to
chahnewalo ki lambi line lagi hogi par mera dil kyu ghabra raha hai ki kahi koi unka
boyfriend nikla to na jane kya hoga aise hi kasmkas ke beech wo bataye hue restaurant
me pahunch jata hai ye restaurantcity se thodi dur padta tha jaha par jyadatar couples
log date ke liye jate the abhi Rajni waha nahi aayi thi isliye ek table par baith timepass ke
liye ek coffee mangwa li thi udhar class me ek ladki ne Sweety se friendship kar li aur usko
apne sare notes ki xerox copies de di thi waise Sweety ne 5- 6 ladkiyo se friendship ki thi
tabhi udhar ek Police jeep restaurant ke aage aakar rukti hai Police ki van dekhrestaurant
me baithe kuch couples ghabra gaye tabhi jeep se Rajni aur ek Police ki hi wardi pahne
hue ek ladka utarta hai aur fir Rajni Ravi ko call karti hai jo ki Ravi pick karta hai aur batata
hai ki wo restaurant pahunch chuka hai Rajni aur wo Police wala Ravi ki table ki taraf
badhte hain Rajni ke sathkisi male Police ko dekh Ravi ka dil badi jor se dhadakne lagta ho
ki usne koi behad darawana khwab dekh liye ho

Ravi:- (mann main) lagta hai mera sochna sach hone wala hai didi mujhe apne boyfriend
se milwane wali hain aur Ravi khud ko ek shock ke liye taiyar karne lagta hai apni badi
behan ko kisistranger mard ke sath dekh usko ye ehsas hone lagta hai ki wo apni hitler
didi ko chahne laga hai uske khud se dur hone ke khayal se hi uska bura haal hone laga
tha Rajni jab Ravi ki table ke paas pahunchti hai to Ravi bhi apni jagah se uth khada hota
hai
Rajni:- Siraj isse milo ye hai mera chhota bhai Ravi aur Ravi ye hai Siraj he is the one who
had helped me a lot during my training days aaj kismat ka khel dekho he has got
transferred here as ACP last week okay guys be seated Ravi aur Siraj ek baar hand shake
karte hain aur apne apne chair par baith jate hain kuch der me waiter aakar unka order le
jata hai Ravi ne khud ke liye veg dishes orderkiye jabki Rajni aur Siraj ne non veg aise apas
me baatein karte hue wo order aaneka wait karte hain Ravi ye notice kar raha tha ki wo
dono apas me kafi frankly baat karrahe the jabki Ravi unse bas kabhi kabhar han hon kar
raha tha order aate hi sab khane par tut padte hain khana khatm hone ke baad Rajni ice
cream mangwati hai sabhi apna apna ice creamfinish karte hain uske baad Rajni hi jakar
bill pay karti hai ye kahte hue ki ye treat uski taraf se hai bill pay karne ke baad wo
washroom ka kah unhe wahi baitha kar washroom ki taraf nikal padti hai washroom aakar
tanki khali karne ke baad kapde thek kar wo washroom mehath dho kar wahi mirror me
khud ke aksh ko dekh ek katilana muskan deti hai aur bahar nikal kar dono ke sath parking
area me aa jati hai

Rajni:- (Siraj se) Siraj abhi main ghar chalti hon you please take care of my section for
today also

Siraj:- ok dear you may go your home (Ravi se) my dear nice to meet you hope we will
meet again soon

Ravi:- pleasure will be mine bye aur fir Siraj Police jeep drive karta hona waha se nikal jata
hai Ravi ke man me kafi sawaluth rahe the par na to wo wakt sahi tha na hi jagah isliye
usne man me uth rahe sawalo ko pare kiya aur ghar chalne ka faisla kiya

Ravi:- to ghar chalein kya didi

Rajni:- haan haan kyu nahi bike nikalo Ravi ne bike start kar parking se nikala Rajni bike
par dono pair do taraf kar ladko kestyle me baith gayi Ravi ne bike start kar full speed me
aage badha di to balancebanane ke liye Ravi ko kas ke jakad liya apni hitler behan ko yu
chipka dekh Ravi ki bhihalat kharab hone lagi Rajni ke mansal chucho ka dabao usko apne
peeth par feel horaha tha Ravi ne aaj tak sapne me bhi apni sagi behan ke bare me galat
nahi socha thapar abhi condition hi aisi ban gayi thi ki na chahte hue bhi uska shaitan sar
uthane laga tha khair tez speed ki wajah se jald hi unka ghar aa gaya tha par Rajni ko kuch
hosh hi natha wo bas Ravi ke peeth ko jor se jakdi hui thi Ravi ne gaadi rok kar Rajni ko
awaz di

Ravi:- didi ghar aa gaya aap andar jaiye main gaadi park kar aata hon Rajni bike se utar
andar chali jati hai Ravi bike park apne semi erect pappu ko adjustkar andar chala jata hai
aur Khushi ko bahar se lunch karke aaya hon bata kar apne room me dress change kar bed
par pasar jata hai halaki neend usko nahi aa rahi thi aur wo soch ke samandar me kho jata
hai udhar jab Sweety ghar pahunchti hai to uska bhai bhi lunch ke liye ghar aaya hua tha

Rishabh:- jao dress change aao fir sath lunch karte hain

Sweety:- okay bhaiyu jab tak Sweety wapas dress change kar aati hai tab tak maid ne
lunch table par saja diya tha

Rishabh:- how was your first day of new college betu?

Sweety:- bhaiyu you won't believe aaj to gajab ho gaya

Rishabh:- tumhe kisi ne paresan kiya kya agar haa to batao abhi college ke director ki class
lagata hun

Sweety:- arre nahi bhaiyu waisi koi baat nahi Khushi bhabhi ke bhai bhi ushi college me
padhte hain aur you won't believe hamara class bhi same hai aur coincidentally ham ek
hi bench par baithe the

Rishabh:- arre wah ye to badi achi baat hai ab mujhe to tumhari chinta karne ki jaruratbhi
nahi college me tumhe ek bodyguard bhi mil jayega aur studies me bhi help hojayegi kaho
to Rajni ji se kah kar tum dono ki combined studies ka arrangement karwadu tumhe bhi
thodi help mil jayega aur waise bhi ab to ham relative hi banne wale hain

Sweety:- as you like bhaiyu you knows the best

Rishabh:- okay sali sahiba se baat karke dekhta hon aur fir idhar udhar ki baat kar unhone
lunch finish kiya Ravi sochte sochte hi kab soya pata hi na chala Khushi evening ko Ravi ko
uthane ke liye aati hai par usko pyari neend me sote dekh usne usko jagana sahi nahi
samjha aur wo uske gaal aur mathe ko chum kar chali gayi dinner ke time sabhi ek sath
baithe hue the

Raj:- beta tumhara examination kab finish honge

Ravi:- 24th ko par kyu papa

Raj:- wo beta aaj ek pundit ji se maine Khushi beta aur hone wale damad ji ki
kundliyamilwayi to unhone ring marriage ke liye 2 subh tithiya batayi hain jinme se ek issi
mahine 28 ko hai aur dusra wala 2 month baad hai

Ravi:- papa subh kaam me deri kya aap issi month wali date fix kijiye
Mohini:- haan ji Ravi sahi bol raha hai aur fir Rajni bhi iss decision par hami bharti hai aur
fir sabhi log kuch der issi bare me discuss karte rahte hain dinner ke baad Ravi apne room
me apne laptop par kuch dekh raha hota hai ki Rajni uskeroom me enter karti hai

Rajni:- kya kar raha hai hero

Ravi:- wo didi kuch nahi aaiye baithiye Rajni Ravi ke bagal me baith jati hai

Rajni:- bhai darasal aaj SP sir I mean Jija ji ka call aaya tha wo bol rahe the ki unki ladli
behan bhi tumhare sath hi padhti hai same class me wo chahte hain ki if you
arecomfortable then kya tum unki behan ke sath combined study kar sakte ho
examination tak taki wo bhi examination clear kar sake Ravi kuch der soch kar hami bhar
deta hai Rajni isse khush ho jati hai aur Ravi ko gale laga kar uske gaalo ko chum leti hai

Rajni:- okay bhai kal hamlog evening ko sath chalenge unke ghar

Ravi:- okay didi as you wish chaliye ab ham sone chalte hain aap bhi apne room me jaiye

Rajni:- if you don't mind kya main aaj yehi so jaun

Ravi:- as you wish didi Ravi ke mann me Siraj ke bare me puchne ka khayal aata

Rajni:- bhai ek baat puchu

Ravi:- haan didi

Rajni:- tumhe Tanu jyada achi lagti hai ya main ya Khushi didi

Ravi:- didi sach kahu to aap teeno mere liye anmol ho aur apke beech comparison ka koi
unit hi nahi to bhala main apke beech comparison kaise kar sakta hon haan pahle apmere
sath rude thi thodi nakchadhi thi par maine hamesha apko badi behan hi mana apke liye
bhi mere man me wahi maan samman hai jo baki dono ke liye

Rajni:- bhai I am very sorry for my past behavior pata nahi kaha se mujhme itninegativity
aa gayi thi unke hi wajah se mujhe tumse dur rahna pada main duniya kifirst behan houngi
jisne apne pyare bhai se itni nafrat ki ho par bhai ab main tumharehisse ka wo sara pyar
tumhe dena chahti hon jo maine nafrat ki aag me gawa diye the

Ravi:- chhodo didi ateet ko kuredne se kuch nahi hasil hone wala siwaye dard ke ateet ko
bhula kar aage badhna hi jindagi hai

Rajni:- agree with you bhai aur fir Rajni Ravi ko khud se jor se chipka leti hai ek behan ka
pyar jaag gaya tha uske andar aur wo Ravi ke gaalo ko baar baar chum rahi thi abhi koi bhi
unhe dekhta to yehikehta ki koi premika apne premi se pyar jata rahi hai Rajni Ravi ke
upar leti hui thi Ravi bhi apni sagi behan ka pyar pakar fule nahi sama raha tha apni sagi
behan ke jispyar ko wo bachpan se pana chahta tha wo aaj usko itna mil raha tha ki wo
khud ko duniya ka sabse khush kismat insan manne laga tha kafi der tak apne bhai se pyar
jata lene ke baad wo Ravi ke upar se utar bed par let jati hai aur Ravi se cuddling karke
sone ki kosis karne lagti hai dono ka man bilkul halka hochuka tha aur rom rom me Khushi
ka sanchar ho raha tha jald hi dono so jate hain dinner ke baad plate clear karke Khushi
Ravi ke sath sone ki mansha liye uske room aati hai to pati hai dono bhai behan besudh
gehre neend me soye hue hain Khushi kobohat Khushi hoti hai unhe ek dusre ke itne
kareeb dekh dono ek dusre ke taraf karwatlekar lete hue the aur dono ke chehre bilkul
aas paas the jise dono ki garam saanse ek dusre se takra rahi thi Khushi Ravi ke bagal me
let kar usse lipat kar let jati hai agle din Ravi time se college pahunch jata hai aur apne
favorite last bench par ja baithta hai kuch der baad Sweety bhi class me enter karti hai
aur Ravi ke bagal me baith jatihai abhi class me unke alawa koi na tha aur Sweety apna
hath aage badha kar hi karti hai Ravi bhi hath mila leta hai

Sweety:- kaise hain aap

Ravi:- main bhala changa apke samne hi maujud hon aap kaisi ho aur aap kab se kisi
stranger se baat karne lagi

Sweety:- main bhi thek aur ab aap stranger kaha rahe bhabhi ke bhai ke sath to acha khasa
naata hota hai

Ravi:- wo sab to thek hai par aap tez padhaku ladki malum hoti ho to last bench par kyu

Sweety:- last bench mera favorite hai aur main aksar last bench par baithti aayi hon

Ravi:- wah hamari soch to kafi hadd tak milti julti hai

Sweety:- now can we be friends?

Ravi:- han kyu nahi koi mahamurkh hi apki jitni pyari aur khubsurat ladki se dosti na karna
chahe fir dheere dheere class ke baki students class me aane lagte hain Naina aaj bhi
college nahi aayi thirecess ke wakt Sweety apna lunchbox Ravi ke sath share karti hai
kyunki usko bhi pata tha ki ladke to apna lunchbox lane se rahe

Sweety:- apki didi ne apse kuch kaha kya Ravi Sweety ko chhedne ke mood me tha

Ravi:- kab aur kyu?


Sweety:- wo nahi mujhe laga shayad chhodiye jane dijiye

Ravi:- (dheere se) abhi apko pakda hi kaha aur agar pakda to fir jane kyu dunga apko

Sweety:- ji kya kaha apne

Ravi:- kuch bhi to nahi

Sweety:- wo kya hai na ki bhaiya ne apke sath combined study karne ko kaha tha to mujhe
laga unhone Rajni ji se baat ki ho aur unhone apse rahne dijiye I will manage

Ravi:- arre nahi Sweety ji ab to aap meri rishtedar ho gayi hain to itna to help karna banta
hai issi bahane mera revision bhi ho jayega aur shayad apko kareeb se janne ka mauka bhi
mil jaye Sweety bas smile pass karti hai recess over hone ke baad fir se padhayi likhayi ka
silsila suru ho gaya chutti ke baad Ravi aur Sweety sath hi chal kar jate hain Sweety ko pick
up karne ke liyecar aayi hui thi isliye dono chalte hue gate tak pahunchte hain

Sweety:- okay Ravi ji ab main nikalti hon oh sorry aap apna address rahul bhaiya (driver ki
taraf ishara kar) ko bata dijiye wo apko pick kar lenge

Ravi:- arre iski kya jarurat hai main apne bike se aa jaunga apke ghar

Sweety:- ji nahi ye mera nahi bhaiyu ka order hai aur haan kal se main hi apko sath college
ke liye pick up karungi wakt se ready hokar rahna

Ravi:- par Sweety ji

Sweety:- koi par war nahi ye bhaiyu ka order hai

Ravi:- okay madam ji I agreed

Sweety:- that's my Sweety boy okay bye 4 baje evening ko ready rahna

Ravi:- ji madam ji Ravi ke jawab dene ka andaz dekh Sweety khilkhila kar has padi aur car
me baith gayi Ravi rahul ko apna address likhwa deta hai aur fir Sweety ki gaadi waha se
nikal jati hai aur Ravi bhi apne bike se ghar ko rawana ho jata hai evening ko Ravi ko pick
karne Sweety ka driver aaya hua tha Ravi pahle se hi ready thato wo uske car me baith
jata hai aur fir wo apne manjil ki taraf chal dete hain Sweety ke ghar Ravi pahli baar aaya
tha isliye wo uska bade ache se welcome karti hai jise Ravi ka dil gadgad ho jata hai Sweety
ne abhi ek white colour ki angel type walifrock pahni hui thi jisme wo wakeyi kisi angel se
kam nahi dikh rahi thi pahle Sweety Ravi ko apna pura ghar ghumati hai Rishabh ne
Sweety ko kisi princess kitarah pala tha ghar me sari cheejein Sweety ki hi pasand ki thi
sabse aakhiri me Sweety ne apna room dikhaya Ravi ko jo ki kisi guDiya ke ghar jaisa tha
room me dher sare teddy aur dolls kareene se saja kar rakhe the bhale hi khudRishabh ne
khud kitni mehnat masakkat ki ho life me success achieve karne ke liye par Sweety par
usne dukh ki ek kiran bhi girne nahi Diya tha Sweety fir Ravi ko apne room me bithati hai
kuch hi der me Sweety ki maid do glass me juice aur kuch khane ki chijein lati hai jinhe
dono sath me finish karte hain aur fir Ravi apne notes ki copy nikal Sweety ko samjhane
lagta hai dono hi sharpminded students the aur sharp mind students se koi topic discuss
karne ka fayda ye hota hai ki sikhane ke badle apko bhi kafi kuch seekhne ko mil jata hai
ghante kab beete pata hi na chala

Ravi:- okay Sweety ji ab chalta hon apke sath padhne me itna maza aaya ki mera wash
chale to pura din padhta rahta

Sweety:- hihihi thek hai aap nikaliye kal main apko pick up karne aaungi aur fir Sweety
Ravi ko ek gentle hug deti hai jise Ravi ka rom rom pulkit ho jata hai Ravi jab tak ghar
pahunchta hai Rajni bhi ghar laut aayi thi Ravi ko dekh dono bahneuske peeche peeche
bhagti hui uske room me enter karti hai Ravi uss wakt washroom ghus chuka tha aur dono
bahne bed par baith jati hai Ravi jab washroom se nikalta hai to dono bahno ko apne room
me dekh usko thodi hairani hoti hai

Ravi:- arre didi aap log yu achanak mere room me sab thek thak to hai na

Rajni:- haan ham bas ye puchne aaye the ki how was your day?

Ravi:- bohat acha par kyu

Rajni:- kaisa laga sasural I mean didi ka sasural

Ravi:- bohat acha aur fir Ravi aur Rajni thodi der Khushi ki khichayi karte hain ab
examination ka time kareeb tha isliye sabne Ravi ko privacy dena sahi samjha Ravi subah
uth kar breakfast karta aur fir Sweety ke sath uske car me college jata aur fir college ka
kaam nipta kar wapas uske sath wapas aa jata aur fir combined study then self study &
dinner Ravi ki yehi daily routine life tab tak chalti rahi jab tak uske examination over nahi
ho gaye halaki iss examination ke dauran Ravi aur Sweety kafi hadd tak ek dusre se
emotionally attach ho chuke the Ravi ne Sweety ko Naina aur Chirag se milwaya par
shayad kisi wajah se Naina aur Sweety ki tuning sahi nahi thi ab bhi Ravi ke mann me
jigyasha bani hui thi ki Rajni aur Siraj ka kya scene hai kya wo wakeyi me boyfriend
girlfriend hain Ravi Rajni se direct bhi to nahi puch sakta tha na Ravi ne soch liya tha ki wo
apni sagi behan ki jasusi karega par examination finish hone ke baad aur aaj to
examination bhi finish ho gayi thi jaise ki sare studentexamination finish hone ke baad
Khushi manate hain waise hi Ravi bhi kafi khush tha Ravi ke khush hone ki ek aur wajah
thi agle din Rajni ka birthday tha aur life me firsttime apni sagi badi behan ke birthday me
sharik hone wala tha aaj hi usko Rajni ke liyegift select karne the jo usko pasand aa jaye
aur birthday party ka bhi sara arrangements usko hi to dekhna tha Ravi ne Sweety ko ghar
bhej Diya aur khud kal ke party ke liye suitable decoratorcaterer wagairah ki khoj karne
unhe address bata kar aur advance payment kar wo city ke best mall me pahunchta hai
aur gift pack karwa kar ek cab se ghar ko nikal jata hai jab woghar pahunchta hai to pata
chalta hai ki Rajni ab tak ghar nahi lauti thi wo jaldi se jakar uske liye laya hua gift chhupa
deta hai aur wapas ground floor par fir usse wahi world's famous question pucha jata hai
exam kaisa gaya

Ravi:- result aane par khud hi dekh lena aap log thek tabhi uska phone ring hone lagta hai
caller ka name d ekh Ravi ke face par smile aa jati hai

Ravi:- hello Tanu di kaisi ho

Tanu:-

Ravi:- ruko main apne room jakar baat karta hon

Tanu:-

Ravi:- han didi bolo kaun sa khas news sunana chahti thi aap

Tanu:-

Ravi:- kya really apko kaise pata ki ye mera hi hai I mean jiju ka bhi to ho sakta hai

Tanu:-

Ravi:- kya really you arre amazing yaar

Tanu:-

Ravi:- okay my beloved siso congrats to you too

Tanu:-

Ravi:- okay didi ek aur khas baat thi kal Rajni didi ka birthday hai to apko family ke sath
jarur se jarur aana hai

Tanu:-
Ravi:- okay didi then see you tomorrow love you bubye

Tanu:- kuch der Ravi apne room me baitha hua Tanu ki sunayi khush khabri ke bare me
soch kar fule nahi sama raha tha aur smile kiye ja raha tha wo Tanu se milne ko bhi kafi
excited tha uske baad Ravi apne sare close contact walo ko kal ki party ke liye phone par
invite karta hai aur khud ek card lekar bike se SP awas ki taraf chal deta hai abhi Rishabh
ghar aa chuka tha gatekeeper Ravi ko ache se pehchan gaya tha isliye usne Ravi ko andar
jane Diya Ravine ghar ka doorbell bajaya to kuch lamho baad Rishabh ne gate khola Ravi
ko dekhuske face par smile aa gayi usne Ravi ko andar bulaya aur sofe par bithaya

Rishabh:- sale sahab ham apke sukragujar hain ki apne meri behan ki examination me kafi
help ki

Ravi:- jiju aap bhi kaisi baat karte hain ab to ham relative banne wale hain aur relative
hote hi hain ek dusre ke kaam aane ke liye

Rishabh:- waise Sweety apki kafi tareef karti hai har wakt

Ravi:- ye to unka badappan hai darasal Jija main abhi yaha apko Rajni didi ki birthday party
ke liye invite karne aaya tha

Rishabh:- kab hai party

Ravi:- kal aur ye lijiye card aur kal sabko aana hai thek hai jiju ab chalta hon par Rishabh
usko bina dinner ke jane nahi deta hai Sweety Ravi ko dekh bohat khushoti hai 9: 30 pm
tak Ravi ghar pahunchta hai jaha uski dono bahno aur maa ne usse rapid fire round khela
dinner ke baad sabhi apne apne room me sone chale gaye Ravi ko midnight ka besabri se
intjar tha Ravi baar baar ghadi kisuyiyon ki taraf dekh raha tha par wo itrati balkhati jaise
usko chidhaye ja rahi thi wobaar baar ground floor par jakar arrangements check karta fir
wapas room me aa jata khair jaise taise karke wo wakt kaat hi leta hai jaise 11:58 pm hue
wo ek bouquet liye chal deta hai Rajni ke room ki taraf uska gatekhula hua hi tha Ravi ne
andar ghus kar light jalayi Rajni abhi ek soft chadar odhe neend ki waadiyo me ghum rahi
thi aise sote hue wo kafi dilkash aur haseen lag rahithi Ravi kuch second apni hitler behan
ko dekhta hai aur fir bade pyar se usko jagata hai turant hi Rajni ki neend khul jati hai jaise
wo issi pal ke intjar me aankh band ki hui thi sisteryou arre like a fragrant rose sister you
arre the greatest gift of life sister you lift my spirit to newer heights sister you make me
feel special always happy birthday my beloved sister aur fir Ravi apna bouquet Rajni ko
de deta hai Ravi ko aise pyar se wish karte dekh Rajni ki aankh nam ho jati hai Ravi jab
Rajni ki nam aakhein dekhta hai to uska dil tadap uthta hai
Ravi:- didi aap iss Khushi ke mauke par ro kyu rahi ho mujhse koi galti hui hai kya bolo na
didi kya baat hai

Rajni:- bhai kuch khas nahi bas apne ateet ko yaad kar rona aa gaya maine jindagi
bhartumse kitni nafrat ki tumhe mara pita har wakt tumhe neecha dikhane ki kosis ki par
kabhi tumne mujhse nafrat nahi dikhayi tumne jungle me bhi meri jaan bachayi hospital
me bhi blood dekar jaan bachayi aur aaj sabse pahle mujhe birthday wish karne wale bhi
tum hi ho

Ravi:- didi kya aap bhi kab ki baatein soch kar mood off kar rahi ho ye Khushi ka din hai
enjoy karo apno me nok jhok ladayi jhagda hota rahta hai ateet ko bhulkar aage badhne
ka naam hi jindagi hai

Rajni:- kitni mature baatein karne laga hai hmm chal idhar aa apne mature bhaiko gale to
laga lu aur fir Rajni Ravi ko ek tight hug deti hai aur fir uske mathe aur gaal ko chum leti
hai Ravi ko apni behan ka pyar wala roop dekh kafi sukun mil raha tha wo fir se Rajni
kegale lag jata hai Rajni bhi apne chhote bhai ko apne aagosh me le leti hai dono kebeech
sirf pyar hi pyar tha abhi bhi Rajni ke naram naram santre Ravi ki chhati me dabrahe the
par Ravi ka ustad bhi shayad ek bhai behan ke pyar ke beech rukawat nahi banna chahta
tha 2 minute tak ushi position me rahne ke baad Rajni ne bolna suru kiya

Rajni:- bhai so gaye kya

Ravi:- nahi didi na jane kyu apke aagosh se nikalne ka mnan hi nahi kar raha kash ye raat
kabhi khatm hi na ho apko shayad pata na ho apke baanho me itna chain aur sukoon mil
raha hai ki agar agle pal mar bhi jaun to mujhe koi afsos na hoga kyunki maine to apni
manjil paa li hai Rajni Ravi ko jhatke se khud se alag karti hai

Rajni:- sweetu agar kabhi fir se marne warne ki baat ki to kheench kar lagaungi ek kaan ke
neeche tumhe to meri bhi umra lag jaye aur Rajni fir se usko jor se khud se chipka leti hai
jaise koi usse uske bhai ko chhen na le jaye khair kuch der baad dono alag hote hain

Ravi:- didi aap mujhe chhod kar kabhi nahi jaogi na

Rajni:- pagle betiya to janm lete hi parayi amanat ho jati hain aaj tak koi beti jindagi
bharmayke me rahi hai kya jo main rah paungi ye duniya ye samaj inke kuch rules hote
hainjo hame follow karne hi hote hain

Ravi:- (sad sa face bana kar) Tanu di bhi chali gayi kuch month baad Khushi di bhi chali
jayegi main kitne saalo baad kitne mushkil se apke kareeb aaya hon aur ab aap bhi mujhe
tanha chhod chali jaogi tabhi Khushimhn aur Raj room me enter karte hain aur Rajni ko
birthday wish karte hain Rajni bed se utar teeno ke pao chhu aashirwad leti hai Khushi
Rajni ki aankh par patti bandh deti hai aur usko pakad kar seedhiyo se utarte hue ground
floor par le jane lagti hai aur ek room le jakar uski patti khol deti hai abhi wo log guest
room me khade the aur samne table par ek bada sa cake rakha hua tha aur room ko kafi
ache se decorate kiya gaya tha

Rajni:- (Khushi se chehakte hue) arre aap logo ne ye sab kab plan kiya I mean dinner ke
waqt to sab normal hi tha

Mohini:- beta planning aur arrangements tere bhai ka tha hamne to bas decoration kiya
hai

Rajni:- oye chhotu thanks for everything childhood me Rajni Ravi ko chhotu kahkar bulati
thi

Ravi:- didi thanks bol paraya na karo Rajni Ravi ko gale laga leti hai

Mohini:- agar ye bharat milap ho gaya ho to cake cut karo waise isne apni taraf se tereliye
party arrange ki hai

Ravi:- haan didi apko agar kisi friend ya colleagues ko invite karna ho to kar sakti ho
relatives aur close ones ko maine pahle hi invite kar Diya hai

Rajni:- okay bhai I will chalo cake cut karte hain aur fir candle bujha kar Rajni cake cut karti
hai aur baki charo birthday song gane me busy the cake ka pahla tukda Rajni Ravi ko
khilane aati hai par Ravi apne dad ki taraf ishara kar deta hai chupke se aur fir Rajni Raj ko
cake ka first tukda khilati hai fir Mohini Raj aur Khushi ki bari aati hai kuch der sath me
wakt bita kar sabhi sone ko chale jate hain

Next day at party venueparty ek hotel ke bade se hall me rakhi gayi thi jisme caterer aur
decorator Ravi ne select kiye the Rajni to party ka arrangements dekh kar hi uski pasand
ki kayal ho gayi thi Rajni ki dress bhi Ravi ki pasand ki thi jo usne hi aaj usko dilwaye the
Tanu bhi party sepahle hi aa chuki thi apne husband aur nanad ke sath Ravi Tanu se bade
pyar se miltahai Tanu Ravi se kafi dino baad mil rahi thi bahar ghumne ka bahana karke
Tanu Raviko bahar le aati hai aur usse bohat der pyar bhari baatein ki aur ye bhi bataya ki
kuch dino baad mayke aa rahi hai tab dono fursat se sath wakt bitayenge Aarti aur Garima
Jhanvi ke sath party me aa jati hai aur Rajni unke sath hi baaton me mashgul ho jati hai
kuch der baad SP Rishabh bhi party me aa jata hai apni behan ke sath aur pahle Rajni ko
wish karta hai aur fir Ravi ke parents Rishabh aur Sweety ki khatirdari me jut jate hain
Khushi ne dur se hi Diya ko apne hone wale husband ki taraf ishara karke bataya Siraj
party me thoda late aaya tha usne hug karke Rajni ko birthday wish kiya aur fir Rajni ne
usko apne parents se milwaya kuch der baad party suru hui cake cutting se fir Rajni ne
sabhi close persons ko apne hatho se cake khilaya fir sabhi ne bari bari se gifts diye usko
aur fir asli party suru hua party me kafi tasty khana bana tha Ravi ne soft drink ke sath
sath alcoholic drink ka bhi arrangement kiya tha Sweety to apni hone wali bhabhi ke sath
hi party enjoy kar rahi thi Rishabh bhi Khushi ke aas paas mandara raha tha par Khushi
sankoch aur sarm ki wajah se usse najre chura rahi thi Dj ka arrangement kiya gaya tha
jaha jise man wo dance bhi kar le raha tha Ravi bhi ek baar Rajni ke sath thumke laga leta
hai jise party me raunak aa jati hai Rajni ne Siraj aur Rishabh ke sath bhi dance kiye 11
bajte bajte sabhi guests apne gharo ko nikal chuke the Ravi & family bhi 11:30 tak ghar ko
rawana ho jate hain wo sabhi party ki wajah sethak kar chur ho chuke the isliye ghar
pahunchte hi apne apne bistar par pasar jate hain siwaye ek shaksh ke ye jagne wali
shaksh aur koi nahi hamari birthday girl Rajni hi thi aur wo Reshma se phone par baat kar
rahi thi kyuki wo dusre sahar me hone ki wajah se Rajni ke birthday me sharik nahi ho payi
thi usse baat karne ke baad Rajni bed par let kar kal se hue ghatnakram ke bare me sochne
lagti hai to uske chehre par ek pyari si smile aa jati hai aur kisi ke bare me sochte
huemeethi neend ke aagosh me chali jati hai aise hi kuch dino baad Ravi Sweety ke sath
hi college pahunchta hai to Jhanvi usko college ke gate par hi mil jati hai jo ki akele hi hoti
hai aur usko dekh aisa lag raha tha ki wo kisi ka besabri se intjar kar rahi hai Ravi ko dekh
wo smile pass karti hai aur isharese usko rukne ko kehti hai Ravi Sweety ko class bhej deta
hai aur khud Jhanvi ke paas aata hai

Jhanvi:- aur janab kaise ho

Ravi:- I am fine kya baat hai aaj apka boyfriend sath nahi hai kya baat hai

Jhanvi:- (feeki hasi ke sath) kya apko sach much lagta hai ki wo mera boyfriend hai

Ravi:- hamesha sath dekhta hon to I guess waise ek din canteen me bhi apko uske sath
romantic baatein karte dekha tha

Jhanvi:- Ravi ji jo dikhta hai hamesha wo sach hi ho ye jaruri to nahi

Ravi:- I am sorry if I hurt you?

Jhanvi:- sorry mat kahiye Ravi ji isme apki koi galti nahi aaj main apko sab sach bataungi
ki apke accident ke baad yaha college me kya kya hua aur kyu hamara friendship quad
group bikhar gaya
Ravi:- to chaliye na kisi park me chalte hain mujhe bhi bohat dino se samajh me nahi
aaraha tha ki ham charo ki friendship jo ek mishal hua karti thi college me wo achanak se
yu tut kaise gayi waise aap yaha kiska wait kar rahi thi

Jhanvi:- apka hi aur kiska Ravi Jhanvi ke sath college ke hi park me pahunch jata hai aur
dono do parallel bench par amne samne baith jate hain

Ravi:- han to ab aap bata sakti hain

Jhanvi:- apke accident wale incident ke baad ham log kafi dino baad normal hue usswakt
aap aur wo chapad ganju Chirag college aane ke halat me nahi the aur main aur Naina
aksar canteen me apke bare me baatein kiya karti thi issi beech ek din mere mouh se mere
dil ki baat nikal gayi ki apko pasand karti hon

Ravi:- (smile karte hue) sacchi

Jhanvi:- (blush karte hue) main apko to tab se hi chahne lagi jab se apse first time mili thi
to suniye na uske baad kya hua

Ravi:- bataiye

Jhanvi:- uss din to Naina ne kuch nahi kaha par agle din se wo mujhse najre churane lagi
aur mujhe dekh kar wo rasta hi badal deti thi ek din main achanak se uske samne aagayi
aur uske aise behave ke bare me puchhi to wo mujhe bura bhala kahne lagi aur apke sath
apna rishta batane lagi ki wo apki kya lagti hai wagairah wagairah aur mujhe apke aage
peeche ghumne wali kutiya batane lagi aur usne ye bhi bataya aap sirf uske hoaur wo kisi
aur ko apke aur uske beech nahi aane degi uss din meri usse bohat kahasuni ho gayi aur
fir usne mujhse baat karna bhi band kar Diya aur fir ek din mujhe patachala ki usne Chirag
ko apna boyfriend bana liya wajah kya thi ye to mujhe bhi nahi pata wo to engaged ho
gayi aur main akeli rah gayi

Ravi:- to uss din canteen me

Jhanvi:- kis din Ravi ne usko date bataya

Jhanvi:- (haste hue) arre yaar next day mera ek play tha to uska hi reharsal kar rahi thi wo
mere bhai jaisa hai aur aap kya sochne lage Jhanvi ki aankho me sacchayi ki chamak dikh
rahi thi

Ravi:- I am sorry meri wajah se tumhe na jane kya kya sehna pada
Jhanvi:- Ravi ji mera pyar unconditional hai aap bas mujhse has kar do bol bol do wahi
mere liye kafi hai main apke upar koi bojh nahi ladungi

Ravi:- sorry Jhanvi dear main apse pyar karta hon ki nahi mujhe ye bhi nahi pata haan par
ek waada karta hon you will always be my special friend

Jhanvi:- (nam aankho se) I am happy for that waise ye nayi wali ladki Sweety hai na
wobohat pyari hai aur apke liye bilkul perfect match hai aap usko hi apni girlfriend banana
uske response me Ravi koi jawab nahi deta bas smile pass kar deta hai sach baat to yethi
ki wo bhi Sweety ko chahta tha par usse boyfriend girlfriend wale relationship banane ke
bare me socha nahi tha usse pyari chulbuli aur saaf dil ki ladki usne dusri nahidekhi thi
aise hi kuch der dono me emotional baatein hoti hai aur fir dono apne apne class chale
jate hain pura din Ravi ko Jhanvi ke liye bura laga par wo usko apni girlfriend bhi nahi
banana chahta tha aakhir kyu? kya usko hasrat nahi thi ki uski bhi koi girlfriend ho ya
baatkuch aur thi udhar Ravi ke dil Siraj aur Rajni ka matter chal raha tha dimag kah raha
tha ki dono kebeech jarur koi chakkar hai par dil kah raha tha ki Rajni bilkul pak saaf hai
issi beech Ravi decide karta hai ki iss matter ke silsile me wo aaj raat Rajni se baat karega
par wo kaise baat ki suruat karega yehi sab sochta rahta hai dinner ke baad pakka man
bana kar Ravi Rajni ke room jata hai jab wo room me enterkarta hai to Rajni bed par ulti
leti hui koi book padh rahi thi kisi ke aane ki aahat sunwo peeche palatati hai to Ravi ko
dekh smile karti honi usko paas bulati hai

Rajni:- kya baat hai abhi tum mere room me koi baat karni thi kya tumhe

Ravi:- haan didi wo

Rajni:- haan bolo bhai

Ravi:- didi wo Siraj

Rajni:- bhai tum itna ghabraye hue kyu ho aur Siraj kya?

Ravi:- didi kya aap Siraj ko pasand karti ho

Rajni:- hmm kyu Ravi ka face thoda utar jata hai Rajni ke jawab se

Rajni:- aur kuch nahi puchna hai kya?

Ravi:- kuch nahi didi I mean wo acha ladka to hai na

Rajni:- jaha tak main janti hon wo acha ladka hai kahi tumhe usse pyar to nahi ho gaya
Ravi:- kya didi aap bhi main ladka hon to ek ladke se kaise pyar ho sakta hai

Rajni:- kyu aaj kal ek naya virus faila hua hai same gender me love wala to mujhe dar lag
gaya ki tum uske shikar to nahi ho gaye Ravi ko ab mahaul thoda halka laga isliye usne asli
baat puchna suru kiya

Ravi:- to kya didi Siraj apka boyfriend hai Ravi ke iss baat ko sun Rajni serious ho jati hai
to Ravi uske mano bhav ko padhne ki kosis karne lagta hai par agle hi pal wo jor jor se
hasne lagti hai jise dekh Ravi clue less ho jata hai usko samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki wo
hasi kyu

Ravi:- didi aap has kyu rahi ho

Rajni:- hasu nahi to aur kya karu tumne baat hi aisi ki hai

Ravi:- kyu maine aisa kya puch liya main to bas janna chahta tha ki wo apka boyfriend hai
ya nahi jiska jawab hoga haan ya nahi Rajni thoda Ravi ki khichayi ke mood me aa jati hai

Rajni:- haan hai ab kya tum hamare beech beDiya daloge Rajni ke iss jawab se Ravi ka
chehra murjha jata hai kyuki ab wo dil se apni behan ko chahne laga tha

Ravi:- nahi didi main apko support kar sakta hon apke khilaf kabhi jaun aisa ho nahi sakta
hon kabhi bhi apko mere layak koii kaam ho to jarur yaad karna aur fir bed se uthbahar ki
taraf nikal jata hai abhi uska chehra aanshuwo se sana hua tha jise Rajni nenahi dekha tha
Ravi ke aise reaction ka matlab Rajni ko bhi samajh na aaya Rajni Ravi ko awaz bhi deti hai
par wo peeche nahi mudta hai kyuki wo apne aansu Rajni ko nahi dikhana chahta tha Rajni
bhi uske peeche chal padti hai par Ravi tab tak apne room me enter kar gate lock kar
chuka tha Rajni uska gate knock kar usse gate kholne ko kehti hai par Ravi koiresponse
nahi deta hai Rajni bohat ghabra jati hai ki tabhi uske dimag ki batti jal jati hai achanak se
Rajni ke dimag me aaya ki uska aur Ravi ka to common washroom hai jiske gate dono
room ke side khulte hain isliye wo tezi se apne room me enter kar washroom ka gate khol
Ravi ke side ke gate ko push karti hai jo ki khula hi hota hai aur Rajni jaldi se Ravi ke room
me enter karti hai to pati hai Ravi pet ke bal leta hua tha aur takiye me apna mouh
chhupaye hue tha Rajni Ravi ke sirhane baith jati hai aur uske baalo me ungliya fira kar
uska naam pukarne lagti hai par Ravi na hi koi jawab deta hai na hi apna sar uthata hai
Rajni usko kheech kar uska sir apni goad me rakhti hai abhi bhi Ravi pet ke hi bal tha aur
chehra Rajni ki goad me Rajni ko Ravi ke siss akne ki awaz sunayi deti hai jise woandaza
lagati hai ki wo ro raha hai
Rajni:- bhai tu ro kyu raha hai kisi ne tujhse kuch kaha kya mere room se bhi bina puribaat
sune bhag aaya tu Siraj ke bare me janna chahta tha na okay main tujhe sab bataungi par
pahle tu apne aansu poch Rajni ki baatein sun kar Ravi koi pratikriya nahi karta aur ulte
apni behan ki sympathy pakar uski siss kiya aur bhi tez ho jati hai

Rajni:- bhai I am really very very sorry shayad mere hi wajah se tu naraj hai na dekhbhai
ab to kaan bhi pakad li hun ab to maan ja Ravi apna sar halka sa utha kar Rajni ki taraf
dekhta hai wo kisi chhoti bachchi ki tarah masumiyat se apne kaan pakde hue thi Ravi apni
behan ko aise dekh dard me bhimuskura uthta hai aur Rajni ka hath uske kaan se hata
deta hai

Ravi:- jo insan jise pyar karta hai usko dard me nahi dekh sakta batao kya batanachahti thi
aap

Rajni:- bhai tumhe pata hai na pahle main tumse bepanah nafrat karti thi hamesha upar
wale se dua karti thi ki wo kabhi tumhe mere samne na laye mama mami ke yahakareeb
10 -11 saal rahne ke baad tum yaha aaye main tumhe yaha nahi aane dena chahti thi aur
tumhari ghar wapsi ke virodh me meri mom dad se kafi kaha suni hui par unke jidd ke
aage maine hathiyar daal diye jis din tum yaha aane wale the uss din jaan bujh kar main
ghar se chali gayi thi kyunki main tumhe face karne ke liye ready nahi thi tum aaye fir
mummy ne jabadasti papa ki help se tumhe mere tour plan me draft kar diyafir tumne
waha jungle me hyena se mujhe protect kiya aur mujhe goad me uthaye paglo ki tarah
bina khud ki parwah kiye le bhage aur fir mujhe hospital me admit karwaya wo aisa pahla
incident tha meri life ka jisme kisi ne meri itni care ki ho fir ham hotel me shift hue uss
wakt mere dil aur dimag me jabardast jung chhidi hui thi aur last me mera ego jeet gaya
par dil me tumhare liye ek soft corner jarur ban gaya tha issi tarah dheere dheere har
gujarne wale din ke sath mere dil me tumhare liye jo soft corner tha wo tumhare sweet
nature ki wajah se badhta gaya tumhare college ke fight wale incident me maine jana ki
meri jindagi me tum kya ahmiyat rakhte ho mujhe ye pata chala sahi mayne me yo kaho
ki mujhe tumse pyar ho gayatha jo ki bhai behan wala pyar nahi tha kyunki maine dil se
bhai mana hi kaha tha aaj tak tumhe

Ravi:- (dhadakte dil ke sath) to fir kaun sa pyar karti ho aap mujhse

Rajni:- ye to mujhe bhi nahi pata par itna jarur confirm hun ki ye bhai behan wala pyar
nahi hai main janti hun ki aisa sochna bhi paap hai iss liye main tumse apne iss naye feeling
ko chhupane ke liye bhai behan wala pyar darshane lagi mujhe dar tha ki kahi tum meriiss
feeling ko galat samajh mujhse dur na ho jao par Tanu ki marriage ke baad mujhe tumhari
bhi aankho me kuch waisa hi najar aaya ya fir wo mera waham tha iss liye tumhara test
lene ke liye hi maine tumhe Siraj se milwaya jo ki ek litmus test shabit hua aur mujhe
shayad mera result mil gaya hai

Ravi:- to kya Siraj apka boyfriend nahi hai

Rajni:- nahi wo mera Rakhi bhai hai main darasal abhi tumhe chidha kar tumhare dil
kahaal janna chahti thi aur tumhari aankho ne mujhe jawab de diya I love you very much

Ravi:- I love you too di but kya ye sahi hoga I mean ye samaj kya hame iski ijajat dega ham
to sage bhai behan hai

Rajni:- pyar koi rishte nate nahi dekhta ye jise hona hota hai bas ho jata hai waise bhi yaar
jab pyar ho gaya to ab parinam ki chinta kya karna jo bhi hoga dekha jayega future ki
chinta kar ham apna present kyu kharab kare

Ravi:- par didi hamare parents unka kya kya bitegi unpar jab unhe asliyat pata chalegi

Rajni:- mummy ka to pata nahi par shayad papa hamare halaat samajh sakte hain

Ravi:- didi mujhe ab bhi believe nahi ho raha ki hamare beech ye sab aise achanak ho
jayega

Rajni:- aag dono taraf lagi thi to aisa kabhi na kabhi hona hi tha aur ye kya didi didi laga
ke rakha hai kam se kam room ke andar to mujhe naam se bulaya karo

Ravi:- adat ban chuki hai badalne me wakt to lagega hi na

Rajni:- okay chalo ab tum so jao kafi raat ho chuki hai

Ravi:- aap bhi yehi so jao na

Rajni:- ji nahi abhi hame ek dusre ko ache se samajh lena chahiye ek dusre ke sath wakt
bita ache se jaanch parakh lena chahiye ki ye sach me pyar hai ya strong attraction

Ravi:- you arre right good night & sweet dream sweetheart Rajni Ravi ko hug kar leti hai
aur uske gaal par kiss karke good night kah apne room chali jati hai baki dino ke jaise dono
me se kisi ke side se washroom ka gate lock nahi tha kya ye dono ke beech naye rishte ka
aagaz tha ya fir?

Agli subah ko Rajni hi Ravi ko uthati hai washroom wale gate se hi enter karke Rajni ne
abhi sports t-shirt aur trouser pahna hua tha

Rajni:- good morning sweet heart


Ravi:- good morning aur fir Ravi bhi ready ho leta hai fir dono sath jogging par nikal jate
hain aur aadhe ghante baad return hote hain fir breakfast karke Rajni job par nikal jati hai
aur Ravi college pura din Rajni aur Ravi alag alag the par dono ka dhayan ek dusre ke hi
taraf tha wo dono ek dusre ke hi khayalo me khoye hue the ek baar to Sweety ne bhi Ravi
ko yugumshum khoya khoya dekh toka raat me dinner ke baad dono bhai behan fir se
Ravi ke room me jama hue abhi Rajniapne din bhar ka haal Ravi ko batane hi wali thi ki
Khushi ne Ravi ke room me entry mari

Ravi:- aaj meri dono bahne mere room me wah ji wah kya baat hai

Khushi:- tum to aise bol rahe jaise main tumhare room me aati hi nahi chalo aaj main aur
Rajni yehi soyenge

Rajni:- (mann masos kar) haan didi kyu nahi main change karke aati hun

Khushi:- main bhi abhi aayi aur fir Rajni aur Khushi Ravi ke room se chali jati hai thek tabhi
Ravi ke mobile parShalini ka call aata hai Ravi call pick karta hai kyunki dono ko aane me
abhi wakt tha

Ravi:- hi shalu ji

Shalini:- hello bhanje kya haal hai

Ravi:- main first class hun aap sunao bade dino baad yaad kiya

Shalini:- darasal sahi wakt ka intjar kar rahi thi lagta hai shayad aap bin byahe ek bache ke
baap banne wale ho

Ravi:- wow apko kaise pata

Shalini:- iss month mere periods nahi aaye jo ki subh sanket hai

Ravi:- congrats for you aap apne maksad me jarur kamyab hongi

Shalini:- apke sehyog ke bina ye possible nahi tha

Ravi:- okay dear baad me baat karte hain take care

Shalini:- okay bye tabhi Rajni aur Khushi Ravi ke room me enter karti hai Rajni ne ek black
color ki ghutno tak wali nightie pahni thi jo uske gore jism par bohat suit kar raha tha
wahiKhushi ne ek red color ki sleeveless nightie pahni hui thi jo usko kafi bold look de rahe
the dekhne se lag raha tha dono ladkiya waha sone nahi balki Ravi ko rijhane aayi thi Rajni
ki nightie ka gala thoda deep tha jiske wajah se madam ka cleavage halka halka visible tha
Ravi to normal tha par uska pahredar abnormal hone laga tha wo to ganimat thi kiusne
jeans pahna hua tha warna uske dil ka haal unhe najar aa jata Khushi Ravi ke room ke gate
ko lock kar bed par aakar baith jati hai

Khushi:- bhai tune nahi change ki apni dress jeans me hi soyega kya

Ravi:- wo nahi didi main bhi abhi change kar aaya Ravi jab change kar aaya to dekha dono
bahne bed ke dono side baithi uska wait kar rahi thi

Rajni:- aao so jao bade dino baad fir se ek sath sone ka mauka mila hai Ravi beech me
peeth ke bal let jata hai aur uski dono bahne uske dono taraf let jati hainkya wo log neend
ki waadiyo me chale jayenge ya fir Khushi Ravi ke taraf karwat lekar soyi hui thi jabki Rajni
peeth ke bal leti hui thi aur room ki light off thi siwaye ek zero watt ke night bulb ke teeno
bhai behan apas mekuch der baatein karte hue aakhirkar so jate hain

Agle din Rajni ko jaldi hi nikalna tha isliye wo Ravi ya Khushi ko bina jagaye hi Police station
nikal jati hai Ravi ki neend jab khulti hai to wo room me akela hota hai Ravi washroom se
freshhokar room aata hai aur fir ground floor par aa jata hai usko abhi tak koi najar nahi
aaya tha Ravi kitchen ki taraf chal padta hai aur jaha uski maa koi kaam kar rahi hoti hai

Ravi:- good morning mummy

Mohini:- good morning beta uth gaye

Ravi:- han maa ghar me koi dikh nahi raha

Mohini:- wo beta tere papa ka urgent call aa gaya aur wo morning me hi flight se germany
ko nikal gaye waha ki government ne hamari company ke branch kholne ki aRajnii par hari
jhandi dikha di hai to tumhare papa tumlogo ko bina bataye hi nikal gaye

Ravi:- maa ye to badi achi news hai aur baki dono maharaniya

Mohini:- Rajni ko aaj jaldi kaam par nikalna pada aur Khushi Diya se milne gayi hai uske
flat tum table par baitho main abhi breakfast lagati hun breakfast ke dauran dono maa
bete amne samne baithe hue the Mohini ne abhi redcolor ki saree pahna hua tha aur
blouse sleeveless thi uske gore badan par ye dress bohat fab raha tha Mohini ka blouse
jyada deep gale ka to nahi tha par usse cleavage ke upari hisse ki jo jhalak mil rahi thi wo
kafi hot tha Mohini ka mangalsutra bilkul uske cleavage me ghus kar gum ho gaya tha jo
ki imagination ke sath ek erotic book likhwane ka dam rakhta tha ab samne aisi
manmohak kaam ki devi baithi ho to Ravi ka dhayan uske taraf kaise na jata waise bhi
uska apni maa ke sath 2 -4 hot encounter ho chuka tha to uska man bhatkna to lazimi tha
breakfast ke dauran ek baar Mohini ne najar utha kar dekha to paya ki wo hasrat bhari
nigaho se uske cleavage ki taraf dekh raha hai isse Mohini ke face par gusse aur lajjatke
mile jule bhaw najar aaye par usne Ravi ko toka nahi na hi apna pallu thek karne ki kosis
ki breakfast finish hone ke baad Mohini sabhi plates lekar kitchen chali jati hai aur Ravi tv
ke samne baith jata hai kyuki aaj sunday tha aur college bhi to nahi jana tha tv dekhte hue
baar baar uske aankho ke samne maa ka cleavage aa ja raha tha jise uske manaur
underwear me khalbali machi honi thi jabki man ke kisi kone se awaz aa rahi thi kiaisa
sochna bhi uske liye gunaah se kam nahi maa bete ka rishta duniya ka sabse pawitra rishta
hai

Mann:- arre to main kaun sa koi jabardasti dekh raha tha ab waha koi bhi hota to uski
najar chali hi jati wo manoram drishya ko dekhne

Dimag:- kisi aur ke liye to nahi par tu to unka saga beta hai

Ravi:- (khud se) ye main bhi kya anap sanap sochne laga hun wo maa hai meri thank g$d
unhone mujhe aise khud ko kamuk najro se dekhte nahi dekha warna kya bitati unke upar
ki unka khud ka beta unhe gandi najar se dekhta hai udhar Mohini kitchen me sare bartan
sink me rakh apne room aa jati hai bed par let jati hai aur anayas hi uske dimag me apne
bete ka khayal aa jata hai jo ki lalchayi najro se uske cleavage ko dekh raha tha breakfast
ke dauran

Mohini:- (khud se) uff ye aaj kal ke ladke bhi na kaise besharmo ki tarah khud ki maa ko
bhi taadne se baaz nahi aate kya sach me mera beta bigad gaya hai? kya ye aaj kal ke
environment ka asar hai? par aaj se pahle to usne kabhi aisa awkwardly behave nahi kiya
kya ye uske college me hui maar peet wale incident ka asar hai ho bhi sakta hai kyunki
chot sar me lagi thi aur doctor ne kaha bhi tha ki wo kabhi kabhar jiddi to kabhi awkwardly
behave kar sakta hai aur doctor ne kaha tha ki iss situation me hame uske sath pyar se
treat karna hoga warna stress bhi aa sakta hai Mohini ye sab soch achanak se sihar uthti
hai

Mohini:- nahi nahi main apne bete ko kuch nahi mujhe usko pyar se handle karna hai main
iske bare me kisi ko nahi bataungi aakhir wo hi to hamare ghar ka eklauta chirag hai uske
childhood se jawani tak to Diya ne uska khayal rakha sagi maa hun main uski to mera bhi
to koi farz hai uske liye mera beta bura nahi hai wo dimagi roop se bimar hai Mohini apne
room me leti yehi sab sochti rahti hai aur sochte sochte hi uski aankh lag jati hai afternoon
me Khushi ghar me enter karti hai Ravi uss wakt tv par match dekh raha hota hai

Ravi:- hi didi kaha se aa rahi ho


Khushi:- wo Diya didi ne bulaya tha milne aaj unka off tha na isliye

Ravi:- unke hi ghar se aa rahi ho ya unke bahane SP sahab se mila ja raha hai

Khushi:- tumhe mujh par bharosha nahi to Diya di ko call kar puch le

Ravi:- ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki unhe bhi aap logo ne rishwat dekar gawah bana liya ho

Khushi:- (Ravi ka kaan pakadte hue) acha bachchu badi badi baatein sochne laga hai tu
Ravi jor se dard bhari awaz me ooucchh kahkar chilla uthtahai Ravi ki dard bhari cheekh
sun Khushi bilkul ghabra jati hai aur uska kaan chhod pyar se puchkarne lagti hai

Khushi:- I am sorry betu kya hua tujhe bolo na babu bolo na Khushi ki aisi ruwansi shakal
dekh Ravi jor jor se hasne lagta hai aur uth kar bhagne lagta hai Khushi samajh jati hai ki
wo nautanki kar raha tha

Khushi:- ruk nautankibaz batati hun tujhe aur fir Khushi Ravi ke peeche bhagti hai par tab
tak Ravi usko jeebh nikal kar chidhate hue seedhiya chadh upar bhag jata hai aur Khushi
bhi uske peeche ho leti hai jabKhushi first floor par aa jati hai to usko Ravi aur uska khud
ka room open milta hai wo pahle Ravi ke room me jati hai

Khushi:- oye bachchu aakhiri baar bol rahi honn bahar aa ja warna teri khair nahi Khushi
apni baat puri kar andar ghusi hi thi ki Ravi peeche se aakar uski kamar se pakad kar 2- 3
round ghuma kar usko liye hue bed par gir jata hai Khushi neeche thi aurRavi uske upar
leta hua

Khushi:- (dheere se marte hue) oye duffer pare hat warna dab ke mar jaungi

Ravi:- ab to nahi marogi na

Khushi:- marungi to jarur

Ravi:- to fir padi raho khair kuch der baad Ravi khud se hi hat jata hai aur Khushi ko bhi
pakad kar utha leta hai ab dono amne samne khade the

Khushi:- aaj badi shaitani kar raha hai tu

Ravi:- didi aap to ab kuch din baad waise bhi hame hamesha ke liye akeli chhod kar chali
jaogi to socha thodi masti kar lu Khushi ka dil tadap uthta hai Ravi ki baat sun kar wo to
thehri emotional ladki woturant hi emotional ho gayi fir na jane usko kya hua wo Ravi ko
jor se gale laga leti haiaur fir dono ek dusre ki aankho me dekhne lagte hain aur unhe ek
dusre ki aankho me pyar ka samadar tha jinme dub kar tript hone ka man karne laga dono
ke beech towaise athah prem tha dono ke labo ke beech ki duriya dheere dheere kam
hone lagi aur dono ke lab jud jate hain Khushi apne labo ko khol Ravi ke prem swarup labo
ko aamantrit karti hai ki aaj wo apni manmani kar sakta hai Ravi kabhi Khushi ke upar wale
honth chumta kabhi neeche wale aur jeebh se chat bhi leta dono ke beech ratti bhar bhi
wasna na thi tha to basathah prem dono itna passionately kiss kar rahe the jaise do atma
apas me mil rahe ho ab Khushi kamaan sambhalti hai Ravi ke hontho ko chumne chatne
lagti hai dono itnepyar se apas me ye sab kar rahe the ki mano unhe koi jaldi na ho kuch
der baad donoalag hote hain dono ki aankho me ab bhi beinteha pyar tha thek tabhi Ravi
ki najre gate ki taraf jati hai to wo ghabra uthta hai kyunki Rajni khadithi waha aur usne
sab dekh liya tha aur uski aanko me aansu the Khushi ki halat Rajni ko dekh kharab ho jati
hai usko lagne lagta hai ki kisi ne uskichori pakad li ho

Khushi:- I am sorry Rajni ye sab meri hi galti hai maine hi bhai ko kissing ke liye forcekiya
hai tum chaho to mujhe jo bhi saza de sakti ho par bhai ko kuch mat karna nahi iss kissing
ke bare me kisi se kuch kahna please Rajni please please please Rajni room ke andar aati
hai aur dono ke beech khadi ho jati hai Ravi aur Khushi dono dhadakte dil ke sath uski
taraf dekh rahe the par tabhi achanak chamatkar ho gaya Rajni dono ko gale se laga leti
hai

Rajni:- Khushi di mujhe pata hai aap bhai mujhse kahi jyada pyar karti ho aur apka bhai
par mujhse bhi jyada hak hai jo pyar jo care mujhe bhai ki karni chahiye thi wo apne karihai
to main apko kaise kasurwar samjhu ye to hai hi itna pyara ki kisi ko bhi isse pyarho jaye
main apse jealous nahi honn na hi khafa bhai ke pyar par jitna mera hak hai utnaapka bhi
to banta hai love you both very very much Khushi bhi Rajni ki baat sun khush ho jati hai
aur usko jor se gale laga kar uske gaal chum leti hai

Khushi:- mujhe tum dono ke ishq ke bare me pata hai maine sab dekha aur suna hai Iwill
pray to g$d ki wo tumhari jodi salamat rakhe aur fir Khushi waha se nikal jati hai abhi
teeno ke chehro par smile thi ab teeno kebeech koi raaz na tha raat me dinner ke wakt
sabhi ek sath baithe dinner kar rahe the

Mohini:- beta kya tum aaj mere sath mere kamre me so sakte ho mujhe tumse kuch baat
karni hai

Ravi:- haan maa kyu nahi Ravi ka dil jor jor se dhadakne lagta hai

Ravi:- (mann main) kahi maa ne breakfast ke wakt mujhe unke cleavage ko ghurte notice
to nahi kar liya uff g$d bacha lena aaj to meri shamat pakki hai pata nahi mummy mujhe
kitna maregi kitna bura bhala kahegi Ravi ki halat abhi uss bakre ki si thi jise pata hota hai
ki aaj uska halaal hona pakka hai dinner ke baad kuch der tv dekhta hai aur thek 10 : 30
pm ko wo dhadakte dil ke sath apne mummy papa ke room ki taraf chal deta hai ab tak
Rajni aur Khushi apne room ja chukithi Ravi room ke paas pahunch kar knock karta hai
darwaja sataya hua tha lock nahi tha tabhi andar se uski maa ki awaz aayi

Mohini:- gate khula hai andar aa jao aur haan andar se gate lock karte hue aana Ravi ek
aagyakari bache ki tarah andar ghus gate lock kar chal deta hai apni maa ke taraf Mohini
ne Ravi ko bed par baithne ka ishara kiya aur wo baith gaya uska dil bohat tezdhadak raha
tha dar ke mare wo apni maa ki taraf dekh bhi nahi paa raha thaghabrahat ke mare ki na
jane wo kaisa react karegi aur kya kya sawal jawab karegi wojawan hone ke baad aaj pahli
dafa apni maa ke sath sone ja raha tha

Mohini:- aur batao kaisi chal rahi hai tumhari studies wagairah

Ravi:- j ji maa thek chal rahi Ravi ki ghabrahat Mohini se chhip na saki wo samajh gayi ki
wo kafi dara hua hai shayad morning ke incident ki wajah se Mohini usko aur darana nahi
chahti thi wo to chahti theki wo Ravi ko pyar se handle karegi kyunki uski najar me Ravi
aisi harkate fight wale incident ke side effect ki wajah se kar raha hai

Mohini:- beta tum ghabra kyu rahe ho main tumhe na to daant rahi na maar rahi to itne
dare hue kyu lag rahe ho samne yani ki mujhe dekh kar baat karo Ravi ab Mohini ki baat
sun ghabrana chhod Mohini ki taraf dekhta hai jo ki ek sky blue color ki sleeveless nightie
pahne hue thi jo ki full tha aur Mohini ke face par gusse kakoi ansh na tha jise Ravi thoda
normal ho jata hai kuch der sochne ke baad Mohini bolna suru karti hai

Ravi:- han maa boliye

Mohini:- beta main tumse kuch puchna chahti hun sach sach jawab dena

Ravi:- okay mummy puchiye jo puchna ho iss baar Ravi ki awaz se ghabrahat aur dar gayab
ho chuka tha

Mohini:- beta kya tumhari koi girlfriend hai Ravi ne apni maa se direct aise sawal ki ummid
nahi ki thi par jawab to usko dena hi tha

Ravi:- nahi maa meri koi girlfriend nahi

Mohini:- (mann main) to iss liye mere cleavage ko ye waise ek tak ghur raha tha par ek
baarto isne accidentally mujhe full nude bhi dekha hai par wo baat to fight incident ke
pahle ki hai jo shayad isko yaad bhi na ho ya ho pata nahi
Mohini:- to bana lo beta har kisi ko ek na ek sathi ki jarurat padti hai tabhi Ravi apni maa
se kuch aisa puch baithta hai jo ki shayad ek beta normally apni maa se nahi puch sakta

Ravi:- to kya maa apka bhi koi boyfriend tha shaadi se pahle Ravi se aise sawal ki ummid
Mohini ne nahi ki thi Ravi ne ye bol to diya par baad meuski phatne bhi lagi thi ki na jane
uski maa kaise react karegi aur kahi pitayi na karde

Mohini:- (mann main) lagta hai mera shak sahi tha mera beta sach me dimagi roop se
bimar hai warna wo itna casually mujhse ye sawal nahi puchta mujhe sab kuch pyar se
handle karna hoga

Mohini:- (smile karte hue) badmas apni maa se aise sawal nahi karte tune jab puch hi liya
to bata deti hun hamare jamane me aaj jaisa khulapan nahi tha aur mere papa the bhi
sakht mijaj ke unhe pata chalta ki mera koi boyfriend hai to dono ko jaan se maar dete
aur fir mere jamane me marriage bhi to jald ho jaya karti thi

Ravi:- ok mummy I am sorry

Mohini:- mujhe to bura nahi laga to fir ye sorry kyu waise bhi maine pucha to tumne
bhipuch liya it's not a big deal

Ravi:- okay thanks mummy

Mohini:- beta tum itne sweet kyu ho aur Mohini Ravi ko apne paas kheench kar gale laga
leti hai aur mathe ko chum leti hai halaki gale lagte wakt Mohini ke bade size ke boobs
Ravi ki chest par apne naram maans ka ehsas kara gaye the jise Ravi ko excitement bhi
khub hota hai

Ravi:- mummy you arre also very very beautiful

Mohini:- chal jhute tere papa ne to kabhi meri tareef nahi ki tu bhi ainway hi mere
dilrakhne ko ye sab bol raha Mohini ye sab upari man se bol rahi thi aakhir har aurat/ladki
ki tarah uski bhi khwahisthi ki koi uski tareef kare duniya me shayad hi koi ladki ya ladies
hogi jise khud kikhubsurati ki tareef sunne se koi aitraz ho

Ravi:- sach me maa kasam se aap bohat khubsurat ho apko aur Rajni didi ko sath khadakar
diya jaye to aap dono ko sabhi hamumra kahenge

Mohini:- chal chal itni bhi lambi na fenk ki samet bhi na paun bada aaya

Ravi:- ab aap biswas hi nahi karti to chhodo jane do Ravi masum sa face bana leta hai
Mohini:- acha baba tu jeeta main haari acha bata tujhe mujhme sabse acha kya lagta

Ravi:- apke aankh apka face

Mohini:- (smile ke sath) aankhe aur face ya mere do anmol ratan

Ravi:- kaun se do anmol ratan main samjha nahi mummy

Mohini:- arre budhdhu wahi jo tu morning me breakfast ke wakt mere pahadiyo ke beech
ki ghati ko nahi dekh raha tha Mohini ki baat sunkar Ravi thode soch me pad gaya pab
usko wo baat samajh aayi wo jhemp sa gaya par ab uske man se dar aur ghabrahat gayab
ho chuki thi kyuki Mohini usse kafi hadd tak khul chuki thi Ravi ka koi jawab na sun Mohini
fir se apni baat ko aage badhati hai

Mohini:- kyu beta bataya kaise lage tumhe mere do anmol ratan Ravi ko kuch samajh nahi
aa raha tha ki wo kya bole par uske pure jism me meethi meethi tarange uthne lagi thi
tabhi uske mouh se achanak se kuch alfaz nikal gaye

Ravi:- abhi unhe ache se dekhe hi kaha hai Ravi ki baat sun Mohini ke man me bhi uthal
puthal mach gayi thi

Mohini:- ek bete ko maa ke ya bhai ko ek behan ke uss hisse ko dekhna nahi chahiye beta
ye bad manners hain iss liye kehti hun ki tum koi girlfriend bana lo jiske sath tum jochaho
kar sakte ho I hope you understood duniya aise rishte ko gande naamo sebulati hai jo ki
shayad hi koi sunna chahe Ravi jo kuch lamho pahle hawa me udd raha tha wo achanak
se jameen par aa gira

Ravi:- (sad tone me) okay mummy ab apko meri taraf se shikayat ka koi mauka nahimilega
I hope we should sleep now kafi raat ho chuki hai aur kal mujhe college bhijana hai good
night aur fir Ravi bina apni maa ki taraf dekhe bed ke ek side me let jata hai aur bed ke
beech me to takiye laga deta hai jaise ki bed par border bana raha ho Mohini Ravi ko ye
sabkarte hue gaur se dekh rahi thi ki jo hua wo thek tha ya galat Ravi ko samjhane
kechakkar me wo bhi dheere dheere bahakne lagi thi ki achanak se maa wali feeling uske
upar hawi ho jati hai usne last me samaj ki duhayi de dali usne bhi Ravi ko good night kaha
par tab tak wo dusri taraf karwat le chuka tha Mohini bhi uthkar pahle to washroom jati
hai aur light off kar so jati hai kyuki usko laga shayad Ravi so gaya hai par dono kafi der
tak jaagte rahe aur finally so gaye

Agle din jab Mohini ki neend khuli to Ravi aur Rajni ja chuke the Khushi ne maa se derse
uthne ki wajah puchi to usne sar dard ka problem bata diya fir dono maa beti ne sath
breakfast kiya college se aane ke baad Ravi apne room chala gaya aur jate jate uska lunch
room me lane ki farmaish karta gaya Khushi se jabki Mohini bhi uske thode dur hi khadi
thi par usne Mohini ki taraf ek baar bhi dekha tak nahi Mohini ne ye gaur to kiya par usne
socha shayad by mistake hua ho aise hi ek week beet gaye par Ravi ne Mohini se baat
karna to door uske taraf bharpur najar se dekha tak nahi halaki bahno ke prati uska
behavior normal hi tha but uss raatke baad na to unke sath kissing hui na hi sleeping Ravi
jyadatar khud ko bahar hi busy rakhne laga tha Rajni ka bhi work load bhi iss duration me
kafi badh chuka tha isliye wo bhi sahi se family ke liye time manage nahi kar pa rahi thi
Khushi ki ring ceremony kidate Raj ke india wapas lautne ke baad ki Rakhi gayi thi issi
beech ek din usne Naina ko akele milne ke liye bulaya aur usko sab kuch ache se samjhaya
Naina ko bhi apni galti ka ehsas ho gaya aur agle hi din usne Jhanvi se apne kiye ki maafi
mangi aur unke beech friendship bonding fir se ban gaya aur Ravi ne Sweety ko bhi apne
friendship group me include kar liya Mohini kahi na kahi khud ko hi jimmedar thehra rahi
thi kyunki ye sab ushi raat ke baad se hi suru hua tha waise uski bhi kya galti thi ek maa
hone ke nate wo apne bete ko galatraste par jane se rokne ke liye hi wo sab boli thi kyuki
koi bhi maa nahi chahti ki uski aulad galat rasta ikhtiyar kar le ab Mohini ka bhi sabra tutne
laga tha apne bete ka aisa ignorance dekh uske andar kimaa usko dhikkar rahi thi kaha to
wo usko sahi raah par lane nikli thi aur result me ab hamesha bete ka sad mouh dekhne
ko mil raha tha aakhirkar ek raat dinner ke baad kuch decide karke wo Ravi ke room ki
taraf chal deti hai aaj Rajni ki night shift thi isliye wo aaj raat ghar nahi aane wali thi Mohini
kuch der Ravi ke gate ke paas hi khadi rahti hai wo decide nahi kar pa rahi thi ki room me
ghuse ya na ghuse waise Ravi ka gate khula hua hi tha aur room me nightbulb jal raha tha
jabki Khushi ka room lock tha andar se aur wo ab tak so chuki thi kyunki abhi raat ke 12:30
ho rahe the Mohini kuch der soch vichar kar room me enter karti hai wo uska gate andar
se lock karti hai aur uske room ka light on karti hai to pati hai ki Ravi bed par soya hua hai
neend me par uske chehre par thodi bechaini ke bhaw the wo jakar Ravi ko uthane ke liye
pyar se sar par hath ferti hai to wo bilkul paresan si ho jati hai kyunki Ravi ka sar kisi bhatti
ki tarah tap raha tha wo jaldi se waha se bhag apne room aati hai aur ek bowl me pani aur
ek cotton ka kapda lekar Ravi ke room ki taraf daud laga deti hai aur fir uska sar apne
jhaango par rakh pani se bhigo kar cotton ka kapda uske sar par rakhti hai jaldi jaldi patti
bhigo bhigo kar change karne lagti hai taki usko kuchrahat mile hadbadahat me wo ye tak
bhul gayi thi ki Khushi ko utha de Mohini pure mann se Ravi ki sewa me juti padi thi aur
lagatar uski aankho se aanso bahte ja rahe the aulad bhale hi apni maa se ruth jaye gussa
ho jaye ya uska tiras karkare par ek maa kabhi bhi apne aulad ko dukh me nahi dekh sakti
same yaha Mohini ke sath ho raha tha wo apne bete ke ignorance ko bhul kar usko
beemar dekh pure mann se sahayata me jut gayi thi khair jald hi Mohini ki mehnat rang
lati hai aur Ravi ka body temperature thoda normal ho jata hai par ab bhi wo apni palke
khol nahi paa raha tha abhi wo puri tarah se hosh me nahi tha aur halki awaz me kuch
budbudaye ja raha tha

Ravi:- mummy main galat nahi honn mummy main galat nahi honn main aap sabhi
sebohat pyar karta honn Mohini ka dil apne bete ko yu aisi halat me dekh tadap raha tha
puri raat Mohini ne yu jagte hue hi bita di subah jab Ravi ki neend khuli to wo thoda
normal dikh raha tha aur usne jab aas paas najre firayi to paya ki uski maa uska sar apni
goad me liye hue hi deewar se tek lagaye soyi hui thi Ravi ko to kuch der kuch bhi samajh
na aaya par thode der baad raat kikuch dhundhli dhundhali si yaadein uske manas patal
par kisi chalchitra ki tarah chalne lage sari ghatna yaad aate hi uski aankhe nam ho jati hai
wo soti hui apni maa ki tarafdekhta hai jo ki sote hue kafi pyari aur masoom lag rahi thi
tabhi bed me hui hulchal se Mohini jor se beta kehti hui uth jati hai Ravi ko bed par apne
paas baithe hue dekhti hai to kheech kar usko gale se laga deti hai aur uske pure chehre
par chumbano ki bauchhar kar deti hai Mohini ke chumbano mebete ke liye fikar aur pyar
tha

Mohini:- tu thek to hai na mere bache

Ravi:- han mummy main thek hun apni maa ka khud ke liye itna pyar dekh Ravi ke dil me
maa ke liye ijjat aur badh jati hai kuch der baad Mohini Ravi ke room se nikal neeche chal
deti hai to pati hai ki Khushi kitchen me busy hai Mohini ko kitchen ki taraf aata dekh
Khushi usko batati hai ki usne pura breakfast ready kar diya hai Mohini kitchen se nikal
apne room jane ko hoti hai ki doorbell baj uthta hai wo jakar gate kholti hai to bahar Rajni
ko pati hai seedhiya chadhte hue wo Mohini se mukhatib hoti hai

Rajni:- mummy mujhe uthana mat main direct ab lunch hi karungi night shift duty ki wajah
se uski aankhe neend se bojhil lag rahi thi wo apne room ka gate khol kisi tarah usko lock
kar washroom ke gate ko khol kar andar ghusti hai aur apne pant ko unzip kar penty samet
ghutno se neeche khiska deti hai aur bade jor ki seeti ke sath apni tanki ko khali karne
lagti hai thek tabhi Ravi ke side ke washroom wala gate khulta hai aur wo andar jaise hi
ghusta hai uski aankhe hairat se phail jati hai Ravi bhi jaan bujh kar washroom nahi ghusa
tha kyunki usko jor ki potty aayi thi par samne ka haseen najara saans rokne ko kafi tha to
potty kis khet ki muli hai udhar Rajni bhi jab Ravi ko washroom me khada pati hai to uski
sari neend hi gayab ho jati hai par abhi bohat jor ki susu lagi hui thi to wo beech me chhod
kar uth bhi nahi sakti thi Ravi ko jald hi apne halat ka aabhash hua wo apne room ko bhag
gaya Rajni bhi bilkul shocked thi ki aaj wo bina opposite side ka gate lock kiye kaise mutne
baith gayi halaki first time aisa hua tha aur wo bhi neend me bojhil aankho ne ye
kaandkarwaya tha par ab pachtane se koi fayda nahi hone wala tha Rajni jald hi apna
kaamnipta kar room me bhag jati hai kyunki sharm ki wajah se wo apne bhai samne nahi
aana chahti thi idhar room me bed par Ravi ki aankho samne Rajni ki baal rahit pyari si
choot aa rahi thi jiske gulabi faanko se chhal chhal kar pani ki sunahri boondein baahar ko
aa rahi thi Ravi ka dost bhi itna kada ho gaya tha maano lund na hokar koi rod ho par jab
Ravi ko ye yaad aaya ki wo Rajni se beinteha pyar karta hai to uska meter khud b khud hi
down ho jata hai aur fir wo washroom chal deta hai apna kaam niptane udhar Rajni ab tak
sochte sochte neend ki aagosh me chali jati hai Mohini khud hi ek plate me Ravi ke liye
breakfast lekar uske room me aati hai aur bade pyar se khilati hai aur Ravi bhi apne haatho
se Mohini ko khilata hai abhi wo ek dusreko khila hi rahe the ki waha Khushi bhi ek plate
me breakfast lekar waha aa jati hai dono maa bete ko ek dusre ko khilate dekh Khushi
wahi gate par hi ruk jati hai Khushiko dekh Ravi usko bhi ishare se paas bulata hai

Khushi:- bhai raat me tumhari tabiyat kharab ho gayi thi kya mujhe abhi maa se pata chala

Ravi:- haan didi thodi si maa ne sari raat jaag kar meri seva ki hai tab jakar abhi normal
hua hun I love my mummy very much

Mohini:- main bhi tum bachcho ko bohat pyar karti honn love you all ek maa ki jaan uski
aulad me hi to basti hai uske baad teeno ek dusre ko khila kar pyar ki barsat kar rahe the
kyuki kahte hain na ki mil baant kar khane se pyar badhta hai breakfast ke baad Mohini
Ravi ko doctor ke paas le jati hai doctor batata hai ki uskafever to normal ho gaya hai par
body me thodi kamjori aa gayi hai aur kuch tablets likh deta hai Ravi aur Rajni lunch ke
wakt morning incident ke baad pahli baar ek dusre ko face kar rahe the Rajni ki palke
sharm se jhuki hui thi wahi Ravi bhi khud ko Rajni ke samnesharminda feel kar raha tha
Ravi ne man hi man decide kiya ki wo Rajni se maafi manglega waise dekha jaye to isme
ya to galti dono ki thi ya dono me se kisi ki bhi nahi thi dinner ke baad Mohini Ravi ko apne
room me sone ko bulati hai waise to ab Ravi ka fever thek ho gaya tha par wo koi chance
nahi lena chahti thi waise Ravi ki planning to raatme hi Rajni se maafi mangne ki thi par
wo Mohini ki baat na maan kar uska dil nahi todna chahta tha isliye Rajni ke program ko
postponed karke Mohini ke room me chal padtahai kuch hi der me Mohini bhi apna
kitchen ka kaam nipta kar room me aa jati hai aur gate lock kar aakar Ravi ka sar chhuti
hai jo ki bilkul normal tha Mohini ek nightie lekar washroom chal deti hai change karne
aur kuch der me change karke wapas room me aati hai abhi jo nightie Mohini ne pahni thi
uska gala thoda deeptha jise uske ubharo ka cleavage visible tha
Mohini:- beta tum bhi chaho to change kar lo aaj main tumhara massage kar deti hun
kyunki tum kafi kamjor ho gaye ho

Ravi:- par maa

Mohini:- koi par war nahi chalo jaldi se apna t-shirt aur trouser utaro aur towel lapet
karbed par let jao main tel garam kar ke lati hun aur Mohini oil ki sisi lekar kitchen ki taraf
chal deti hai aur idhar man masos kar kapde utar kar ek towel lapet kar pet ke bal let jata
hai halaki usko kafi excitement ho rahi thipar maa ke liye uske man me bani ijjat uske galat
feeling wale hormones ko control kiye hui thi khair kuch der me Mohini room me enter
hoti hai aur gate andar se lock kar bed ki taraf chal deti hai uske hatho mein ek katori thi
jisme halka garam tel tha jise wo apne bete ki massage karne wali thi Mohini Ravi ko peeth
ke bal letne ko kehti hai aur khud bed par chadh baith jati hai abhi wo Ravi ke pao ke paas
baithi thi aur uske pao ke talwe par tel gira kar halke hatho se massage karne lagti hai apni
ke komal hatho se massage karwane me Ravi ko bohatsukhad anubhaw ho raha tha
Mohini Ravi ke jhaang ke nichle hisse se lekar talwe tak massage kar rahi thi aur Ravi ko
bhi aisa pratit ho raha tha jaise uske jism ka sars dard hi chala gaya ho bachpan ka topata
nahi par Ravi ki yaddast ka ye pahla massage tha

Ravi:- mummy apke hatho me to jadoo hai aisa feel ho raha hai jaise badan ka sara dard
hi gayab ho gaya

Mohini:- kyu Diya kabhi tera massage nahi karti thi kya

Ravi:- meri yaadast se to kabhi nahi karti thi par han mera care bohat karti thi

Mohini:- acha mujhse bhi jyada Ravi sochta hai kyu na maa ki thodi khichayi ki jaye

Ravi:- main iss sawal ka jawab nahi dunga sahi jawab diya to kahi aap bura na maan jao

Mohini:- mat bol mujhe mera jawab mil gaya aur Mohini sad sa mouh bana leti hai jise
dekh Ravi ki hasi chhut jati hai Ravi kohasta dekh Mohini jor jor se Ravi ka massage karne
lagti hai aur issi kram me galti se uske hath ek baar towel ke upar se hi uske main point
par chala jata hai apne maa ke hathoka touch pakar uske soye hue lund me halki si harkat
hoti hai rishte insan ke hote hainlund ke nahi uska to janm janmantar se ek hi chij se rishta
raha hai wo hai uski pyari saheli choot se aur Ravi ke lund me bhi bohat minor sa erection
hua tha

Ravi:- mummy aap to naraj ho gayi bina mera jawab sune sach baat to ye hai ki jo log dilke
bohat jyada kareeb hote hain unke beech koi comparison nahi kiya ja sakta apnemujhe
janm diya hai aur unhone mujhe paal posh kar bada kiya hai to aap dono hi meri maa hui
aur mere dil me aap dono ke liye ek saman pyar hai apne bete ke iss description ko sun
Mohini ko bohat acha laga ki usko itna sochne samajhne wala beta mila hai ab Mohini fir
se normal speed se massage karne lagti hai

Ravi:- mummy bolo na aap chup kyu ho

Mohini:- I am happy for you ki tumhe ham dono ko ek saman darja diya jitna hak ek janm
dene wali maa ka hota hai utna hi hak ek palne wali maa ka hota hai

Ravi:- haan mummy aur aap dono hi bohat khubsurat bhi ho dono hi ek se badhkar ek ho
aakhir kis aurat ko apni tareef pasand nahi hoti bhale hi tareef karne wala uska apna beta
hi kyu na ho Mohini bhi Ravi ke mouh se apni tareef sun phule nahi sama rahi thi

Mohini:- (upar mann se) kya beta tum bhi ab to main budhdhi ho gayi hun main ab kaise
khubsurat lag sakti honn

Ravi:- sach mummy kasam se aap meri maa nahi hoti to apko girlfriend bana leta

Mohini:- kya kuch bhi bolta rahta hai bhala koi apni maa ko girlfriend bana sakta hai
Mohini ko bhi apne bete ke sath aise baat karne me maza aa raha tha ya fir wo fir se usko
naraj nahi karna chahti thi ya fir wo apne bete ki taraf attract ho rahi thi ab Ravi ke pao ki
massage puri ho gayi thi isliye wo ab aur upar aa jati hai aur uske ek hath ko apni jhaang
par rakh kar tel lagane lagti hai Mohini ka cleavage itne paas sebohat jyada clear najar aa
raha tha aur Ravi ki najre jab pahli baar waha padi to jam si gayi thi massage ke dauran
jab wo hil rahi thi to uske bade bade size ki chuchiya bhi hil rahithi aur iski ek aur wajah
thi ki raat me sone ke wakt wo kabhi bhi under garments nahi pahanti thi nightie kafi soft
kapde ka tha isliye aise nightie ke upar se hi uske nipple kepokies thode thode apne hone
ka ehsas kara rahe the yehi wo doodh the jinhe pi karusne apni life ki suruat ki thi aur fir
se unhe kapdo ke upar se dekh kar hi excitement aur jigyasha ho rahi thi ki wo reality me
kapdo ki kaid ke bina kaisi dikhti hogi jo bhi insan ek baar rishto ka barrier tod kar incest
relationship bana leta hai uske sochne samajhne ka najariya thoda change ho jata hai Ravi
ne ab tak jitne bhi sex relationshipbanaye the wo sabhi ke sabhi uske relatives hi the aur
aaj apni haseen maa ko aise dekh fir se uska jawan khoon uske uss hisse me tezi se
prawahit hone laga aur uska lund dheere dheere apna sar uthane lagta hai Mohini ka
dhayan abhi sirf Ravi ke hath ki massage karne me tha ek hath ki massage hojane par wo
dusre hath ki massage karne ko hoti hai ki uski najar Ravi ke towel me bane tent par padti
hai to wo chauk padti hai aur fir wo apni najre waha se hata kar massage par concentrate
karti hai par chori chhipe uski najar towel me bane tent par chali hi ja rahi thi wo ab tak
single man woman thi par apne bete ke taraf na jane kyu wo attract si ho rahi thi uska six
packed kasrati body usko pahle se hi attractive lagte the par aaj to baat hikuch aur thi
dono maa bete ek dusre ki taraf attract ho rahe the par uke beech maryada ki deewar
aade aa rahi thi Mohini ne chupke se apni najar Ravi ke face ki taraf dali jo ki uske
cleavageko hi ghurne me laga hua tha jiske wajah se uske towel me ye erection aaya tha
Mohinito kal raat hi decide karke gayi thi ki wo apne bete ki Khushi ke liye kisi bhi hadd se
gujar jayegi kyunki wo soch rahi thi ki uska beta mentally beemar hai ab ye uska apne bete
ke liye pyar tha care tha pata nahi par hawas bilkul bhi na thi

Mohini:- (smile ke sath) beta ab bas bhi karo kapdo me chhed karoge kya apni maa ki baat
sun Ravi sharma jata hai aur dusre taraf mouh ghuma leta hai MohiniRavi ko yu sharmata
dekh muskura padti hai

Mohini:- olle olle mera beta to sarma raha hai Ravi kuch nahi bolta kyuki uski chori jo abhi
pakdi gayi thi

Udhar Rajni apne room me bed par leti hui to jarur thi par usko neend nahi aa rahi thi wo
apne bhai se bohat pyar karti thi aur usse shaadi karne tak ki planning kar li thi man hi
man wo manti thi ki aaj nahi to kal usko apna khazana Ravi ko dikhana hi tha par Ravi usko
aise dekh lega aisa usne sapne me bhi nahi socha tha par ek baat to thi ki uskaman bhale
hi uss incident ka afsos mana raha tha par uski sonpari to aanand ras bahaye ja rahi thi
Mohini ab tak apne husband ke prati bilkul loyal thi jabki usko pata tha ki uske husband
ka affair Tanu ki maa ke sath tha jab usko unke affair ke bare me pata chala tha to uska
bhi mann kiya ki wo bhi kisi se affair kar le par uska dil hi nahi kiya ki wo apne pati ko
dhokha de usne aaj tak sirf ek insan se sacchi mohabbat ki thi jo ki Raj hi tha par abapne
bete me bhi usko Raj ka hi ansh dikh raha tha aur uska dil chah raha tha ki wo bagawat
kar de waise bhi last 7 -8 din ke ignorance ne aur bete ke dimagi mareej honeke khayal ne
uske dil me apne bete ke liye pyar ke beej bo diye to the par wo khul kar ijhar nahi kar
paa rahi thi Mohini Ravi ke face ko pakad kar apne taraf ghumati hai Mohini Ravi ki aankho
me gaur se dekhti hai pahle to Ravi idhar udhar najre karta hai par thode der baad jab wo
apni maa ki aankho me jhankta hai to usko unme pyar hi pyar najar aata hai aur wo apni
maa ki aankho me khone sa lagta hai aur uska erection bhi puri tarah down ho jata hai
aankho ne aankho ki bhaasa padh li thi

Ravi:- mummy you arre very very beautiful

Mohini:- you too arre very cute honey

Mohini:- beta tumhe apni mummy me sabse attractive kya lagta hai
Ravi:- sach kahu aap bura to nahi manogi na

Mohini:- bura hi mana hota to tumse puchti kyu

Ravi:- mummy main jo kahne ja raha honn wo shayad ek bete ko nahi kahna chahiye maa
ke liye kya ab bhi aap sunna chahengi

Mohini:- hmm bolo I am listening aur main tumhari kisi baat ka bura nahi manungi

Ravi:- okay mummy mujhe apki aankhe bohat pyari lagti hain aur apke do anmol ratan bhi
strong magnet type attraction create karte hain

Mohini:- ye to mujhe pata hai aur batao

Ravi:- bas mummy itna hi

Mohini:- sabse asli chij to tum bhul hi gaye neeche jo do half matke apas me chipke hue
hain chalo koi nahi aaj tumhari ek wish puri kar hi deti hun tum bhi kya yaad karoge kikis
dildar mummy se pala pada tha aur fir Mohini Ravi ki taraf dekh ek naughty smile pass
karti hai Ravi bhi besabri seapni maa ke agle step ka intjar karne lagta hai uske baad
Mohini bed se utar jati hai aur apne wardrobe ki taraf chal deti hai aur kuch kapde nikal
washroom ki taraf chal deti hai aur kuch der baad nikalti hai to abhi bhi usne nightie hi
pahni hui thi wo badi hi adaa se matakti hui bed ke kareeb aati hai jaise woRavi ko rijhana
chahti ho aur wo uska beta na hokar uska boyfriend ho Ravi bhi mantra mugdh sa uski
taraf gaur se dekh raha tha Mohini Ravi ko dikhate huebadi adaa se neeche jhukti hai aur
jhukne ki wajah se uske doodh ki ghati I mean cleavage Ravi ki aankho ke samne aa jata
hai aur uske underwear me hulchul hone lagti hai aur uska hero jamhayi lekar apna
presence feel karwane lagta hai ab Mohini jhuk kar neeche se apni nightie ka ek sira
pakadti hai aur usko dheere dheere bade hi adaa ke sath upar karti jati hai aur jab kamar
tak karti hai to koi khas effect nahi hota kyuki andar se usne abhi ek trouser pahna hua
tha jo ki abhi usne washroom jakar pahna tha aur fir jaise hi wo thoda sa aur nightie upar
karti hai to Ravi ke upar manobijli gir jati hai kyuki Mohini ka doodh ki tarah gora pet aur
gehri nabhi Ravi ki aankho ke samne the Mohini ki pet jyada charbidar to nahi thi par halki
charbi jarur chadhi thi jo kiuske jism ki madakta me aur ijafa hi kar rahe the aur fir dheere
dheere nightie uthti hui uske milk tanks se bhi upar uth jate hain aur abhi Mohini ke doodh
ki tanki bra me kaid the par fir bhi ye najara bhi kam kamniye nahi tha Mohini ab apni puri
nightie hi nikal kar bed par rakh deti hai ab wo upar se sirf ek brame aur neeche se ek
trouser me khadi thi bra me uske bade bade size ki chuchiya badimuskil se sama rahi thi
aur bra ki kaid se azad hone ko aatur the
Mohini:- kyu bete kaise lage mere do anmol ratan

Ravi:- (thuk gatakte hue) abhi to chaand baadlo me kaid hai jab wo baar niklega tabhi to
chandni bikhregi chand ke saundarya ki Mohini Ravi ke towel me bana hua tent dekh leti
hai aur uske chehre par smile aa jati hai

Mohini:- lagta hai tumhare sath sath iss room me aur koi bhi hai jise kafi aaturta hai mere
chaand ke baadlo ki kaid se azad hone ki Ravi apni maa ka ishara samajh jata hai aur smile
karte hue bolta hai

Ravi:- maa aap ho hi itni haseen ki murde bhi jinda ho jayein apke sudaul aam ke ghatiyo
ko dekh to fir iss bechare ki kya galti hai dono maa bete ek dusre se double meaning baate
karte hue bilkul nahi sarma rahe the unki jhijhak kafi hadd tak kam ho gayi thi aur fir
Mohini apne hath apni bra ke hook par le jati hai aur hook khulte hi jhatke ke sath uske
chuchiyo se chhitak kar neeche gir jate hain aur Ravi ki aankho ke samne uske maa ke
sudaul bade bade mamme aa jate hain jinse usne jindagi ka pahla aahar grahan kiya tha
apni ke madmast chuchiyo ke dekh uski aankhe chaundhiya gayi aur gala sukhne laga aur
uska ustad kisi iron rod ki bhanti sakht ho gaya apne bete ki aisi halat dekh Mohini ke
chehre par smile aa jati hai

Mohini:- kya hua hero apni pasandida chij ko sirf dekhte hi rahoge ya tareef bhi karogi

Ravi:- it's awesome mummy apke mamme to papite ke size ke hain par fir bhi inme koi
khas latkaw nahi aaya hai

Mohini:- tumne aur Rajni ne inme se hi khub chus chus kar doodh piye hain par maine
inhe maintain karke rakha hai aakhir exercise ka kuch to asar hona hi chahiye na

Ravi:- han maa kya main inhe touch kar sakta honn

Mohini:- han kyu nahi ek maa ki chuchiyo par pahla hak uske santan ka hi to hota hai aur
fir Mohini bhi bed par Ravi ke kareeb baith jati hai Ravi apne hath badha kar Mohinika
right mumme ko chhuta hai wo makhmal ki tarah soft the aur fir Ravi usko badepyar se
touch karta rahta hai Mohini ke nipple bete ke hatho ke sparsh se hi khade aurtight ho
chuke the Ravi ne jab nipple ko touch kiya to Mohini ki siss kari nikal jati hai

Mohini:- iiss s uummhh haan mere bache inse hi tunekhub chus chus kar doodh piya hai

Ravi:- mummy kya main fir se inhe chus sakta honn


Mohini:- haan kyu nahi pahle bhi to chusa hai tumne to aaj tumse parhej kaisa par beta
ab inse dudhu nahi nikalta

Ravi:- koi baat nahi mummy main bas ek baar fir se apna bachpan feel karna chahta hon
Mohini usko utha kar khud bed par karwat lekar let jati hai aur Ravi ke mouh me apni left
chuchi ka nipple de deti hai Ravi ke garam jeebh ka sparsh apne nipple par feel karte
hiMohini ke jism me aanand ki lahar daud jati hai usko aisa feel ho raha tha ki wo
aasmanme udd rahi ho apne jawan bete ko stanpan karane me usko itna aanand mil raha
thaki usko shabdo me baya nahi kiya ja sakta dusri taraf Ravi bhi maa ke doodh rahit
mamme ko chus itna aanandit ho chuka tha ki abhi pralay bhi aa jaye to usko koi afsos na
hoga apni maa ki mamta ki chhanw tale uskaerection bhi gayab ho chuka tha Mohini ne
ab fir se karwat change kar usko dusri taraf se aane ko kaha aur apne right wale chuchi ke
nipple ko uske mouh me daal diya ab fir se Ravi ne iski bhi chusayi chalu kardi sath hi sath
wo apni maa ke left mumme se khelne laga aise hi aanand ke saagar me gote lagate hue
kab dono ki aankh lagi unhe pata hi na chala morning me jab Mohini ki neend khuli to abhi
bhi Ravi ka mouh me uska right nipple tha aur Ravi ka ek hath uske left mamme par tha
Mohini carefully apne boobs se uska hath hatati hai aur mouh se bhi apne mamme hata
kar khadi hoti hai aur waise hi washroom ghus fresh hone ke baad room me wapas aakar
apne trouser ko khol kar dusra trouser pahan kar bina bra ke hi ek sports t-shirt pahan leti
hai aur Ravi ke upar chadar daal apne ghar ke gym me chal deti hai aur kuch der
paseenabaha kar room aati hai Ravi ab bhi soya hua tha wo usko jaga deti hai kyuki aaj
usko college bhi jana tha kyuki aaj examination ka result out hone wala tha breakfast ke
wakt Ravi aur Rajni ka amna samna nahi hota hai kyuki wo aaj jaldi hi Police station ke liye
nikal chuki thi Ravi ko pick karne aaj bhi Sweety aayi hui thi sabhi students ki tarah ye
dono bhi kafiexcited the aur unhe halka dar bhi lag raha tha ki na jane kaisa result aayega
kuch hi der me wo college me the aur pancho friend college gate par hi mil jate hain wo
apas me ek dusre ko best wishes bhi de rahe the jald hi sabhi class me enter karte hain
aur fir kuch der baad sabhi ko assembly hall me bulaya jata hai jaha par sabhi stream ke
top 3 students ka naam announced kiya jana tha sabhi students ke dilo ki dhadkane badhi
honi thi Naina bhi apne man me soch rahithi ki kash wo top ho jaye bohat sare students
ki khwahis thi ki wo pass ho jayein aur ye pancho ek sath hi khade the tabhi college ke
director ne stage par aakar sari formalities puri ki uske baad bari bari se college ke sabhi
stream ke top 3 ka naam announce kar unhe stage par bulate aur unka certificate apne
hatho se distribute karte ye paancho friend ek hi stream se belong karte the halaki Jhanvi
ka section alag tha but stream same
Director:- here in this stream for the first time 2 students have equal marks & I want both
to come on the stage at the same time so guys third place goes to Jhanvi Mehta & Naina
Saxena please come on the stage Jhanvi aur Naina apna naam sun Khushi se phule nahi
sama rahi aur dono ek sath uchhal kar Ravi ke gale lag gayi Ravi ne unhe congratulate kiya
aur fir dono bari bari se Sweetyaur Chirag se mil stage par jakar apna certificate collect
karti hai

Director:- now for the second position we have a lone male candidate in the top list of
this stream so guys please welcome Ravi Saxena apna naam sun Ravi ko bharosha hi nahi
ho raha tha ki wo top karega kyunki wo kafi dino se disturbed raha tha aur uska college
bhi aana jana kam hi hota tha Ravi ka naam announce hote hi kafi jor jor se taliya bajne
lagi kyuki fight wale incident ke baad se wo kafi popular ho chuka tha sabhi friends ne
usko congratulate kiya aur fir wo bhi stage par jakar apna certificate collect kar leta hai
jab wo wapas aa raha tha to Sweety ke face par thodi ghabrahat aur chinta usko dikhayi
di Ravi ne uske kaan me kaha

Ravi:- I still believe ki top tum hi karogi aur Sweety ne ek smile ke sath finger cross kar liya

Director:- ohh no ek aur Saxena top position of this stream once again belongs to a girl
great example of women's power top position belongs to Sweety Saxena the student who
joins our college last has secured top position many many congratulations to her so
Sweety come on the stage & collect your certificate Sweety ne jaise hi apna naam suna
wo uchhal kar Ravi ke gale lag gayi aur bina soche samjhe Ravi ke hontho par apne hont
chipka deti hai halaki mehaz 5 -6 second ke liye hi tha par Ravi aur unke aas paas walo ke
liye ye kisi shock se kam na tha fir Sweety uske kaan me thanks for everything kahkar
stage par chal deti hai certificate collect karne jabki Ravi ab bhi fully shocked tha kuch der
baad sabhi class aa jate hain kyuki aakhiri result announcement Ravi ke hi batch aur
stream ka hua tha Naina to jal bhun gayi thi Sweety ke Ravi ko kiss karne se parJhanvi
khush thi Sweety Ravi ke sath class me ek hi bench par baithi honi to jarur thi par kuch
der pahle hui ghatna ko yaad kar laaj aur sharm ki wajah se Ravi se najre bhi nahi mila pa
rahi thi sach baat to ye thi ki wo ab dil hi dil me Ravi ko chahne lagi uske sage bhai ke
alawa ye dusra ladka tha jisne uske dil me jagah banayi thi Rishabh to uske liye maa baap
bhai aur behan sab kuch tha par har ladki ko life me ek sathi ek partner ki jarurat hoti to
apne dream partner ki sari khubiya Sweety ne Ravi me dekhi thi par jo baat juban nakah
payi wo hontho ne kah dali udhar Ravi ko bhi Sweety ka reaction samajh nahi aa raha tha
uske man me 2 baatein aa rahi thi ya to Sweety top karne ki Khushi me ye sab galti se kar
gayi ya uske dil me bhiRavi ke liye feeling aane lagi hai par abhi class me sabhi students
ke presence me ussekuch puch bhi to nahi sakta hai to usne decide kiya ki wo recess ke
waqt usse baat karega par aaj recess ke waqt ki class off kar diya gaya Sweety ko ye pahle
hi pata tha isliye usne apne driver ko bhi bula liya tha ab donogaadi me baith apne apne
ghar bhi aa gaye waise to Sweety Ravi ko bhi pasand thi parsirf ek dost ki haisiyat se abhi
tak uske andar Sweety ke liye koi dusri feeling nahi jagithi lunch karke Ravi jaise hi apne
room gaya ki uska mobile baj utha aur call Tanu ka tha wo apne mayke aa chuki thi aur
Ravi ko milne ke liye bulaya to Ravi ne evening tak jane ka promise kiya aur fir so gaya
evening ko apni maa ko bata kar wo nikal gaya Tanu ke ghar ki taraf uske ghar pahunch
kar usne doorbell bajayi to gate Tanu ki maa Rakhi ne khola Rakhine abhi saree pahni hui
thi Ravi ko dekh Rakhi ke chehre par smile aa jati hai woRavi ko andar kar gate lock kar
deti hai

Rakhi:- wah beta behan se milne ki fursat mil gayi main to jaise teri koi lagti hi nahi jo
kabhi milne bhi nahi aata

Ravi:- sorry auntie wo abhi life kuch jyada busy chal rahi isliye wakt nahi nikal paya waise
aap iss saree me bohat khubsurat lag rahi ho

Rakhi:- chal jhute kahi ke aur fir wo Ravi ke gale lag jati hai aur apne dono football ko uske
chhatiyo par ragad deti hai

Ravi:- auntie didi nahi dikh rahi

Rakhi:- wo damad ji ke sath kuch shopping karne gayi hai ek ghante me laut aayegi

Ravi:- aur uncle?

Rakhi:- wo to tumhare papa ke sath hi foreign tour par gaye hain business ke silsile me
tum sofe par baitho main tumhare liye kuch khane ka lekar aati hun aur wo apne bade
bade matke jaise chutado ko matkati hui waha se kitchen chali jati hai Ravi bhi uske
matakte hue bharawdar gaand ko ghurta rahta hai jab tak wo kitchen nahi chali jati isme
Ravi ki koi galti nahi har mard ki pasand bade chucho aur surahidargaand wali ladies ya
girls hi hoti hain kuch der baad Tanu bhi ghar aa jati hai apne husband ke samne Tanu
thodi salinta seRavi se gale milti hai fir Ravi Tanu ke husband se bhi handshake karta hai
raat me dinner ke baad Ravi apne ghar jane ki baat karta hai to dono maa beti jidd karke
usko rok lete hain Ravi ke liye ground floor par hi ek room ready karne ko kehti hai kyunki
husband ke presence me Tanu usko apne sath nahi sula sakti thi na tab Rakhikehti hai ki
Ravi aaj uske room me so jayega Ravi kuch der tv dekhta hai tab tak Rakhi aur kanta
kitchen ka sara kaam finish karte hain Tanu to dinner karke hi apne husband ke sath apne
room ja chuki thi kaam nipta kar Kanta bhi chali jati hai tab Rakhi Ravi ko bhi sone ka kehti
hai to wo bhi tv off kar Rakhi ke peeche peeche Rakhi ke bedroom me enter karta hai aur
wo bed par baith jata hai Rakhi washroom se change karke aa jati hai abhi usne ek full
nightie pahni hui thi jiske baanh ka pura hissa net wale kapde ka bana hua tha jise uske
gore gore baanh visible the aur nightie ka gala bhi halka deep tha jise uske cleavage ki
halki si jhalak najar aa rahi thi

Rakhi:- arre tum to jeans hi pahan kar so gaye kam se kam sote wakt tight kapdo se to
sareer ko aram do aur wo wardrobe khol ek trouser aur t shirt uske taraf uchhal deti hai
Ravi bhi changekarke bed par aa jata hai Rakhi bhi abhi soyi nahi thi aur bed par baith
uska wait kar rahi thi

Rakhi:- aur batao beta ghar me sab thek thak hain na Rajni ya Khushi to kabhi kabharhaal
chal lene aa bhi jati hai par teri maa to kisi special occasion par hi milti hai

Ravi:- wo shayad isliye ki wo kabhi kabhar hi kahi ghumne jati hain

Rakhi:- aur batao tumhari padhai likhayi kaisi chal rahi tumhari

Ravi:- aaj hi result aaya hai auntie stream me second position aaya hai mera

Rakhi:- wow congrats kitni girlfriend hain tumhari

Ravi:- thanks auntie but meri koi girlfriend nahi

Rakhi:- jhut mat bolo itne handsome ho intelligent ho ache ghar se ho girlfriends ki to line
lagi honi chahiye tumhare peeche kaisi ladkiya tumhe pasand hain

Ravi:- sach bolu auntie to mera taste thoda hat ke hai

Rakhi:- kyu maa da ladla kahi bigad to nahi gaya I mean kahi tum dusre type wale lover to
nahi ho

Ravi:- nahi auntie darasal mujhe mature log pasand hain jinke sab bade bade hon

Rakhi:- oye tere ki kahi try bhi kiya hai ya hathgaadi hi chala rahe ho Ravi aaj Rakhi se kafi
frankly baat kar raha tha kyunki really me uska dil me Rakhi ko dekh ek chor aa gaya tha
aur jab Rakhi khud khul kar frankly usse baat kar rahi thi to wo bhi frank hone me hi apni
bhalayi samajhta hai kya pata auntie meharban ho jaye

Ravi:- kya kare auntie ab kisi ke sath jabardasti to nahi kar sakta na warna maar bhi padegi
aur jail bhi jana padega
Rakhi:- sahi kaha waise bhi Rajamandi me jo maza hai jabardasti me kahan tumne kisi
aurat ke balls dekhe hain

Ravi:- balls mean boobs?

Rakhi:- han boobs

Ravi:- (jhut) nahi auntie really me to nahi but tv me haan Rakhi bhi Ravi se baat kar thodi
thodi garam hone lagi thi jawan launde ko dekh uskikamnaye bhi jor pakad rahi thi Ravi
ke sath kuch hot moment to wo pahle bhi ji chukithi waise bhi wo uske lover ka hi to beta
tha to Rakhi ko usme Raj ka ansh dikhta tha

Udhar Mohini bhi apne room me bed par soyi hui thi aur apne boobs par peechhli raat
wali Ravi ke garam jeebh ke sparsh ko yaad kar neeche se geeli hui padi thi

Rakhi:- (hontho par jeebh firate hue) to dekhna chahoge ki ek mature aurat ke bade boobs
kaise hote hain

Ravi:- par kaise

Rakhi:- arre main bhi to mature hun mere bhi to bade bade hain

Ravi:- par aap to meri auntie hain

Rakhi:- acha bachchu jab gym me ya swimming pool me inhe ghura karte the tab auntie
nahi thi kya

Ravi:- par main apka kaise Ravi upar se to mana kar raha tha par uski dili tamana to auntie
ko beparda kar unke sath sab kuch karne ka ho raha tha

Rakhi:- arre beta inke liye tum koi stranger nahi ho childhood me kabhi kabhar teri
maanahi hoti thi aur tum rone lagte the tere mouh me apni nipple thus kar hi to tumhe
chup karati thi aur bina doodh ke bhi meri nipple chus kar so jate the thek tabhi Rakhi ke
mobile par mohan ka call aa jata hai aur wo uske sath baat karne me busy ho jati hai aur
Ravi man masos kar bed par let jata hai aur wo sone ki kosis karne lagta hai par kya wo
chain se so payega ya abhi raat aur lambi hone wali hai? abhi Ravi ko lete hue kuch wakt
hi bita tha ki Rakhi call cut kar ke apna mobile switched off kar deti hai

Rakhi:- ab koi disturbance nahi (Ravi ko hilate hue) beta so gaye kya? Ravi abhi soya nahi
tha isliye uski taraf karwat badal leta hai

Ravi:- nahi auntie abhi nahi soya hun


Rakhi:- that's good to ham kahan the

Ravi:- (fatak se) apke boobs par

Rakhi:- to sach baat aa gayi juban par waise mujhe frankly bolne wale log jyada pasand
hain isliye jo bhi bolna ho clearly bolna

Ravi:- okay auntie I will try ab Rakhi waise bhi time waste karne ke mood me nahi thi ek
baar usne Ravi ka erection dekha tha trouser me isliye uske dil me bhi uska hathiyar
dekhne ki chahat thi aur uska funda first you show then you will get wo ye bhi dekhna
chahti thi ki Ravi me bhi Rajjaisa hi dam kham hai ya nahi aur fir Rakhi Ravi ki taraf dekh
kar bed par khadi ho jati hai aur jhuk kar nightie ka sira pakad kar uthati jati hai aur dheere
dheere kar pura utar kar bed par fenk deti hai abhiRakhi ke jism par sirf ek red peticoat
tha aur uske dono melons khuli hawa me saans lerahe the ab tak Ravi ne jitne bhi nange
boobs dekhe the unme se ye sabse bade size kethe Mohini se bhi kuch bade Ravi to Rakhi
ke gigantic boobs ko mouh faade dekh raha tha

Rakhi:- kya hua beta ache nahi lage kya ye tumhe

Ravi:- (thuk gatakte hue) bohat ache hain auntie kya ye real hain

Rakhi:- wo to tumhe khud test karna hoga lo chhu kar daba kar ya chus kar hi dekh lo aur
fir Rakhi Ravi ke samne apne badi badi chuchiya nikal kar baith jati hai Rakhi keishara
karne par Ravi uske boobs ko touch karta hai to wo kafi soft laga aisa mana jatahai na ki
bade bade aam ho jane se ped jhuk jata hai thek waise hi Rakhi ki chuchiya badi aur bhari
hone ki wajah se thodi latak si gayi thi Ravi ke touch karte hi Rakhi ke nipple tight hone
lagte hain ek jawan ladke ke samneapne boobs ki numaish kar Rakhi ko bhi bohat acha
lag raha tha

Rakhi:- daba kar bhi dekh lo koi doubt nahi rahna chahiye man me Ravi bhi ek obedient
student ki tarah uske instruction ko follow karte hue apne dono panje Rakhi ke bade bade
chucho par rakh kar halke halke hatho se dabane lagta hai Rakhi ke mouh se bhi maze
bhari siskariya nikalne lagti hai

Rakhi:- haan aise hi beta aur jor se dabao bohat maza aa raha hai sabse pahle terepapa
ne hi dabaya tha inhe aaj beta bhi daba raha hai wow beta aur jor se Ravi Rakhi ke boobs
se hath hata leta hai Rakhi uski taraf dekh smile karti hai

Rakhi:- mujhe pata hai ki tumhe pata hai ki main tere papa se marriage ke pahle se pyar
karti honn agar tumhare papa ne friendship ke liya kurban na kiya hota to teri maa
mainhoti Ravi bas chup chap Rakhi ki baat sunta rahta hai Rakhi ko laga ki Ravi naraj ho
gaya hai

Rakhi:- beta dekh main koi randi nahi honn tere papa se sachcha pyar kiya aur tere
uncleke sath patni dharm nibhaya unke alawa tum pahle shaksh ho jinke aage maine
kapdeutare hain aur fir Rakhi ka face murjha jata hai Ravi ko Rakhi ka murjhaya chehra
thek nahi lagtakyunki wo abhi uski Khushi ke liye uske samne adhnangi baithi honi thi aur
usko a auntie achi bhi lagti thi

Ravi:- auntie main apse gussa nahi honn pyar ka koi bharosha to nahi kab kisse ho jaye
kya pata auntie apne kuch bhi galat nahi kiya Rakhi ke face par fir se smile aa jati hai

Rakhi:- thanks beta for understanding par jab tak tum pahle ki tarah mere aamo ko
chusoge nahi tab tak main nahi manungi ki tum mujhse gussa nahi ho

Ravi:- auntie aap letengi tabhi to apka stanpan karunga na Rakhi Ravi ko gale se laga leti
hai fir dono gaalo ko bari bari se chum leti hai

Ravi:- auntie ye to simple wali kiss y hui main apko advance level ki kiss karna sikhata hun

Rakhi:- beta bhale hi main teri tarah modern jamane me pali badhi nahi honn par bhul
mat main teri maa hun sauteli hi sahi mujhe bhiye french kissing ya smooching aati hai
tere papa ne hi sikhayi hai

Ravi:- auntie kya papa ab bhi apse sex relationship banate hain

Rakhi:- jab tere papa ne hamare I mean tere papa ke aur mere sex relationship ke bare
me teri maa ko bataya tha to dono ke beech kuch dino tak manmutaw chala fir teri
mummy ne unko mere sath sex relationship nahi banane ke liye kasam de di aur tab se
hamara sexrelationship stop ho gaya par tere papa ke yaha se usa tour par jane se pahle
hamne ekbaar fir se sex relationship banaye jiski manjuri khud tumhari mummy ne diye
the

Ravi:- auntie kya uncle ko apke relationship ke bare me nahi pata?

Rakhi:- haan pata hai par sacchayi janne ke baad unhone kabhi bhi koi apatti nahi jatayi
he loves my soul more than my body

Ravi:- wow auntie you arre so lucky apko do do diehard lovers mile hain

Rakhi:- for your kind knowledge Tanu tumhare papa ki aur meri aulad hai chal ab bohat
hua purani dastaan chalo ab mere aamo ko chus kar batao ki taste kaisa hai
Ravi:- auntie waise mujhe pahle se pata hai ki Tanu di apki aur mere papa ki product hain

Rakhi:- jarur tumhe Tanu ne bataya hoga kya karu iss ladki kaiske pet me koi bhi baat
pachti hi nahi ab Rakhi bed par let jati hai aur Ravi pahle uske dono chucho ko bari bari se
jeebh se chat chat kar pura geela kar deta hai aur fir uske nipple ko mouh me bhar kar
chusne lagta hai jaise aaj unme se doodh nikal kar hi manega Rakhi bhi Ravi ka mouh apne
chuco par daba kar apni mansha jahir kar rahi thi ki usko isme kitna maza aa raha hai aur
iske sath hi uske mouh se madak siskariya bhi nikal rahi thi

Rakhi:- hmm uuiii mmaaa haan beta aise hi chuso mere nipple ko pi jao sara ras meri
chuchiyo uuff haye kitna mast chuste ho tum beta love you so so much baby uuhh Ravi
Rakhi ke ek boobs ko chusta aur dusre ko apne hath se dabata uska lund bhiabhi josh me
fully erect ho chuka tha ab dheere dheere uska ek hath boobs se fisaltehue Rakhi ke bikul
thode charbi wale pet par chala jata hai aur Rakhi ke pet par Ravi ke fingers ki ho rahi
harkat se Rakhi ko double mazaa mil raha tha uske maze me aur ijaafa to tab hua jab Ravi
ki ungliyo ne uski nabhi khoj nikala aur eureka eureka karte hue usko kuredne laga dheere
dheere ye ungliyo ki khoj aur bhi aage nikal jati hai par aage ke raste me kapdo ki parat
aa rahi thi joki ek rassi se bandhi honi thi ie peticoat Ravi abhi kisi baat se darraha tha iliye
wo nidar hokar aage ki khoj jari rakhta hai Rakhi Ravi ki mansha samajhjati hai waise bhi
aaj wo kuch kar gujarne ki mood me thi Rakhi apna hath neeche lati hai aur peticoat ki
dori khol deti hai jise Ravi ko aage badhne me paresani na ho Ravi ne abhi bhi Rakhi ke
nipple ko chusna jari rakha tha Rakhi semuk sehmati pakar Ravi apni ungliyo ko peticoat
ke andar sarka deta hai kuch hi dur aage badhne par ghana jungle milta hai par uske sare
ped paudhe bareeki se kate hue the Ravi ki ungliya jab Rakhi ke jhaanto par ghum rahe
the to masti ke mare Rakhi ki aankheband ho gayi ab Ravi uth kar khud hi neeche sarak
jata hai Rakhi ke behad varjit jagah par najre firane lagta hai Rakhi ne peticoat ke andar
penty nahi pahni thi aur uska sandhi sthal geela ho chuka tha aur baal rahit hone ki wajah
se chamak bhi raha tha choot ke thoda upardelta shape ka baalo ka guchchha tha jo ki
Rakhi ki pavroti jaise fuli choot par 4 chaand laga raha tha

Ravi:- (Rakhi ke choot ke mouhane par hath fira kar) to yehi hai wo masti ka saagar jaha
mere papa gote lagate the

Rakhi:- haan mere bachcha tu bhi laga le gote mana kisne kiya hai usse pahle jara apne
kapde to utar le mujhe to puri nangi kar diya hai aur khud pure kapde me hai ye to badi
na insafi hai ab Ravi se bhi sabar karna muskil ho raha tha isliye usne bhi jaldi se apne
kapde utar fenke jaise hi usne apna underwear utara uska lund kisi rod ki bhanti khada
mila jisedekh Rakhi ke jism me jhurjhuri si phail gayi ab Rakhi ki bari thi Ravi ki khidmat
karne ki wo utha kar apni peticoat ko neeche sarka kar puri nangi ho jati hai ab dono hi
band kamre me bilkul adim awastha me the Rakhi Ravi ke samne baith jati hai jeebh nikal
kar uske jawan lund ko chat kar taste karti usko swad pasand aaya isliye wo uske supade
ko mouh me bhar kar kisi softy ki tarah chatne lagi fir Ravi ke aadhe se kuch jyada lund ko
andar bahar karke apna pura experience jahir karne lagi aur Ravi ko uske life ka best dick
sucking experience dene lagi jise Ravi mast hua ja raha tha ab Ravi ne Rakhi ko bed par
litaya aur Rakhi ke phule hue choot ke bade chhed se risrahe kaam ras ko jeebh se chat
liya aur fir jor jor se chusne laga uske choot chusayi seRakhi aur rok na payi aur jor se
cheekhte hue jhadne lagi Ravi ne jyadatar ras ko chat liya

Rakhi:- beta ab wakt hai asli khel ka ye khel adim jamane se hi opposite sex ke pairs me
chalti aa rahi hai waise tune itni achi choot chusayi seekhi kaha se

Ravi:- auntie abhi isko secret hi rakh aage badhte hain mera thermometer apke kuye ka
temperature pata karne ko utawla hua ja raha hai

Rakhi:- I must say your thermometer is outstanding bilkul apne papa par gaye ho unka bhi
jawani me itna hi lamba tha haan tere hathiyar ki motayi unse kuch jyada jarur hai chalo
ab jaldi se isko mere yoni me ghusa do magar pyar se Ravi ne apne lund par thuk laga kar
usko ache se slippery kar diya aur nisana set kar ek karara dhakka laga diya jise uska aadha
lund Rakhi ke choot me sama gaya

Rakhi:- oocchhh beta tere uncle ka lund choota jarur hai par motayi bilkul tere jaisi hai
isliye utna hissa to meri rampyari aram se andar kar li par aage ka rasta thoda mushkil ho
sakta hai par utna bhi nahi uuhhh Ravi ne apna lund kuch bahar tak kheencha aur jor se
ek aur jhatka maar diya jise Rakhi ko thoda dard

Rakhi:- uuff hmm dukh raha hai par beta tum continue raho

Ravi:- haan auntie ab bas ek dedh inch hi baki bacha hai wo bhi aram se chala jayega aur
fir Ravi apna pura lund jadd tak Rakhi ki madmast phuli hui choot me thus deta hai Rakhi
ko taklif to ho rahi thi par itna dard to chudai ke sukh ke liye sehna hi padta hai ab Ravi
dheere dheere apne lund ko andar bahar karne lagta hai uske har dhakke ke sath wo uska
madak siskariyo ke sath uska hausla afzayi kar rahi thi jaise mano wo usko chodna seekha
rahi thi aur fir Ravi ke dhakko ki raftar aur tez hoti ja rahi thi aur wo apne orgasm ke behad
kareeb tha aur Rakhi ke bade bade chutado ko dabochte hue finally Rakhi ki choot me hi
dher ho gaya apne choot me Ravi ka garam gadha virya mehsus karte hi Rakhi aaj chauthi
baar jhad chuki thi dono aaj iss jismo ke khel me buri tarah pasht ho gaye the aur kuch
der sustane ke baad Ravi ne apna semi erect lund nikala aur Rakhi ko goad me utha kar
washroom chala jata hai aur pahle dono apni tanki khali karte hain aur Ravi bade pyar se
usko aur khud ko saaf karta hai aur wapas goad me lekar bistar par bitha deta hai aur usko
nightie pahna kar khud bhi kapde pahan kar so jata hai abhi Rakhi ko Ravi par bohat pyar
aa raha tha isliye uske gaalo ko chum kar jhappi daal kar so jati hai aur iss tarah se ek
lambi raat gujar jati hai ab dekhte hain agle din aur kya kya gul khilte hain agli subah jab
Ravi ki neend khuli Rakhi waha nahi thi wo jaldi se uth kar fresh hua aur room se bahar
nikla to hall me usko Tanu dikhayi di jo ki sofe par baith tv dekh rahi thi aur Rakhi kanta
ke sath kitchen me busy thi

Ravi:- good morning didi Jija ji nahi dikh rahe kahi unhe washroom me lock kara ke to nahi
aa gayi aap

Tanu:- so funny wo morning me hi chale gaye kuch kaam tha shayad aur batao how was
your night

Ravi:- it was as usual fine aap sunao aur dono bhai behan sofe par baith idhar udhar ki
normal baatein karne lagte hain waise bhi aaj Ravi ke college me chhutti thi Ravi afternoon
me hi ghar laut aata hai kyuki aaj raat me usko Garima ki marriage bhi attend karni thi jab
Ravi ghar aata hai to Rajni ghar par nahi thi wo Garima ke ghar gayihui thi aakhir uski best
friend ki marriage jo thi kuch der me Mohini aur Khushi bhighar se nikal jate hain 2 -3 hrs
me aane ka kah kar ab Ravi ghar me akela kya karta wo bhi sabhi ke jane ke baad mall ke
liye nikal jata hai aakhir Garima ne usko apna sabse keemti khazana saunpa tha to aakhir
usko bhi to ek return gift dena to banta hai na evening ko Ravi apni maa aur sister Khushi
ke sath Garima ke ghar pahunchta hai jaha mr aur Mrs Mehta unka welcome karte hain
Rajni ne Police wali hone ka farz nibhatehue kuch Police walo ko bhi security ke liye tainat
kiya hua tha Mohini Garima ke room pahunchti hai jo ki shaadi ke jode bohat hi
khoobsurat lag rahi thi aur Rajni bhi uss wakt Garima ke sath hi baithi honi thi Garima
Mohini ko dekhte hi uthkhadi hui aur uske pao chhuwe Mohini ne usko utha kar gale se
lagaya aur laya hua gift usko diya aur fir bahar chali gayi Mrs Mehta ke sath idhar Jhanvi
Khushi ki mejbanbankar usko apna pura ghar dikhane le gayi Ravi mauka dekh Garima ke
room ghus jata hai jaha Rajni abhi bhi uske sath baithi honi thi

Ravi:- many many congratulations of marriage to you Garima ji

Garima:- (smile ke sath) thanks to you cutie


Ravi:- Rajni didi bahar ek Police wala apke bare me puch raha tha Rajni room se bahar
chali jati hai uske room se jate hi Ravi gate lock kar deta hai Garima uske taraf ascharya
se dekhti hai

Ravi:- ghabraiye mat Garima ji main apke liye ek chhota sa shaadi ka tohfa laya hun please
isko rakh lijiye aur Ravi ne ek jewelry box uske taraf badha diya jisme ek pyara sa behtarin
karigari ka gold necklace rakha hua tha Garima ke chehre par smile aa jati hai

Garima:- arre Ravi ji iski kya jarurat thi auntie aur Rajni ne to already gift de diya hai

Ravi:- ye meri taraf se hai apne mujhe apna anmol khazana diya uske mukable to ye kuch
bhi nahi Garima uth kar usko gale se laga leti hai

Garima:- you arre the sweetest person of my life whom I have met kaash main apse pahle
mili hoti to apko hi apna boyfriend banati aur humsafar bhi

Ravi:- aap bhi bohat pyari ho aur shaadi ke jode me to bilkul angel lag rahi ho mubarak ho
aapko nayi zindagipoora ho har sapna paaye har Khushi gum ka saaya kabhi na aap par
aaye shaadi ki dheron shubhkaamnaayeinvivah ke pavitra rishte kiaaj se shuruwaat ho
rahi haiKhushiyon se saji poori kayanaat aapko badhaiya de rahi haishaadi mubarak

Garima:- thanks to you so much

Ravi:- okay Garima ji ateet ko bhul kar apne humsafar ke sath apni jindagi me pyar hi pyar
bharte rahna with best wishes have a happy married life ahead aur fir Ravi ek aur baar
Garima ko gale laga kar room se bahar nikal jata hai wo abhiroom se nikal kuch dur hi
gaya tha ki Rajni usko samne se aati hui dikhayi di

Rajni:- kaha koi Police wala khoj raha tha mujhe

Ravi:- didi maine to kaha puch raha tha apas me hi ki madam bohat achi hain aur haandidi
uss din ke liye I am really very very sorry achanak se Rajni ko washroom wala incident
yaad aa jata hai aur wo jhenp si jati hai aur sharm ke mare it's okay kah waha se bhag jati
hai Ravi ghar se bahar nikal party venue pahunch jata hai mr mehta ne ghar ke aage ke
khali pade field me hi party ka arrangement kiya tha usko waha koi jaan pehchan kanajar
nahi aa raha tha kyuki Mohini to ghar me hi Mrs Mehta aur baki ladies guests ke sath thi
to Rajni Garima ke room me thi aur Jhanvi Khushi ko apna ghar dikha rahi thi Ravi ek chair
par baith jata hai kyunki abhi party suru nahi honi thi tabhi Ravi ko ek chirparichit awaz
sunayi deti hai pahle to wo dhayan nahi deta par gaur karne se awaz ki disha me ghumta
hai to awaz dene wali ko dekh chehre par smile aa jati hai
Ravi:- arre Aarti ji aap what a pleasant surprise kitne dino baad mil rahi ho everything fine
gharwale kaise hain?

Aarti:- arre yaar saans to le lijiye itne sawal ek sath okay main thek hun aur meri job dusre
city me lag gayi hai aur abhi just yaha aayi hun Garima ki marriage attend karne aur Rajni
kidhar hai?

Ravi:- wo andar bride ke sath hain

Aarti:- okay sweetheart milti hun thode der me

Ravi:- ji Aarti waha se chali jati hai khair kuch der baad party suru hoti hai khane pine ke
baad Ravi Mohini ke paas pahunchta hai jo ki apne kuch friends ke sath party enjoy kar
rahi thi Ravi Mohini ke paas jakar usse chalne ke bare me puchta hai Mohini usko dono
bahno se puch kar aane ko kehti hai Ravi ko kuch hi dur par Rajniaur Aarti pani puri khati
dikhayi di usne usse jakar pucha to usne saaf inkar kar diya kiwo bride ko vida karke hi
aayegi fir usne Khushi se jakar pucha jo ki Jhanvi ke sath baithi thi Jhanvi ne Khushi ko
jordekar rukwa liya ab Ravi Mohini ke paas fir se pahuncha aur usko sab kuch bataya ki
dono kal hi aayegi ab Mohini apni friends ko bye karke Ravi ke sath car me baith jati hai
car Ravi drivekarne wala tha kyuki Mohini halki drink ki hui thi jiska aabhas usko usse baat
karte wakt hi ho gaya tha abhi raat ke 11 baj gaye the aur baraat 12 baje ke aas paas aane
wali thi Mohini ko bhi ab halki halki khumari chadh rahi thi kyuki uski friend ne red wine
me vodka mila kar usko pila diya tha wo sab to aksar parties karne wali thi jabki Mohini
abkam hi parties attend kiya karti thi

Mohini:- beta tum kitne cute dikhte ho

Ravi:- mummy aap bhi duniya ki sabse beautiful mummy ho

Mohini:- jhut main to kitni moti ho gayi main tumhe beautiful kaha se lagti hun

Ravi:- mummy aap to itni fit aur fine ho aap moti nahi average body type me aati ho

Mohini:- mera dil rakhne ke liye tu ye sab bol raha hai na

Ravi:- nahi mummy main sach kah raha honn kasam se

Mohini:- beta gaadi ko thoda sunsan ilake me le chal na

Ravi:- kyu mummy

Mohini:- arre samjha kar na jor ki susu aayi hai


Ravi:- mummy bas 10 minute control karo ham ghar pahunch jayenge

Mohini:- mera pet phat jayega agar aur control kiya to kahi sunsan type jagah me gaadi
rok na

Ravi:- kya mummy aap bhi bachcho jaisi karti ho waha ghar par hi kyu nahi kar li Mehta
auntie ke

Mohini:- bhul gayi thi aur tu hi to jaldi chalne ko kah raha tha

Ravi:- okay meri mummy rok raha honn aur Ravi gaadi ko ek gali se hote hue ek odd jagah
lakar rok deta hai waha dur dur tak koi ghar na tha na hi traffic

Ravi:- okay mummy jao jaldi se kar lo aur haan jyada dur na jana aap nashe me lag rahi ho

Mohini:- haan wo kalmouhi shweta mili thi bade dino baad to usne hi insist karke red wine
pila diya

Ravi:- ok koi nahi jao aap Mohini ne car ka gate khola aur car se bahar nikli aur Ravi ne
gaadi ki headlights band kar di taki Mohini relax hokar apni tanki khali kar le Mohini car
ke gate se thodi hi dur jakarbaith gayi car ka gate khula hua hi tha aur car ke andar ki light
on hi thi chhuurrr ki awaz ke sath Mohini apni tanki khalikarne lagti iss madak awaz ko
sunte hue na chahte hue bhi Ravi ki najar udhar chalihi jati hai Ravi ki taraf Mohini apni
bade size ki gaand khole itminan se moote ja rahi thi aisa kamuk najara dekh uska ustad
spring ki tarah uchhal kar khada ho jata hai tanki khali kar Mohini car ke gate ko pakad kar
khadi hoti hai aur apni penty chadha kar saree thek kar car me baith jati hai par itne der
ka super hot show dekh Ravi ki halatkharab ho chuki thi Mohini ne gate band kiya par usse
band nahi hona tab Ravi ne hi usko lock kiya aur gaadi start kar di kuch hi der me unki
gaadi ghar ke samne thi Mohini apna gate khol car se neeche utarti hai aur Ravi car ko
garage me park karne chala jata hai jab wo park kar wapas aata hai to dekhta hai Mohini
jamin par baithi honi apnepao ko pakad kar karah rahi hai Ravi apni maa ke paas jakar
usse girne ki wajah puchtahai to wo batati hai ki high heel ki sandal ki wajah se wo
unbalanced hokar gir gayi Ravi ne jakar pahle ghar ka main gate khola aur fir apni maa ko
sahara dekar khada kiya abhi uska ek hath Mohini ke kamar par tha aur dusre hath se uski
baanhe apne gale me daale hue tha aur isse usko chalne me bhi dikkat ho rahi thi aur
Mohini bhi dard se karah rahi thi Ravi ne apni ko ek jagah khada karwaya aur usko kisi
bache ki tarah goad main utha liya apne bete ki goad me Mohini kisi gudiya ki tarah lag
rahi thi Mohini bas ek tak apne bete ke chehre ko dekh rahi thi usko apne bete par bohat
pyar aa raha tha nashe me hone ke karan usko kabhi wo Ravi to kabhi Raj lag raha tha
asahaniye dard se wo tadap bhi rahi thi jiske wajah se uska aadha nasha gayab ho chuka
tha Ravi ka dhayan filhal sirf apni maa ko sahi salamat bed tak pahuchane me tha Mohini
ko lag raha tha ki wakt yehi tehar jaye aur wo aise hi apne bete ki goad me leti rahe
bachpan me to uski maa ne usko bohat goad liye the par aaj uski bari thi Mohini kepure
jism me meethi meethi tarange uth rahi thi Ravi ne usko uske room me pahunchaya aur
bade pyar se bed par lita diya jaise wo koi chhoti bachchi ho Mohini ko abhi bhi asahaniye
peeda ho rahi thi pao me aur uska dard uske chehre se saaf pata chal raha tha

Ravi:- mummy main abhi just aa raha honn gate lock karke ya kisi doctor ko bula lu haan
yehi thek rahega main doctor auntie ko call kar deta hun

Mohini:- par beta kyu kisi ko taklif doge itni raat ko main manage kar lungi

Ravi:- koi jarurat nahi manage karne ki main apko aur dard me nahi dekh sakta aur Ravi
apne mobile se doctor ka number milata hai wo aadhe ghante me aane ka kah call cut kar
deti hai tab tak Ravi main gate lock kar ek bartan me pani garam kar le aatahai aur dard
wale pao ki sinkayi karne lagta hai half an hour me doctor aa jati hai aur Mohini ke pao ko
check karti hai

Dr:- beta darne ki koi jarurat nahi wo nas me thoda khinchaw aa gaya hai ghar me aur koi
ladies nahi hai kya?

Ravi:- aap bataiye na madam baat kya hai

Dr:- wo darasal baat ye hai ki pure pao ki ache se garam tel se massage karni hogi kamar
tak ki to shayad dard se jald rahat mil jaye iss liye puch rahi thi ki ghar me koi ladies nahi
hai kya

Ravi:- okay doctor auntie didi party gayi hui hain unki friend ki marriage hai unhe hi call
kar bula lunga

Dr:- okay beta acha ye lo kuch painkiller tablets inse bhi kuch aram ho jayega Ravi usse
painkiller tablets lekar usko uski fee dekar vida karta hai aur fir wapas apni maa ke room
aata hai

Ravi:- mummy kya Khushi didi ko bula lun

Mohini:- kyu bichari ko itni raat me paresan karega kuch dino me hi to uski bhimarriage
hone wali hai usko marriage ke kuch rasam sikh lene do
Ravi:- okay mummy koi nahi main hi massage kar deta hun kyuki main apko taklif me nahi
dekh sakta thek hai mummy main jata hun tel garam karne kuch der me Ravi ek katori me
tel garam kar le aata hai

Ravi:- mummy ab bhi ek problem hai apki ye brand new party saree tel lagne se kharab
ho sakta hai inhe change kar lo aap

Mohini:- mujhse khada hote nahi banega tu hi kar de

Ravi:- pp par mummy main kaise

Mohini:- arre beta simple hai bas kheechna hi to hota hai

Ravi:- par aap meri mummy ho nahi mujhse nahi hoga mujhe sharm aati hai main aise hi
saree me hi kar deta hun apke liye dusri aisi saree la dunga

Mohini:- no way mujhe nahi kharab karwani apni saree uuff uuiii maaa kitna dard ho raha
aur tumhe nahi karni massage to you may go now main itna dard bardast kar sakti honn

Ravi:- okay mummy please co operate me to take out your saree Ravi ab Mohini ko sahara
dekar bitha deta hai aur fir wo khud hi apni saree ka pallu hata deti hai saree ka pin nikal
kar ab Mohini ke blouse se uske cleavage ki jo jhalak milrahi thi wo kafi maadak tha ab wo
khule hue saree ko Ravi ke hatho me thama deti haipar iss baar wo nahi sarmata hai aur
uski saree kheenchne lagta hai aur Mohini bhi apne bade bade chutado ko bed se utha
kar Ravi ki help karti hai saree nikalne ke baad Ravi usko wardrone ke paas rakh deta hai
aur ek nightie nikal lata hai jise wo ye kah mana kar deti hai ki wo bhi tel se kharab ho
jayega waise bhi peticoat me hone se wo uski ache se massage kar payega pahle wo
Mohini ko ek pain killer khila deta hai aur tel ki katori se tel apni mummy ke talwe aur
ankle par gira kar bade hi pyar se masalta hai par Mohini ko kafi dard ho raha tha aur wo
dard se karah rahi thi Ravi bade hi pyarsoft hatho se massage kar raha tha dhere dheere
Mohini ko bhi rahat milne lagi ab Ravine dusre pao ke bhi talwe aur ankle me tel laga kar
halka massage kar diya ab baari thi aage badhne ki Ravi ne Mohini ke peticoat ko ghutno
tak chadha diya Mohini ki taangein bilkul gori gori thi aur bilkul chikni ab Ravi uske dard
wale pao ki nas ko tatolte hue upar badhna suru kiya aur 5 -10 minute tak waise hi
massage karta raha fir dusre pao ki bhi 2 -3 minute massage ki apne bete ke hatho se
massage karwa kar Mohini ko kafi maza aa raha tha aur sath me dard se rahat bhi mil rahi
thi

Ravi:- mummy ab kaisa feel ho raha


Mohini:- it's much better now go ahead

Ravi:- mummy ghutno tak ki massage ho gayi

Mohini:- par doctor ne to kamar tak ki massage karne ko kahi thi aur fir Mohini apni
peticoat ko jhaango tak chadha deti hai usne apni peticoat ko iss tarah chadhaya tha ki
uski penty ka pura hissa dhaka hua hi tha Mohini chahti thi kiRavi aur upar tak massage
kare kyunki nashe ki wajah se uske private hiss o me ajib si hulchal machne lagi thi abhi
Ravi ki aankho ke samne uski maa ki moti maanshal jhaange thi jinke upar nigah padte hi
uska gala sukhne laga wo thuk gatakte hue Mohini ki chikni gori jhaangein dekh raha tha
Ravi ke hatho ki koi harkat na hote dekh Mohini ne uski taraf dekha to paya kiuska beta
uski maansal jhaango ko dekh soch me duba pada hai apne bete koaankhe faade ghurta
dekh uski pari ne kaam ras ki chand boondein chhalka di penty me hi aur uski aankho me
aur bhi khumari si chhane lagi thi usne Ravi ka dhayan bhang karne k gaRaj se kaha

Mohini:- beta kaha kho gaye aage massage nahi karni kya

Ravi:- (jaise neend se jaagte hue) kahi nahi mummy haan karta honn ab Ravi tel ki katori
se tel nikal kar apni mummy ki gori jhaango par gira kar massage karne lagta hai tab tak
dekhte hain ki udhar shaadi ke ghar me kya kuch ho raha tha baarat raat ke 12:30 baje ke
kareeb pahunchi aur fir jaimala ki taiyari suru huiaatisbajiyo ke baad bride Garima ke sath
KhushiJhanviAarti aur Rajni aayi stage parfir kya tha baaratiyo ki aankhe Rajni aur Khushi
par jam gayi 2- 4 laundo ne Rajni par comment baji bhi ki Rajni ne sarsari nigaaho se unhe
dekha bhi unn laundo ko kyapata tha ki wo aag se khel rahe hain dheere dheere baki ki
rashme suru hui aur usme se hi ek rashm ke liye kuch samaan ki jarurat padi to Mrs Mehta
ne Rajni ko saman lane ki jimmewari saunpi wo akele hivivah mandap se nikal store room
ki taraf jane ko nikli wo abhi kuch dur hi gayi hogi ki kisi ne uske kandhe par hath rakh diya
jise wo buri tarah chaunk gayi Rajni ne peeche mud kar dekha to ye wahi ladke the jinhone
uske upar comment baji ki thi wo log 3 ladke the aur abhi Rajni jaha thi waha halka
andhera bhi tha

Rajni:- ye kya badtamiji hai

Ladka 1:- abhi hamne badtamiji ki kaha hai waise aap dulhan ki kya lagti ho

Rajni:- friend hai wo meri ab mujhe jane dijiye

Ladka 2:- chale jana wo darasal baat ye hai ki hamare boss cum friend ka dil aa gaya hai
tumpar bas ham unka hi proposal lekar aaye hain
Rajni:- pyar jatane ka ye kya tarika hua ki akeli bebas ladki ko andhere me dhamka kar
jabardasti kiya jaye tum log unko hi bhej dena abhi filhal hato mujhe kuch saman le jana
hai

Ladka 3:- thek hai dulhan ke vida hone se pahle positive response de dena okay jao Rajni
filhaal baat ko jyada aage nahi badhana chahti thi kyunki isse uski best friend ki shaadi
marriage par effect pad sakta tha udhar Ravi ne ab apni maa ki gori jhaango ki massage
suru kar di thi jab Ravi massagekarte hue upar ki taraf le jata Mohini ko bohat ajib lagne
lagta Ravi ka ustad bhi bikulkhada ho chuka tha ab uss bechare lund ko koi rishta thode hi
pata hota usko to bas apni saheli ka aabhash hona chahiye wo apne aap uski taraf attract
ho jata hai Ravi ka bhi mann ho raha tha ki wo apni maa ke bache khuche kapde bhi utar
fenke aur usko puri nangi karke massage de aur kuch aisi hi condition Mohini ki bhi thi
nashe ki wajah se par ek maryada ki invisible deewar unke aade aa rahi thi aise hi ek baar
Ravi ka hath jhaango se slip karta hona uski mummy ki jhaango ke jod par touch ho jata
hai jise Mohini ke mouh se halki siss kari nikal jati hai jise Ravi bhi sun leta hai aisa hi ek
do baar aur hota hai ab to Mohini ke jism ka khoon ubal marne laga thaaur aankho me
laal dore tairne lage the abhi agar Ravi ki jagah Raj hota to kabka usko patak kar horse
riding kar rahi hoti kyunki usko dominating sex pasand tha aur wo hamesha bistar par Raj
ko dominate karti thi aur drunk hone par to waise bhi jism ki jarurate kuch jyada hi badh
jati hai ab Mohini aur aage badhne ka pakka decision le leti hai abhi usko Ravi me ek beta
nahi ek lover najar aa raha tha jise wo apni taraf rijhane ki kosis karne wali thi

Mohini:- arre tum to meri peticoat me bhi tel laga kar usko kharab kar doge

Ravi:- (ghabrate hue) mummy main jaan bujh kar touch nahi kar raha wo chiknahat ki
wajah se hath slip kar ja raha hai

Mohini:- you mean meri jhaangein kafi smooth & sexy hain

Ravi:- mummy maine aisa to nahi kaha okay ab apke pao ka dard to thek hi ho gaya hoga
ab sote hain

Mohini:- arre nahi nahi abhi bhi dard ho raha aur doctor ne kaha tha ki kamar tak massage
karni hai ek kaam kar main peticoat bhi hata deti hun tu ache se massage kar dena
issemeri peticoat bhi kharab nahi hogi apni mummy ki baat sun Ravi ke to kaan laal ho
gaye aur lund ne ek jhatka sa khaya Ravi ki to mann ki murad puri hone wali thi abhi lautne
ke wakt to apni mummy ki badibadi nangi chutado ko dekh to waise hi uski halat kharab
thi ab to mummy ka open invitation pakar uska dil to bhangada karne laga Mohini ne bina
Ravi ka jawab sune hi apne peticoat ki dori khinch di aur fir apne vishalkay chutado ko
utha kar usko neeche ki taraf khiska diya aur bacha khucha kaam Ravi ne kar diya peticoat
hatne ke baad ab Mohini ke nichle hisse me ek matra penty hi bachi thi joki uske aage ke
hisse ko fully cover kiye hue thi apni mummy ko black penty me leta dekh to Ravi bilkul
bawla sa ho gaya aur heart beat kafi tez ho gayi jaise wo milo daud kar aaya ho dhayan se
dekhne par pata chalta hai kipenty ka nichla hissa geela hai aur uska camel toe bhi apna
shape jahir kar raha tha Ravi ab fir se Mohini ke upari jhaango ki massage suru kar deta
hai par uska dhayan massage me kam aur Mohini ki penty me chhupe khazane par jyada
tha Mohini ko bhiRavi ke trouser me bana bada sa ubhar dikh raha tha jiski hardness aur
motayi wo kuch dino pahle feel kar chuki thi ab jhaango ke upari hisse ki massage karte
hue uska hath fisal kar uske jhaango ke jod ke nichle hisse ko chhu jata hai jo hissa wet
tha aur Ravi ki ungliyo ka kuch hissa bhi geela ho gaya apne bete ki ungliyo ka touch apne
jism ke sabse sensitive part par feelkarte hi Mohini ke jism ne jor ka jhatka khaya aur wo
buri tarah cheekhte hue jhadne lagi aur itne dino se uske jism me stored sari garmi uske
neeche wale mouh se nikal gayi itna jabardast orgasm aaj tak usko apne husband ke sath
sex karte hue bhi feel nahi hona tha dekhne se aisa pratit ho raha tha jaise usne mut diya
ho Ravi kabhi apni mummy ke chehre ki taraf dekhta to kabhi uski wet penty me chhupe
khazane ko jisme ab andar ki sari geography chhap chuki thi Mohini abhi apni aankhe
band kiye jor jor se sanshein liye ja rahi thi jabardastorgasm ki wajah se usme thodi susti
chha gayi thi Ravi ne ab massage karna chhoddiya tha room me ab Mohini ke kaamras ki
ek alag si gandh phail gayi thi

Ravi:- mummy apne underwear me hi susu kar di kya pahle batana chahiye tha na main
apko washroom tak chhod aata Mohini ko Ravi ki baat sun hasi aa jati hai

Mohini:- ab jor ki aa gayi thi to control nahi hona

Ravi:- ab aap geele underwear me kaise sowogi main apko washroom chhod deta hun aap
change kar lena main fir apko wapas le aaunga

Mohini:- (kuch sochne ki acting karte hue) par chalne ya khada hone se dard wapas aa
gayi to

Ravi:- haan ye bhi to baat hai aap hi batao main kya karu

Mohini:- mere dimag me to ek hi idea aa raha par shayad tu agree hi na ho

Ravi:- nahi mummy I love you very much I will do anything for you

Mohini:- tu hi change kar de mere undergarment


Ravi:- p par main kaise aap to mummy ho meri wo bhi sagi

Mohini:- mujhe pata tha ki tu nahi karega chal chhod de geele kapde me sone se jyada se
jyada beemar hi houngi na Mohini Ravi ko emotionally blackmail kar rahi thi

Ravi:- nahi mummy main apko beemar nahi hone dunga I love you very much

Mohini:- I love you too very much beta maine bachpan me tumhare bohat sareunderwear
badle hain aaj bari tumhari hai apni mummy ke undergarment badalne ki mummy wants
you to do this beta come here first & give me a hug Ravi uthkar apni mummy ko hug karta
hai aur Mohini uske chehre ko betahasha chumne lagti hai aur fir last me uske hontho par
bhi chum leti hai bhale hi hontho par li gayichumban mehez chand second ki hi thi ab Ravi
Mohini ke wardrobe se ek penty nikal lata hai aur apni mummy ki pahni hui geeli penty
ko utarne ke liye uski elastic me ungliya fasata hai aur neeche sarkane ki kosis karta hai
par wo safal nahi ho pata to Mohini apni gaand bed se utha kar uska support karti hai aur
kuch hi lamho me Mohini ki geeli penty utar chuki thi ab Ravi ki aankho ke samne wahi
surakh aa gayi thi jisme se nikal kar wo iss duniya me aaya tha Ravi ektak bina palke
jhapkaye usko dekhta rahta hai ki thek tabhi Mohini uskitandra bhang karti hai kyunki wo
abhi usko sirf tease karna chahti hai

Mohini:- beta ab tu usme wapas nahi ja sakta pahna de jaldi se meri undergarment Ravi
ne bujhe man se dheere dheere karke dusri penty upar chadha di par khazane ko dhakne
se pahle ek baar apni janmsthali ko ek baar chum liya aur jeebh nikal kar thoda sa chat
bhi liya Mohini ke mouh se ek madak siskari nikli jo room me hi ghul gayi ab usne waise
hi Mohini ki peticoat bhi pahna di aur fir washroom jakar khud ko relax kar jab room aaya
to uski mummy so chuki thi usne apni maa par chadar daal di aur khud bhi so gaya ye uske
life ki ab tak ki sabse haseen raat thi agli subah ko Mohini ki hi neend pahle khulti hai jab
wo jagti hai to pati hai ki wo apnebete ke sath kisi amarbel ki tarah lipat kar soyi hui hai
morning erection ki wajah seRavi ka ustad full form me tha aur uske mansal jhaango par
apne wajood ka ehsas kararaha tha waise to Mohini ke pao ka dard kafi hadd tak thek ho
gaya tha par wo apne beteko rijhane ka chance waste nahi karna chahti thi fir usne socha
ki ek baar bete ke hathiyar ko chhu kar dekh liya jaye kyunki peechhli raat to Ravi ne na
sirf uski pari ko chhuwa tha balki kiss aur lick bhi kiya tha wo apna hathbete ke pet par
firati hai aur fir jald hi ungliyo ka ye search abhiyan bete ke trouser ke andar uske
underwear me chala jata hai aur fir uske hath me ek lohe ki tarah sakht aur garam
charmdand aa jata hai jo uske hatho ka ehsas pakar jhatke lene laga tha Mohiniko aabhas
hota hai ki bete ka lund uske husband ki tarah hi lamba tha par motayi me usse jyada tha
uski ungliya sarakte hhye uske andkoso tak chali jati hai apne maa ke hatho ke ehsas se
Ravi neend me hi kasmasane lagta hai Mohini ab apnehath apne bete ke trouser se nikal
leti aur uske gaal chum leti hai fir jeebh nikal pahle apne hontho ko geela karti hai fir bete
ke hontho ko chat leti hai aur fir uske hontho par apne honth rakh deti hai Mohini ke aisa
karne se Ravi ki neend khul jati hai wo Mohini kopakad apne upar kar leta hai aur
smooching me uska full support karne lagta hai kuch der baad dono alag hote hain uske
Mohini bete ke face ko gaur se dekhti hai jaise wodono koi boyfriend girlfriend ho

Mohini:- good morning beta

Ravi:- good morning mummy

Mohini:- beta mujhe washroom jana hai fresh hone ke liye tu mujhe sahara dekar
commod tak chhod aa baki main khud karke tujhe awaz de dungi

Ravi:- okay mummy chaliye aur fir Ravi apni mummy ko goad me liye washroom me bane
western commod ke paas utar deta hai aur fir waha se bahar chala aata hai kuch der baad
Mohini apna kaamnipta kar flush kar Ravi ko awaz de deti hai Ravi fir usko goad me lekar
bed par sula deta hai aur fir fresh hone chala jata hai udhar ab Garima ki marriage ho
chuki thi aur iss dauran Rajni notice karti hai ki 27-28 saal ka ek ladka uske taraf hi hasrat
bhari najro se continuously dekhe ja raha tha puremarriage ceremony ke dauran waise
wo ladka dikhne me acha khasa handsome bhi thaaur kisi ache ghar ka malum bhi hota
tha waise Rajni ne man hi man plan bana bhi liya tha unn lafango aur uske boss ko sabak
sikhane ka usko ek jagah akela khada pakar wo teeno ladke uske paas aa jate hain Rajni
ne abhidress change kar liya tha ek half shirt aur jeans pahna hua tha usne

Boy 1:- aye ladki kya decide kiya tune tumhe hamari bhabhi banna swikar hai na

Rajni:- tum logo kuch idea bhi hai tum kisse baat kar rahe ho

Boy 2:- haan ek ladki se (dheere se) aur jyada akad dikhane ki jarurat nahi waise ho badi
sexy aur kya katilana figure hai bhai ka dil nahi aata to tujhe batlata ki ham kya chij hain

Rajni:- main ladki ke sath sath yaha ki asp bhi honn abhi bhi mauka hai apne boss ke sath
nikal lo main shaadi ke ghar koi bawal nahi chahti

Boy 3:- to Police me ho to kya tujh jaise kitne officer hamare boss ki jeb me pade rahte
hain

Rajni:- acha bula apne boss ko main bhi to dekhu kitni badi jeb hai uski tabhi ek ladke ki
awaz aati hai uske peeche se mujhe bulane ki jarurat nahi main yahi paas me hi khada tha
waise mujhe Police walibohat achi lagti hai aur aap ho bhi bohat khubsurat jise dekh pahli
baar mera dil dhadka hai apko dekh kar hi main ruk gaya warna main nahi rukta waise
maine apnaintroduction to diya hi nahi mera naam Nihal Singh hai aur mere papa retired
centralminister rah chuke hain aur main bhi jald hi minister banne wala honn Rajni awaz
ke direction me ghum kar dekhti hai to pati hai ki ye wahi ladka hai jo shaadi ke mandap
me usko ghur raha tha

Rajni:- dekhiye mr Nihal aap chahe jo bhi ho par main apko nahi janti aur main kisi aur ko
chahti hun

Nihal:- main jis chij ko bhi chahta hun usko pakar hi rahta hun tumne mujhe mana kiya
main uski saansein chhin lunga jise tum chahti ho jaan se maar dunga main uskotu agar
meri nahi to kisi ki nahi Rajni apne pyar ke bare me bura sun nahi pati aur uske gore gaalo
par panje ka nisan chhap deti hai jo pal bhar me surkh laal ho jata hai apne friend ke gaalo
par thappadlagta dekh wo teeno bhi aa kar Rajni ko gher lete hain aur unme se ek ne uske
shirt ko pakad kar khincha jise uske shirt ka ek button tut gaya par geedad ki kya bisat ki
wo sherni ko gher sake Rajni ne unki bhi khatirdari suru kar di kick aur mukko ki maar
seteeno behal ho gaye shor saraba sun guarding kar rahe Police wale bhi waha aa jate
hain aur fir suru hoti hai asli pitayi Police wale aur Rajni milkar charo ko itna marte hain ki
wo khade hone ke kabil bhi nahi rahte Rajni ko asliyat me gussa isliye aaya tha ki Nihal ne
uske pyar I mean Ravi ko marne ki baat ki thi

Rajni:- bas chhod do inhi itni khatirdari kafi hai aur mister Nihal aainda se kabhi kisi ladki
ko majbur samajh fayda uthane ki kosis na karna

Nihal:- oye ladki main tumhe nahi chhodunga meri ye beijjati tujh par badi bhari padegi

Rajni:- itni pitayi ke baad bhi akad nahi gayiab tak Khushi aur Aarti bhi waha aa gayi thi
wo Rajni ko sath lekar andar chali jati hai ab tak waha achi khasi bheed jama ho gayi thi
aur logo ne charo ko kachde ke dher me phikwa diya idhar Ravi ne hotel se khana order
kar liya aur Mohini ko khilaya aur khud bhi kha liya ab usne Mohini ko medicine bhi khila
di Mohini ne ab ek nightie pahan li thi kyuki uskibetiya kbhi bhi aa sakti hai

Mohini:- beta call kar puch lo wo dono ab tak nahi aayi Ravi abhi call karne hi wala hota
hai ghar ki doorbell baj jati hai aur wo gate khol kar dekhta hai to Rajni aur Khushi thi Ravi
ne Rajni ke face par tension ko pehchan liya par toka nahi Rajni apne room chali gayi aur
Khushi Mohini ke room jaha Mohini ne usko raat ki sari baatein batayi sare sexy incidents
hata kar kuch der baad Rajni ke room par knock hota hai aur jab usne gate khola to samne
Ravi khada tha
Ravi:- didi kya main andar aa jaun

Rajni:- aa jao baitho bed par batao aur sab khairiat

Ravi:- haan didi didi I am sorry meri wajah se hi aap tension me ho na

Rajni:- tumhari wajah se nahi to aur main tumhe tension me kaha dikh rahi

Ravi:- mujhe pata hai aap uss din ke washroom wale incident ke karan tension me ho ki
kaise mujhe face karogi Rajni washroom wale incident ke bare me bhul hi gayi thi aur Ravi
ke yaad dilate hi uske chehre par sharm ki lali chhane lagti hai par fir baat sambhalte hue
bolna suru kartihai

Rajni:- paglu usme tumse jyada galti to meri thi mujhe lock karke baithna chahiye tha

Ravi:- didi aap bohat achi ho

Rajni:- kapdo ke sath ya kapdo ke bina

Ravi:- dono hi form me I love you didi

Rajni:- I love you very very much my sweetheart aur fir Rajni raat se ab tak hue sare
incidents ke bare me Ravi ko batlati hai jise sun Ravi usse naraj ho jata hai

Ravi:- didi apne itni badi baat mujhse chhupayi apko ek call karna tha na main waha aa
jata apko kahi kuch ho jata to

Rajni:- bhai I am sorry aage se tumhe hi sabse pahle bataungi ab to maaf karde mujheRavi
apni baanhe khol deta hai aur fir Rajni usko jor se gale laga leti hai aur dono ke honth ek
dusre se chipak jate hain aur Rajni iss pyar ke lamhe ko dil se mehsus karne lagti hai aaj
Rajni ne leave liya hua tha isliye wo ghar par hi rukne wali thi aur Ravi apne college ke liye
nikal jata hai class me enter karte hue jaise hi uski najar Sweety par padi uska diljoro se
dhadakne laga abhi class me teacher nahi aaye the Ravi Sweety ke bagal mejakar baith
jata hai kuch lamho tak dono me se koi kuch nahi bolta par Sweety ke dil me khalbali
machi honi life me first time usko kisi se love jo hua tha Sweety peechle 2 din se lustyweb
par Sirajbhai ki shayari ke maha collection dekh rahi thi aur unme se romantic shayari
collect kar rahi thi apne use ke liye aur aaj wo fully prepared hokar aayi thi jab Sweety ne
dekha ki Ravi usse baat karne me ghabra raha hai to usne hi pahal kar di aap chand hain
to hum apki roshni hain aap phool hain to hum apki khusboo hain chhodenge na kabhi
saath apkakyunki aap dil hain to hum apki dharkan hainRavi ne jab Sweety ke mouh se
romantic alfaaz sune to wo uski taraf dekhne lagta hai
Sweety:- aise kya dekh rahe hain chaliye na kahi bahar chalte hain aaj padhne ka mood
nahi hai

Ravi:- par abhi to professor aane wale honge na

Sweety:- first do classes empty hai kyuki dono professor examination duty par gaye hain

Ravi:- okay Ravi aur Sweety class se nikal jate hain Ravi parking se apni bike nikalta hai aur
Sweety turant uske peeche baith jati hai jaise ek second bhi wo waste nahi karna chahti
thi

Ravi:- Sweety ji waise jana kaha hai

Sweety:- (mann main) aise mauke par kaha jana chahiye ye to maine socha hi nahi

Sweety:- kisi park me chaliye Ravi bike start kar deta hai aur 20 -25 minute me wo ek
behad khubsurat park ke gate par the Ravi counter se ticket lekar Sweety ke sath park me
enter karta hai ye parkbohat hi pyara tha aur isme tarah tarah ke ped aur tarah tarah ke
phool the jinhe dekh kar hi dil khush ho jata hai beech beech me colorful paani chhodte
fountain bhi the jo parkko aur bhi khubsurat bana rahe the

Sweety:- wow kitna beautiful park hai aur kitne pyare pyare flowers hain mujhe to lag
raha main jannat aa gayi hun Sweety ko khush dekh Ravi ke face par bhi smile aa jati hai
abhi Sweety really me bohathi khubsurat lag rahi thi aur wo aaj khas taur par apni best
dress pahan kar aayi thi aur usne acha sa makeup bhi kiya tha abhi wo ek bade se banyan
tree ke neeche khade theaur waha iss wakt aur koi maujud bhi nahi tha haan kuch duri
par premi yugal ek dusrese guftagu karne me lage pade the

Ravi:- aap aise khush rahti ho kitni pyari lagti ho

Sweety:- aap bhi to kitne handsome ho

Ravi:- acha aap class me kya bol rahi thi Sweety ko lagta ki yehi sahi wakt hai apne dil ki
baat juban par lane ka usne apne segulab phool se bana hua bouquet nikala aur romantic
filmo ki tarah apne ghutno par baith kar bouquet Ravi ki taraf badhati hai

Sweety:- pata nahi kab apse dil laga baithe ab iss ehsas ko kya kahte hain wo to pata nahi
par jab bhi aap dur hote ho ek tanhayi si lagti hai aur paas hote hote ho lagta hai duniya
ki har Khushi mujhe mil gayi apki har ada mohabbat si lagti hainek pal ki bhi judai muddat
si lagti hainpehle nahi soocha tha aab soochne lage hain jindgi me har pal apki jarroorat
si lagti hain I love you Ravi ji Ravi ne jab Sweety ko aise kadmo me baith propose karte
dekha to ascharyachakit ho gaya

Ravi:- Sweety ji apko pata hai apne abhi kya kaha waise ye pyar apko kab hua

Sweety:- haan apne pyar ka ijhar kiya hai main jab pahli baar apse mili tab se hi apmujhe
ache lage aap pahle wo shaksh ho jise dekh mere dil ne dhakna suru kiya abhi pichle kuch
dino se maine ye feel kiya hai ki apke na hone se ajib si bechaini si hoti hai dil me aur jab
paas hote ho to ajeeb sa sukoon mehsus hota hai pata nahi ye pyarhai ya kya hai par itna
jarur janti hun ki main apko dilojaan se chahne lagi hun

Ravi:- par Sweety ji

Sweety:- agar apki life me koi aur ladki hai to mujhe usse koi apatti nahi main hamesha
apko chahti rahungi aur lifetime apka intjar karungi

Ravi:- Sweety ji main hi kya duniya ka koi bhi ladka apke jaise pyari khubsurat dil ki ladki
ka proposal reject nahi karega in fact I also like you but mujhe thoda wakt de do uskebaad
main khud apko apna faisla bataunga aur ab aap khadi ho jao aur ye lijiye apkabouquet
bhi maine receive kar liya Sweety ko Ravi utha kar gale se laga leta hai Ravi ne Sweety ka
proposal directly accept nahi kiya kyunki usko lag raha tha ki ye Sweety ka shayad sirf
attraction ho love nahi jo ki iss age group me aksar ho jaya karta hai kuch der baad dono
alag hote hain

Sweety:- please Ravi ji thodi der aur apni baanho ke ghere me rah lene dijiye na please
main bata nahi sakti kitna sukoon kitna apnapan mila mujhe Ravi uss pyari se ladki ke
request ko mana nahi kar pata aur apni baanho me usko fir se samet leta hai Sweety bohat
khush hoti hai jo kisi bache ko uski manpasand chocolatemilne par hoti hai sach baat to
ye hai ki wo Ravi ko dil se chahne lagi thi dono kuch der park me idhar udhar ghumte rahe
fir Ravi ne Sweety ko uski favorite flavor ki ice cream khilayi aur fir dono college ki chhutti
hone ke just pahle college aa gaye chutti hone ke 5 minute baad Sweety ka driver rahul
aa jata hai aur wo ghar chali jati hai Ravi bhi apna bike start kar apne ghar ki taraf nikal
jata hai evening ko Ravi apne room me baitha Sweety ke bare me soch hi raha tha ki Rajni
uske room me aa jati hai

Rajni:- kya hua hero afternoon se hi dekh rahi honn tu kuch gumshm sa hai koi problem
hai to batao agar meri aukat ki rahi to main jarur karungi

Ravi:- didi kuch nahi


Rajni:- oye drama king bata na

Ravi:- didi baat darasal ye hai ki aaj college me ek ladki ne mujhe propose kar diya hai ab
samajh nahi aata kya jawab du

Rajni:- chhote kya tu usko chahta hai ya nahi ye baat jyada jaruri hai

Ravi:- didi main bhi usko chahta hun par apse bhi to main dilojaan se pyar karta honn aur
apko yu beech majdhar me latka bhi to nahi sakta

Rajni:- maine tumse pahle bhi kaha tha ki mujhe sirf apne hisse ke pyar se matlab hai
mujhe aur kuch nahi chahiye waise ye meri hone sautan hai kaun mujhse milwayega ki
nahi

Ravi:- didi aap usse mil chuki ho

Rajni:- kaun JhanviNaina ya Aarti?

Ravi:- ye sab nahi didi wo Khushi didi ki hone wali nanad hai na Sweety

Rajni:- kya sacchi ye to badi achi baat hai she is very beautiful & have nice heart too

Ravi:- I know that didi aise hi dono baith kar Sweety ke bare me baat karte hain dinner ke
wakt Mohini usko dinner ke baad me apne kamre me hi aakar so jane ko kehti hai Ravi
Mohini ke room jane se pahle apne room aaya hua tha dress change karne tabhi uske
mobile par kisi unknown number se call aata hai wo call pick karta hai to opposite sidese
badi hi surili awaz aati hai jo ki koi ladki thi hello awaz se hi Ravi pehchan jata hai ki ye
Sweety ki awaz hai haan Sweety ji boliye aur sab khairiyat to hai na all is well yaha to apke
hone wale brother in law to dinner karke sone chale gaye hainaur main apne room me
hun man nahi lag raha tha to socha apko call kar lu kyu neend nahi aa rahi kya? aji neend
chain sab lut gaya hai mera muwa pyar jo ho gaya hai apse mile chandghante hi hone
honge aur aisa lag raha sadiyan beet gayi aksar pyar me aisa hi hota hai bin kuch bole ya
sune hi samne wale ka dil ka haal jaan liya jata hai waise mere proposal ka case abhi kaun
se court me pahuncha hai high court se to manjuri mil gayi hai ab supreme court ke paas
case ki arjii dalna hai faisla apko jald hi suna diya jayega I hope ki sab kuch acha hi ho main
apke bina ji nahi sakti nahi Sweety ji aisa nahi kahte kisi ek ke chale jane se jindagi khatm
nahi hoti kaise khatm nahi hoti mere parents mujhe bachpan me chhod kar chale gaye
merebhaiya mere papa ka bhi farz to bakhubi nibha rahe hain par mummy ki jagah to
khali rah gayi na wo to mere bhaiya ek majbut chattan ki tarah sath khade hain tab na
warnamera kya wajood hota Sweety ji apke past life ke bare me jaankar dukh hua aur ab
usko badla to nahi ja sakta par itna jarur dave ke sath kah sakta honn ki apka future
secured hai kyunki meri Khushi di apko ek mummy jaisa pyar dengi she is so lovely with
soft heart unse jyada to nahi mili par itna jarur feel kiya hai ki wo bohat achi hain aur mere
ghar aur bhaiya ko bakhubi sambhal lengi okay Ravi ji phone rakhti hun aur mujhe apke
positiveresponse ka intjar rahega love you so much bye good night good night Sweety ji
aur fir Ravi dress change karke apni mummy ke room ki taraf chal deta hai Mohini usswakt
apne bed par leti hui thi aur uske pao ka dard kafi hadd tak thek malum ho raha tha Mohini
ne abhi ek full nightie pahni hui thi Ravi uske room me enter hota hai to Mohini usko gate
lock karte hue aane ko kehti hai

Ravi:- han mummy kaisa hai ab apke pao ka dard

Mohini:- abhi thek hai beta kal tumne meri itni sewa jo ki hai beta tum mujhse kitna pyar
karte ho

Ravi:- sach kahu to mummy pyar ko measure karne ka koi instrument bana hi nahi hai bas
itna samajh lo apke liye haste haste jaan bhi de sakta honn

Mohini:- acha ji par mujhe to tumhari jaan chahiye hi nahi tumhe to meri bhi umra lag
jaye Mohini Ravi ko kheench kar bed par apne bagal me bitha leti hai

Mohini:- beta aaj tumhare papa ka call aaya tha wo parso yaha pahunch jayenge aur jald
hi Khushi ki marriage ki taiyari suru ho jayegi

Ravi:- ye to bohat achi baat hai mummy par Khushi didi ke jane se hame unki kami bohat
khalegi kitni pyari hain wo

Mohini:- haan beta wo ham sabhi se kitna pyar karti hai ghar me kisi ki tabiyat kharab hoti
hai to wo bina khud ki parwah kiye uski khidmat me lag jati hai

Ravi:- haan mummy unhone hi meri jaan bhi bachayi hai main aaj jinda hun to unki hi
wajah se Mohini jab dekhti hai ki Ravi emotional hone laga hai to wo ghabra jati hai aur
baat ka rukh dusre taraf modne ki kosis karti hai kyunki wo ab bhi soch rahi thi ki uska
beta dimagi roop se bimar hai

Mohini:- acha beta filhal tum wo sab chhodo aur ye batao kal raat ko mujhe massage dete
wakt tumhe khub maza to aaya na

Ravi:- (jhenpte hue) par mummy apne hi to kaha tha waise massage karne ko aur morning
me bhi apne hi kissing ki thi
Mohini:- (haste hue) arre to tum dar kyu rahe ho maine to ye sab majak me kaha hai aur
jo bhi hona uska mujhe ratti bhar bhi afsos nahi hai kyunki abhi hame aur bhi aage badhna
hai waise tumhe bata du ki raat me mujhe utni bhi nahi chadhi thi jitna main show kar
rahi thi

Ravi:- to aap fully drunk hone ka natak kar rahi thi aur apke pao ka dard

Mohini:- wo bhi jyadatar showoff tha mujhe bas halka sa dard tha

Ravi:- par mummy aisa karne ki wajah

Mohini:- wajah ye hai ki main tumhare aur apne beech se sharm ki deewar girana chahti
thi tum to aise kuch karne se rahe kal raat tumhare jagah koi dusra hota to raat bhar me
meri haalat patli kar deta

Ravi:- par mummy main apke sath kaise wo sab kar sakta honn

Mohini:- acha bachchu aur Diya ke sath jo kiya wo sab kya tha aur Shalini aur Diya ki badi
behan mujhe sab pata hai Diya ne kuch dino pahle hi mujhe sab bataya hai ab bolo ye sab
jhut hai Ravi ki to bolti hi band ho gayi thi usko ghabrata dekh Mohini ne hi fir bolna suru
kiya

Mohini:- arre tum dar kyu rahe ho main tumse naraj nahi balki khush hun tumne Shalini
ka ghar tutne se bacha liya wo ab apne sasural me maze se rah rahi hai tumne Suman
kesath wo sab kar uski ijjat nilaam hone se bacha liya aur teri mami bhi ab ek baby expect
kar rahi hai usne tujhe to nahi bataya par mujhe sab pata hai aur tune Diya ka uske mayke
walo se bhi patch up karwa diya jiske wo sabhi sukragujar hain to tu hi batajisne itne
chehro par khushiya layi wo bura kaise ho sakta hai

Ravi:- kya mami ji bhi pregnant ho gayi

Mohini:- haan mere bache & she is quite happy now

Ravi:- par fir bhi mummy main apke sath wo sab nahi kar sakta after all aap meri sagi
mummy ho apke sath wo sab karna to dur ki baat aisa sochna bhi mere liye paap hai

Mohini:- beta tumhe to pata ho ya na ho tumhare papa ka sex relationship Tanu ki


mummy Rakhi ke sath hai aur in fact Tanu tumhare papa aur Rakhi ki hi aulad hai mujhe
jab ye baat pata chali thi maine tumhare papa ko bohat bura bhala kaha aur fir ek promise
ke tahat maaf kiya ki wo ab mere sath loyal rahenge yaha se foreign tour par jane se kuch
months pahle maine unhe apne promise se mukt kiya unhone bhi mujhe chhut di hai
kimain bhi kisi ke sath bhi se apni sex life enjoy kar sakti honn beta ab main thehri
auratjaat kisi aur ke sath karna kafi risky bhi ho sakta hai aur jab first time maine tumhe
apne cleavage ko ghurta paya to mujhe laga ki tum bhi mujhme interested ho iss liye hi
dheere dheere ye sare incidents hote gaye bete marne se pahle main bhi aise husband
kealawa aur kisi ke sath humbistar hokar experience lena chahti hun agar tum nahi
chahteho mere sath ye sab nahi karna chahte to main tumhe force bhi nahi karungi aur
Mohini sad sa face bana kar dusri taraf karwat lekar let jati hai Ravi bhi kisi sochme gum
ho jata hai

Udhar Sweety apne room me leti bas karwat badalti ja rahi thi uski aankho se neend hi
gayab thi aakhir kambakht pyar chij hi aisi hoti hai jise ho jaye uska chain karar sab chhin
jata hai

Aaj morning me Rajni aur Police ke hatho se pit kar Nihal & group hospital nikal gaye the
jab uske baap ko unke bare me pata chala wo turant hi sar par pao rakh hospital pahuncha
uske sath uske chamcho ki fauz bhi ek line se 10-12 gaadiyo me bharkar aaye the abhi
Nihal aur uske friends ke body par pattiya wagairah bandhi honi thi apne bete ko iss haal
me dekh Nihal ka baap gusse me ubalne laga usne doctor ko bhi 3 -4 thappad lagaye

Nihal ka baap:- bata beta kisne tera ye haal kiya hai saale ke pure khandan ko beech
chaurahe par nanga khada karke goli maar dunga tu bata to sahi kisne kiya hai ye sab

Nihal:- nahi papa jab tak main thek nahi ho jata aap kuch nahi karenge usse badla main
lunga pyar se pesh aakar dekh liya maine ab bari nafrat dikhane ki hai

Nihal ka baap:- oye doctor jaldi se mere bete ko thek kar kyunki iske thek hote hi kisi aur
ke pure khandan ka naksha bigadne ki bari hai

Idhar Rajni aane wale tufaan se bekhabar apne room me soyi hui thi ab yeaane wala
tufaan kis kis ki jindagi me uthal puthal machane wala hai ye to wakt hi bata sakta hai Ravi
bed par baitha yehi sab soch raha tha ki kya kare aur kya na kare wahi Mohini bhibed par
leti soch rahi thi ki husband ke alawa kisi aur ke sath sex relationship banane me wo
nakamyab hogi wo kisi bahar wale ke sath to sambandh banane se rahi usne tosocha tha
ki jab uska beta ek baar rishto ki deewar tod apni mami ke sath sex relationship bana sakta
hai to shayad usse bhi bana le isse ghar ki baat ghar me hi rah jayegi aurusko apne bete
se pyar bhi to ho gaya tha ab tak wo bohat kuch decide kar chuka tha aur usko lag raha
tha ki kahi uski mummy naraj to nahi ho gayi aur kisi ko naraj karna uski fitrat nahi thi
Ravi:- mummy o mummy so gayi kya aap Mohini soyi to nahi thi par koi jawab bhi nahi de
rahi thi Ravi ko laga ki Mohini ussenaraj hai jiske wajah se jawab nahi de rahi wo Mohini
ka hath pakad seedha litanachahta hai par wo bhi apni taraf se jor laga kar seedhi nahi ho
rahi thi Ravi ne aakhirkarusko seedha lita hi diya Mohini ki aankho se aansu nikal rahe the
jise dekh Ravi kadil aur bhi tadap uthta hai aur wo jeebh nikal kar apni mummy ke aansho
ko chat leta hai

Ravi:- mummy please aap naraj mat howo main apko bhi wo Khushi dene ko ready hun

Mohini:- chhod mujhe nahi karna kuch bhi

Ravi:- kaise nahi karna main to karunga aur fir Ravi Mohini ke dono gaalo ko chum leta hai
aur Mohini bhi iss dauran pahli baar apni aankhe kholti hai wo apne bete ki taraf dekhti
hai jo usko bade pyar se dekh rahatha aur uski aankho me uske liye pyar ka samandar tha
jise dekh Mohini ko bhi apne bete par pyar aa jata hai

Ravi:- mummy you arre so so beautiful papa sach me kafi lucky hain jo unhe apka sathmila
papa ki jagah main hota to sada apko apni palko par bitha ar rakhta

Mohini:- dhatt paglu tere papa bhi mujhse beinteha pyar karte hain par Rakhi unka pahla
pyar thi aur first love ko bhulna itna asan bhi kaha hota hai

Ravi:- mummy aap to aise bol rahi jaise apko bhi kisi aur se love hua ho

Mohini:- haan beta jab main college me gayi thi to waha ke ek ladke par mera crush raha
tha uska naam tha saurabh wo college ka topper bhi tha aur sports me bhi awwal yaniki
all rounder dikhne me bhi kafi acha tha lamba chauda yani ki complete package bohat
dino ke baad usse baat karne ka mauka mila dheere dheere kuch mulakato meham friend
ban gaye ek din valentine day ko acha mauka samajh maine usko proposekar diya par
usne mere proposal ko ye kah kar nakar diya ki uske liye uska ambition hi sab kuch hai aur
wo mujhe bas ek dost ki haisiyat de sakta hai apni life me uske baad hamclose friend ban
gaye wo mera khayal rakhta aur main uska aise hi kab hamaracollege complete hua pata
bhi na chala aaj bhi yaad hai wo college ka aakhiri din jabmain usse aakhiri baar mil rahi
thi hamne uss din khub masti ki sath me movie dekhaaur uske dauran hi life ka first lip to
lip kiss kiya kyunki mere kahne par hi usne aakhiri seat liya tha aur fir hamne khana khaya
aur fir ek dusre ko future life ke liye best wishes dete hue apne apne ghar ko nikal gaye
uske baad ham fir kabhi nahi mile next yearmeri marriage ho gayi aur tab se tere papa hi
mere sab kuch hain

Ravi:- oh mummy apki love story to badi sad hai


Mohini:- bete maximum love stories ki ending sad hi hoti hai

Ravi:- mummy I love you

Mohini:- love you too my sweetu Ravi ab apne hotho ko geela kar leta hai aur Mohini ke
hontho ki taraf badhne lagta hai Mohini uska irada samajh jati hai aur apne apne hontho
ko geela karke labo ko khol Ravi ko aamantrit karti hai aur Ravi uske invitation ko accept
kar apne hontho ko uske hontho se jod deta hai fir suru hota hai wo chumban jisme sirf
pyar hi pyar tha hontho raschusne ke baad Ravi apne jeebh ko apni mummy ke mouh me
daal deta hai jaha dono ke tongue apas me pyar karne lagte hain aisa hi 2-3 minute tak
chalta hai aur fir alaghokar saans lekar fir se dono chipak jate hain kissing smooching ke
daur ke baad Mohini uth kar khadi ho jati hai aur apni nightie nikal fenkti hai wo nightie
ke neeche bilkul nangi thi aur Ravi bhi jaldi se apne sare kapde utar deta hai ab dono maa
bete bilkul nange the Ravi ka lund apni mummy ki nangijawani dekh fully erect ho chuka
tha Ravi Mohini ko bed par lita deta hai aur uski chuchi ko dabane lagta hai aur fir jhuk
kar uske nipple ko mouh me bhar kar chusne lagta hai aur apna ek hath neeche le jakar
Mohini ke jism ke sabse vaRajniit hisse ko sahlane lagta hai jo pahle se hi ras baha rahi thi
Mohini Ravi ke sar me ungliya fira kar uska sar apni chuchi par daba rahi thi

Mohini:- haan beta aise hi chus nichod daal iss nigodi aahhh uff haan daanto se halke
halke kaat na bada maza aata hai 15 -20 minute tak chuchi ki chusayi ke baad wo neeche
sarak kar apni mummy ki ras bahati choot ke paas aa jata hai jise madhosh karne wali
gandh nikal rahi thi apne janm sthal ka ache se deedar karne ke baad wo usko chum leta
hai jise Mohini tadap uthti hai wo kafi excited feel kar rahi thi jiski do wajah thi ek ye ki
uske husband ne kabhi uske jism ke uss hisse ki chuma chati nahi ki thi aur wo Ravi ke aisa
karte hi aasman me udne lagi aur dusra ye ki uske man ki murad puri karne wala aur koi
nahi uska saga beta hi tha Ravi ne bahte hue sahad ke katre ko chat liya aur fir uske neeche
wale mouh ke pure honth ko pura chatne laga aur isse wo itni excited ho gayi ki uska jism
akadne laga

Mohini:- aahh betaa ab main gayiii aur jhatke khate hue jhadne lagi aur uske pani se Ravi
ka pura chehra hi geela ho gaya Ravi ne fir bhi kafi had tak uske katro ko apne halak me
udel liya ab Mohini ne Ravi ki litadiya aur khud baith gayi aur apne bete ke hathiyar ko
pakad liya jo kisi rod ki tarah tight aur garam tha bete ka tagda lund dekh uske mouh me
pani aa gaya waise to usne bohat kam hi baar Raj ke lund ko chusa tha but Mohini apne
bete ke favor ko return karne ke mood me thi wo jeebh nikal kar Ravi ke supade ko chat
leti hai jiske tip par thoda precum jama ho gaya tha ab Mohini Ravi ka pura supada mouh
me bhar kar chubhlane lagti hai ab masti me siss akne ki bari Ravi ki thi

Ravi:- haan mummy bada maza aa raha hai I love you Mohini ab bade pyar se uski aankho
me dekhte hue blowjob de rahi thi uske sath hisath dusre hath se uske tatto ko sahla rahi
thi apni mummy ke jaduyi blowjob se wokisi bhi pal jhad sakta tha Mohini ne ek ungli se
Ravi ke shithole ko kureda jise wojhadne lagta hai Mohini ke mouh me hi jhad jata hai aur
Mohini kisi bhukhi billi ki tarah bete ki sari malayi chat jati hai ab dono bed par let kar
sustane lagte hain

Ravi:- mummy aur aage badhna hai kya

Mohini:- nahi beta aaj ke liye itna hi kafi hai main hamare pahle milan ko bohat khas
banana chahti hun aur kal hamari suhagraat hogi kal dekhna ham khub maze karenge

Ravi:- okay mummy as you wish meri Khushi apki Khushi me hi hai

Mohini:- aur haan kal college mat jana

Ravi:- okay mummy good night aur fir dono maa bete nangu pangu hi so jate hain morning
me Mohini hi Ravi ko jagati hai aur wo kapde lekar washroom fresh hone chal deta hai
breakfast ke baad Rajni Police station nikal jati hai aur dono maa bete shopping ke liye
nikal jate hain aur ab ghar par sirf Khushi hi rah gayi thi aur wo sahi mauka dekh kisi ko
call kar ghar bula leti hai Khushi ne Diya ko ghar bulaya tha milne ke liye usko usse kuch
kaam tha marriage serelated Diya ke aate hi Khushi usko apne room le jati hai aur 2 ghante
tak dono apasme hi gutar gu karti rahti hai wo Khushi ko marriage aur sex life ke bare me
dher saretips deti hai apne past experience ke hisab se aur fir Ravi aur Mohini ke lautne
se pahle hi chali jati hai Khushi aisi baatein puchne ke liye Diya ko hi choose karti hai
kyunki wosabse jyada close uski hi thi idhar dono maa bete pahle mall jakar apne apne
liye dresses kharidte hain aur fir saman ko car me rakh Mohini beauty parlor jati hai aur
Ravi gents parlor kuch der baad jabRavi usko receive karne pahunchta hai to wo usko dekh
kar sudh budh kho baithta hai tab Mohini man hi man muskurati hui uske paas aakar
chutki bajati hai

Mohini:- oye hero mouh to band karo ghar nahi chalna kya

Ravi:- (hadbadate hue) haan haan kyu nahi chaliye Mohini ek aur thaila Ravi ko pakda deti
hai aur fir dono gaadi par baith jate hain yaha bhi Ravi ki najre baar baar Mohini ko hi ghur
rahi thi
Mohini:- kya hua beta aise ghur kyu rahe ho

Ravi:- mummy you arre looking very very beautiful apse najre hi nahi hat rahi

Mohini:- acha mister romeo raat me ache se dekh lena

Ravi:- okay jaisi meri juliet ki agya aur fir wo ghar ke liye nikal jate hain raste me ek medical
store se Ravi kuch medicinebhi le leta hai jo ki Mohini ne usko suggest kiye the jab tak
dono maa bete ghar pahunchte hain Khushi lunch ready kar chuki thi aur fir Ravi sara
saman Mohini ke room me rakh aata hai aur fir sabhi sath me lunch krte hain

Mohini:- Khushi beta raat ka khana main ready karungi

Khushi:- okay mummy aaj aap bohat khubsurat lag rahi hain

Mohini:- han beta wo shopping ke baad thoda sa beauty parlor chali gayi thi aise hi
evening hote hi Rajni ghar aati hai aaj ka pura dinner Mohini ne hi banaya tha jab sabhi
dinner ke liye dining table par khane ko baithe to teeno ne Mohini ki tareef ke pool
bandhne suru kar diye Mohini ki Khushi uske banayekhane se jhalak rahi thi dinner ke
baad Mohini apne room chali gayi Khushi ne sare plates clear kiye aur Rajnikuch der tv
dekh apne room sone chali jati hai kyunki neend ki goli ka asar uske upar hone laga tha
aur aise hi Khushi bhi apne room jakar so jati hai ab sirf dono maa bete hi 2 aise shaksh
the jo apne hosho hawas me the Ravi bhi apne room se ready hokar pahle confirm ho leta
hai ki dono bahne gehri neend me hain aur fir wo neeche aa jata hai wo jakar apni mummy
ka room knock karta hai topata chalta hai ki room pahle se hi khula hai wo jaise hi gate
andar ki taraf push kartahai wo khulta chala jata hai andar red night bulb jala hua tha aur
room me 4-5 scented candles jale hue the aur bed par gulab ki pankhudiya bikhri hui thi
aur bed ke bicho bich me Mohini baithi honi thi saree me ghunghat kiye hue sab mila jula
kar kaha jaye to bilkul honeymoon suite ka sa mahaul tha room me Ravi bed par jane ko
hua to Mohini ne hath badha kar usko doodh ka glass pakda diya jisme kesar aur badam
mila hua tha Ravi ne usme se aadha doodh piya aur baki kaaadha Mohini ko pila diya ab
usne bade hi dheere se uska ghunghat hataya abhi Mohini ki palke jhuki hui thi candle
light me usko dekh aise lag raha tha ki sakshat chaand dharti par utar aaya ho chand si
mahbooba hai meri ab aaisa maine socha haihan tum bilkul waisi ho jaisa maine na socha
tha

Ravi:- apni palke na jhukaiye warna mere dil par bijliya gir jayengi

Mohini:- kya aaj bhar ke liye bhul sakte ho ki main teri mummy hun aur tum mere bete
aaj main sirf apki preysi hun aur aap mere pritam
Ravi:- haan kyu nahi Mohini darling

Mohini:- thanks sweetheart ab mere sabhi jewelry ko khol kar mere husn ka raspan karo
aaj hamare beech koi nahi hai mujhe rang do apne pyar ke rang me

Ravi:- aaj hamara milan hamare pyar ka sakshi banega aur fir ek ek karke Ravi uske sare
jewelry nikal kar table par rakh deta hai ab donomilkar ek dusre ke jism se kapdo ki sari
parat hata dete hain wo dono abhi bilkul adimawastha me aa chuke the dono ke jism par
kapde ka ek resha tak na tha ab Mohini Ravi ko bed par lita deti hai aur uske upar let kar
uske hontho par apne honth rakh deti hai Mohini ke bade bade chuche Ravi ke majbut
chhati par dab rahe the jisedono ko sukh ki anubhuti ho rahi thi neeche nanha Ravi Mohini
ki jhaango ke beechghusa hua tha kyuki Mohini height me Ravi se chand inch chhoti thi
ab kissing smooching me badal chuka tha aur maje ke wajah se ab Ravi ke hath Mohini ke
matke jaise gaand par aa chuke the Ravi ne uske chutado ko masalna suru kiya auruski
ungliya fisalti hui uske gaand ke darar se hoti hui uske gudadwar tak pahuncha to uske
jism me akdan suru ho gayi aur wo jor se cheekhte hue jhad gayi

Mohini:- aahhh uff maaa main to gayiii uska kaamras Ravi ke kamar aur nanhe Ravi ko
geela kar gaya Mohini ka front gate tokhula hua tha par backdoor bilkul kora tha ab Ravi
ne Mohini ko bed par lita diya aur khd uski jhaango ke beech aakar let jata hai aur uski
geeli choot ka ras chatne lagta hai wo Mohini ke choot kedono pankhudiyo koungliyo se
faila kar andar ke hisse ko aise chat raha tha jaise wo koi tasty chutney ho Mohini bhi apne
ek hath se apne chuchiyo ko daba kar uski ghundi ko masal rahi thi to dusre hath se bete
ke baalo me ungliya fira rahi thi kuch der baad wo khud bete ko waha se hata deti hai
kyunki wo fir se jhadna nahi chahti thi aur wo usko khada kar khud baith kar uske lund ka
supada apne mouh me bhar kar chusna suru kar deti hai jaise wo koi jaykedar icecream
ho apni mummy ke garammouh me jate hi uska lund aur bhi hard ho chuka tha aur fufkar
raha tha kisi balkhaye naag ki tarah kuch der lund ko chus kar geela karne ke baad wo bed
par let jati hai aur apne haatho se choot ko phaila kar Ravi ko invite karti hai lund ghusane
ke liye

Mohini:- sweetheart ab mere hole me apna pole ghusa kar bana lo apni rani Ravi nisana
set kar ek dhakka maar deta hai jise uska supada pukk ki awaj ke sath andardhans jata hai
aur Mohini ko halka sa dard feel hota hai kyunki Ravi ka lund Raj se thoda mota tha aur
lambayi lagbhag uske jitna hi tha ab Ravi dusra jhatka marta hai jise uska three fourth
lund andar sarak gaya Mohini kemouh se dard bhari karah nikal gayi
Mohini:- uff hayee maaa mar gayi reee Mohini ki dard bhari karah sun Ravi ruk jata hai
par chand minute baad Mohini Ravi ko process ko aage badhane ko kehti hai Ravi dheere
dheere apna lund peeche kheenchkar agle jhatke me jadd tak ghusa deta hai aur fir se ek
dabi cheekh nikal jati haiMohini ke mouh se Ravi Mohini ke nipple ko chutkiyo me pinch
kar uska dard bantne kikosis karta hai aur jald hi usko safalta mil jati hai aur Mohini ki
choot bhi pani chhod deti hai jise Ravi ka lund chiknayi ki wajah se apne liye uske choot
me ghar bana kar andar bahar hone lagta hai dheere dheere Ravi ka lund tezi se andar
bahar hone lagta hai aur choot se fach fach ki madhur dhwani ke sath pani bahar aa raha
tha kuch der issi position me karne ke baad Mohini jhuk kar chaupaya ban jati hai aur Ravi
uske peeche jakar apna lund uski choot me thel deta hai aur tabadtod thap par
thapmaarne lagta hai aur aakhirkar dher ho jata hai ab dono kuch der sustane ke baad fir
seek round chudayi karne ke baad finally so jate hain agli subah ko jab Mohini ki neend
khuli to wo Ravi se lipti soyi hui thi aur Ravi ka ek hath uske makhmali pichwade par tha
aur uska nanha ustad uske jhaango ke beech akda pada tha Mohini ne pahle apne bete
ke hontho ko chuma aur fir usko uthane lagi Ravi bhijald hi jamhayi leta hua jaag jata hai

Mohini:- beta uth jao aur jaldi se kapde pahan kar apne room jao tumhare papa kisi bhi
wakt aa sakte hain usse pahle mujhe room bhi thek karna hai Ravi uth kar pahle apni
mummy ko baanho me bhar leta hai

Ravi:- how was the night mummy?

Mohini:- bohat pyar aur sukun se bhara hua

Ravi:- mummy kya kehti ho ek round ho jaye subah subah

Mohini:- ji nahi chup chap jao apne room me mujhe bohat kaam hai filhal Ravi Mohini ke
gaalo par kiss karke kapde pahan room se nikal jata hai aur Mohini gate lock kar room
thek karne lagti udhar dono bahne abhi tak nahi jaagi thi shayad goli ke asarse time se
Ravi apne college nikal gaya aur Rajni apne Police station aaj Sweety collegenahi aayi thi
aur Ravi ka pura din professor aur friends ke aas paas hi beeta jab Ravicollege ke baad
ghar pahuncha to uske father ghar aa chuke the wo sabhi ke liye dherogifts bhi laaye the
raat me sabhi ghar wale ek sath dining table par baithe the

Rajni:- papa how was the tour

Raj:- excellent beta aur hame waha apna business expand karne ki permission mil gayi hai
aur construction ka kaam suru bhi ho gaya hai jald hi hamari company ka ek branch waha
khul jayega
Ravi:- that's great news papa

Raj:- ek aur achi news hai beta 4 din hamari Khushi bitiya ki marriage hai charo ascharya
se ek dusre ka face dekhne lage unhe marriage ki date itni jaldi fixhone ki ummid nahi thi

Mohini:- par date itni jaldi

Raj:- worry not maine hotel book kar liya hai dono side ke log marriage ke ek din pahlehi
wahi shift ho jayenge aur sare riti riwaz wahi ekatthe ho jayenge Ravi beta
sarearrangements dekhne ki jimmewari tumhari hai aur Rajni beta tum damad ji ke side
ka arrangements dekh lena unke side unke alawa koi hai bhi to nahi kaam karne wala
maine sale sahab ko bhi inform kar diya hai wo kal morning tak yaha aa jayenge

Rajni aur Ravi:- (ek sath) okay papa dinner ke baad Khushi aur Rajni sare plate clear karne
lagi jabki Mohini aur Raj apne room me band ho gaye Raj ko Mohini se itne dino dur rahne
ki sari kasar jo mitani thi Ravi apne room aakar Sweety ko call lagata hai

Ravi:- hello

Sweety:- hello janab aaj raat ko meri yaad kaise aa gayi

Ravi:- 2 khush khabri sunani hai pahle jyada meethi wali khabar sunni hai ya kam meethi
wali

Sweety:- mujhe to jyada meethi chijein pasand hain

Ravi:- apke bhaiya ki marriage 4din baad hai aur ham ek sath ek hi hotel me rukne wale
hain

Sweety:- ye to kal se hi pata hai aur dusri feeki khabar kya hai

Ravi:- kal raat aur aaj maine bohat socha aur finally iss decision par pahuncha hun ki I love
you too

Sweety:- kya fir se kahiye

Ravi:- I love you too main bhi apse pyar karta honn

Sweety:- thank you thank you so much ye to mere life ki sabse jyada Khushi ka pal haiaur
sabse meethi khabar bhi aise hi dono kuch der ek dusre se marriage se related baat krte
hain aur fir ek dusre ko good night wish kar call disconnect kar dete hain Sweety to itni
khush thi ki bed par hiuchhal uchhal kar dance kar rahi thi aakhir uski life ke first love
proposal ka positive result jo aaya tha idhar Ravi ke face par bhi smile thi aakhir ho bhi
kyu na Sweety jaisi khubsurat uspe marti hai Rajni aur Khushi jaisi pyari bahne uske upar
jaan chhidakti hain aur Mohini aur Diya jaisi maayein hain thek tabhi Khushi uske room
me enter karti hai

Khushi:- mujhe ghar se nikalne ki baat soch kar khush ho rahe ho kya bhai

Ravi:- arre nahi didi apne aisa kaise soch liya ki apko ghar se dur bhej kar main khush
hounga agar betiyo ya bahno ko dusre ghar vida karne ka dastur na hota to taumra apko
ghar se kahi jane na deta

Khushi:- acha bhai itna pyar krte ho mujhse

Ravi:- haan didi apko koi shak hai kya

Khushi:- nahi bhai bilkul nahi

Ravi:- aur Rajni didi so gayi kya?

Khushi:- haan bol rahi thi ki aaj kafi harassment ho gaya isliye painkiller aur sleeping tablet
kha kar so gayi bhai kya main bache khuche chand din tumhare sath so sakti hon

Ravi:- haan didi kyu nahi

Khushi:- acha bhai main abhi change karke aayi Khushi ke jane ke baad Ravi Tanu ko call
karke usko bhi Khushi ki marriage ke plan ke bare me bata deta hai kuch hi der me gate
lock hone ki awaz sun Ravi gate ki taraf dekhta hai to shocked ho jata hai kyunki Khushi
ne abhi jo nightie pahni thi wo translucent type ka tha aur dhayan se dekhne par uska
undergarment tak visible tha usko dekhne se lag raha tha ki wahasone nahi usko rijhane
aayi ho Ravi ko apni taraf aise dekhte pakar Khushi man hi man muskurane lagti hai par
usko sharm bhi aa rahi thi kyunki first time wo kisi mard ke samne aise badan dikhau
kapde me khadi thi

Khushi:- kya hua bhai aise kya dekh rahe ho

Ravi:- sorry didi main wo main wo

Khushi:- bhai galti tumhari nahi meri hai to tum sorry kyu kah rahe ho main jaanbujhkar
tumhare samne aise dress me aayi hun taki apni jhijhak kam kar saku tum to janteho ki
main ladko ke sansarg me na ke barabar rahi honn aur agar main kisi ladke ke closerahi
honn to wo sirf tum ho kahi tumhare hone wale jiju mere atyadhik sharmile behaviorke
karan naraj na ho jayein to iss liye main tumhare sath kuch kuch rehearsal kar khud ki
sharm aur dar ko mitana chahti hun agar tum chaho to
Ravi:- apki baat thek hai didi par

Khushi:- bhai tumhe manjur nahi to main chali jati hun

Ravi:- arre nahi didi main mana nahi kar raha waise apne ye nightie kab kharidi

Khushi:- ye Diya didi ne mujhe gift kiya hai aur wo hi mujhko shaadi ke baad wale
relationship ke bare me training deti hain kabhi kabhi

Ravi:- okay didi I am ready apne pahli baar mujhse koi help mangi hai to main na kaise kar
sakta honn

Ravi:- okay didi waise sabse pahle apne partner ki aankho me jhankne ki kosis karo isse
apko uske manobhaw ko padhne me help milegi waise to ladkiyo ka sabse bada gehna
uski sharm uski haya hoti hai par gents aksar aisi ladies chahte hain jo uska bistar par
bakhubi sath de khul kar

Khushi:- bhai theoretically mujhe sab pata hai main tumhare sath bas thoda sa practically
karke apna dar aur jhijhak mitana chahti hun

Ravi:- okay chaliye pahle ek sensual kiss karte hain Ravi Khushi ki aankho me jhankte hue
apne honth uske taraf badhane lagta hai aurKhushi bhi waisa hi karti hai dono ke honth
paas aate aate apas me chipak jate hain pahle honth se honth mile fir jeebh se jeebh ka
sangam hua aur fir dono ne ek dusre ke mouh ka taste chakha aur fir finally alag hue

Ravi:- dekha didi aap ghabrayi nahi na

Khushi:- nahi bhai & it was awesome feeling

Ravi:- chaliye ab aur aage badhte hain aap apni nightie utar kar apne anchhue jism
kadeedar karne do Khushi ne bade hi madak andaz me seducing way me apni nightie ko
utar fenka ab wosirf black bra & penty me hi khadi thi usko behad sharm aa raha tha par
wo aaj kuch kargujarne ke mood me thi isliye usne khud ke jism ko dhakne ki kosis nahi ki

Ravi:- wow didi uparwale ne kitni fursat me apko banaya hoga

Khushi:- (nightie pahante hue) bas aaj ke liye itna kafi hai baki ka kal karenge

Ravi:- okay didi as you wish aur fir Khushi night bulb on karke baki light off karke cuddling
karke so jati hai idhar neeche me ghamasan chudayi ka daur chal raha tha Mohini chud to
Raj se rahi thipar uske khayalo me uska beta hi tha aur iske wajah se uski choot khub pani
baharahi thi
Raj:- arre aaj to tumhari muniya to fountain ban chuki hai

Mohini:- acha ek baat sach sach batao apko mere sath karne me jyada maza aata hai ya
Rakhi ke sath

Raj:- honestly kahu to tumhare sath tumhari gaand usse jyada badi hai aur bade gaandwali
aurte mujhe jyada haseen lagti hai aur fir tufaan ke thapedo ke baad barsaat hoti hai aur
fir sab kuch shaant ho jata hai agli morning ko hi Diya aur Deepak aa pahunche breakfast
ke baad sabhi apne apnekaamo me busy ho gaye Rajni ne bhi kuch dino ke liye chhutti le
li taki wo bhi kaamome sabka hath bata sake Rajni kuch dino ke liye Sweety ke ghar hi
shift ho gayi idhar Ravi aur uske mama Deepak marriage ke liye sabhi arrangements check
karne nikal pade aur Mohini aur Diya sabhi shopping ki jane wali chijo ki list bana kar
shopping par nikal padi Khushi ghar par hi ruk gayi khana wagairah ka arrangement karne
udhar Sweety aur Rajni ne shopping department sambhala raat me sabhi ek sath dinning
table par baith kar dinner kar rahe the

Raj:- beta aaj maine cards wagairah print karwa diye hain kal jakar sabhi close relations
ya apne friends ke ghar distribute kar aana

Ravi:- okay papa Ravi ki najre kabhi kabhar Diya se takra jati to wo apni najre jhuka leti
waise Diya kopata chal chuka tha ki Ravi ne Mohini ka kila fateh kar liya hai

Mohini:- haan aur kal haldi ki rashm hai to sabhi ko kal evening ko yaha pahunchne ko
kahna

Ravi:- okay mummy aise hi kuch der marriage related baat chit karne ke baad sabhi apne
apne kamre me sone chale gaye aaj bhi Khushi Ravi ke room aati hai sone ke liye wo khud
hi room me enter karte hi gate lock karke uske sath bed par baith jati hai Raviki najro ne
Khushi ke bina kuch bole hi uske naino ki bhasha padh li aur Ravi ke honthKhushi ke honth
ki taraf badhne lage aur badhte badhte apas me chipak gaye Ravibade hi passionately
uske hontho ko kiss kar raha tha dono ke kiss me koi utawalapan nahi tha bas tha to sirf
prem aur ek dusre ke liye respect kuch der baad dono alag hue Ravi ne bade pyar se Khushi
ki nightie ko uske jism sealag kar diya ab wo sirf bra aur penty me apne chhote bhai ke
samne khadi thi Khushi waise to bohat sharmili thi par Ravi ke samne sirf undergarment
me aa jane ke baad bhi wo ghabra nahi rahi thi shayad aisa apnepan ki feeling ke wajah
se tha Ravi bhi Khushi ko aise first time dekh raha tha isliye wo ektak usko dekhe ja raha
tha

Ravi:- didi you arre looking so gorgeous jiju to bohat lucky hain
Khushi:- (smile ke sath) thanks bhai tere jiju to lucky hain hi par filhal tu hi lucky ho ja

Ravi:- par didi main nahi chahta ki meri wajah se apke charitra par koi daag aaye kyunki
apke wo Police department ke SP hain unhe kahi pata chal gaya ki maine unki amanatlooti
hai to mera encounter na kar de

Khushi:- paglu main tumhare sath sirf upar upar hi karna chahti hun jab tum mujhe
penetrate hi nahi karoge to unhe ya kisi ko kya pata chalega

Ravi:- haan didi ye baat bhi hai to thek hai didi ham aage badhte hain acha didi ye batao
ki apki bra ke andar ubhre hue dono golo ko kya kahte hain

Khushi:- breast

Ravi:- wo to english me na hmare common language me usko kya kahte hain

Khushi:- nahi mujhe tumse kahne me sharm aati hai

Ravi:- behtarin married life ka first usool apne partner ko kisi chij ke liye mana mat karo
warna manmutaw hone ka khatra ban sakta hai

Khushi:- okay baba doodh ya chu chi ab khus

Ravi:- haan aur apki penty me chhupe dono holes ke kya naam hain Ravi ke iss sawal se
uske pure jism me jhurjhuri si phail gayi uski chuchiyo me kadakpan aane laga aur nipple
khade hone lage

Ravi:- didi batao na

Khushi:- mujhe sharm aati hai

Ravi:- jab mujhe batane me sharma rahi ho to jiju ko kaise dikhaogi

Khushi:- gaand aur bor

Ravi:- that's nice didi main apki chuchi dekh lon

Khushi:- haan ab Ravi bra ke upar se hi Khushi ki chuchiyo ke hardness ko feel karta hai

Ravi:- wow didi ye to kafi hard hain

Khushi:- hmm daba kar dekh lo Ravi Khushi ki bra ke huk ko khol deta hai to bra chhitak
kar neeche gir jati hai aur Khushi ke anchhuwe aur milky rangat ke bobe nange ho gaye
Khushi ki chuchiya medium sizeki thi aur uske upar bhure aur gulabi rangat liya hua pyara
sa nipple tha jo ki abhi sakht aur shaan se khada tha udhar Sweety ne Rajni ko apne room
me rukwaya tha dono ke beech to waise bhi pahlese hi tuning kafi achi thi Rajni ko pata
hi tha ki shayad wo uski hone bhabhi hai ya firsautan Sweety bhi Rajni ko apni nanad
samajh kar bade pyar se usse pesh aa rahi thi aur uska khayal bhi rakh rahi thi dono ne
aaj dher sari shopping bhi ki thi isliye letne ke sath hiunhe neend aa jati hai Sweety ke
ghar me ekke dukke hi relatives aaye hue the Ravi bade gaur se Khushi ke chuchiyo ko
dekh raha tha usne hath badha kar uskoapni hatheli me tham liya jaise hi Ravi ke hath
Khushi ke naram maans ke gole par pada uski saansein tez ho gayi aur sath hi dhadkan bhi
Ravi bade halke hatho se Khushi ke chuchiyo ko dabane laga jise Khushi ki halat kharab
hone lagi halaki usko ab maza aa raha tha chuchi masalwane me ab Ravi ne Khushi ko bed
par lita diya aur uske upar let kar uske ek nipple ko mouh me thus liya aur bache ki tarah
chusne laga jise Khushi ko aseem aanand ki anubhuti hone lagi itna maza usko aaj tak
kabhi na aaya tha kuch der baad Ravi ne dusra nipple chusna suru kiya kareeb aadhe
ghante baad Ravi ne Khushi ko chhoda Ravi se chhutne ke sath hi Khushi nightie lekar
washroom me bhag jati hai Ravi ko kuch samajh na aaya Khushi ne washroom me enter
karne sath hi gate lock kr liya tha Khushi ne jab apnipaty ki taraf dekha to paya ki wo aage
se pura geela ho chuka tha usne jaldi se apnipenty utari wo really me bhai ki chuchi
chusayi se garam ho chuki thi par jhadi nahi thi penty hatne ke sath hi wo puri nangi ho
gayi commode par baith kar usne 2-4 baar apni unchudi boor par hath firaya hi tha ki wo
buri tarah jhadne lagi uske baad Khushine khud ko saaf kiya aur bina penty ke hi nightie
pahan li aur room aa gayi

Ravi:- didi kya hua tha aap hadbadi me kyu bhagi

Khushi:- kal bataungi bhai filhal main apne room jati hun badi neend aa rahi okay good
night & love you

Ravi:- okay good night didi love you too aur Khushi apni bra lekar apne room chali jati hai
aur Ravi bhi apne room me so jata hai

Agle din breakfast ke baad hi Ravi apne kuch relatives papa aur apne friends ke ghar card
distribute karne nikal jata hai evening tak Tanu Rakhi Garima Naina Jhanvi Diya aur Chirag
bhi aa pahunche the haldi ke rashm ke liye haldi ki rashm ke baad shower wagairah lekar
sabhi sath me groupdinner karte hain aur fir sabhi apne apne gharo ko nikal jate hain haldi
ke rashm ke dauran Ravi ne ek ajeeb si baat notice ki apne papa ke bare me aur uske baad
usne dono ko follow bhi kiya jiska result jaan wo bilkul chaunk sa gaya haldi ki rashm ke
baad fir se Khushi Ravi ke room aati hai Ravi uska hi intjar kar rahatha apne mann me uth
rahe sawalo ke jawab pane ke liye thek 11 baje raat ko Khushi Ravi ke room me enter karti
hai haldi lagne ki wajah se uskaroop aur nikhar chuka tha Ravi to kuch lamho ke liye jaise
usme hi kho gaya Khushike chutki bajane se uski tandra tuti

Khushi:- oye hero khuli aankho se sapna dekh rahe ho kya?

Ravi:- (hadbadate hue) n nahi to

Khushi:- acha to main kya jhut bol rahi honn

Ravi:- ab aap itni khubsurat lag rahi ho to isme mera kya kasoor

Khushi:- chal jhuthe ainway hi mera maja le raha hai main sab janti hun

Ravi:- nahi di sacchi turmeric powder ke effect se apka roop aur khil gaya hai tabhi Ravi
ko kuch yaad aata hai

Ravi:- didi Diya didi kaisi hain

Khushi:- kaisi hai means aayi to thi aaj haldi me tune nahi dekha kya?

Ravi:- haan didi dekha to isliye to puch raha I know apko mera sawal thoda awkward lag
sakta hai par puchunga jarur didi Diya didi aur papa ke beech kuch chal raha hai kya?

Khushi:- (thoda tension se) ye kaisa behuda sawal hai tumhe kaise pata I mean tumhe aisa
kyu lag raha hai

Ravi:- didi kyunki haldi ki rashm ke dauran maine notice kiya ki papa unhe kuch ishare kar
rahe the jinke jawab me wo smile kar rahi thi uske baad haldi chadha kar papa pahle nikle
uske kuch der baad Diya didi bhi waha se gayab ho gayi tabhi mere dimag me shak paida
hua main bhi unhe chupke se follow karta hona ground floor par aa gaya aur dekha ki
dono papa ke room me ghuse aur 15-20 minute baad nikle Diya didi ke kapdo par thodi
silwate thi nikalne ke baad fir kuch der baad papa bhi unke baad chhat par aa gaye

Khushi:- ab jab tumne sab notice kar hi liya to chhupane se kya fayda haan donokareeb 2
month se sexually active hain ye baat mujhe khud Diya didi ne hi batayi thi ab wo divorcee
hain to dil fisal gaya unka papa ke upar aur wo unke company ke boss bhi hain aur unke
hi wajah se wo ek stable life ji rahi hai please tum ye baat kisi ko matbatana unhone
mujhse promise liya hai

Ravi:- okay didi I won't break your faith

Khushi:- thanks bhai chalo ab sote hain kal morning me dher sari taiyariya bhi karni hai
Ravi:- thek hai didi waise bhi apki sari training bhi puri ho hi gayi hai bas waise
hiconfidence ke sath SP sahab ke samne imply kar dena wo apke gulam ho jayenge uske
baad dono so jate hain Khushi ne jaanbujhkar penty ke andar ka hissa Ravi konahi dikhaya
tha kyunki wo apna anmol khazana sabse pahle apne husband ko hi saunpna chahti thi
agle din morning me breakfast ke baad hi sabhi log hotel me shift ho gaye Tanu bhiunke
sath hi hotel aa gayi thi SP sahab bhi apni paltan aur Rajni ke sath hotel pahunchgaye
halaki ladkewalo ki side se ekke dukke relatives hi the ladkewalo ke rukne kaarrangement
second floor par kiya gaya tha aur shaadi first floor par honi thi aur ladkiwale ground floor
par ruke the sabhi log apne apne room me adjust ho gaye Khushi ke sath uske room me
ruknewaliDiya hi thi kyunki wo uski close friend jaisi hi ban gayi thi pahle din to koi riti
riwaj tha nahi to bas sabka milna julna aur khana pina aur aram karna hi hona evening ko
Ravi mauka dekh Sweety se bhi milne gaya intjam dekhne ke bahane jaha Sweety ne usko
gale laga kar aur gaalo par chummi dekar apni Khushi jatayi Ravi apne room me akela ruka
hua tha to Tanu uske room me sone ko aa gayi thi Tanuapni family ki taraf se akeli aayi
hui thi aur uske husband aur parents marriage wale hi din aane wale the Ravi aur Tanu
dinner ke baad finally room me akele the Tanu abhi 6 month se pregnantthi isliye uska
bump bhi acha khasa bada ho gaya tha

Ravi:- didi aaj kitne dino baad apke sath time spent karne ka mauka mila hai

Tanu:- haan bhai last time tum ghar par aaye the to mauka hi nahi mila

Ravi:- didi jaldi se mujhe mama bolne wale bete se introduction karwao na

Tanu:- acha ji uski mummy se man bhar gaya kya

Ravi:- nahi to uski mummy to meri first love hai to usse man kaise bhar sakta hai

Tanu:- acha pahle apne bete se hi mil lo aur fir Tanu apni nightie ko utha kar nikal deti hai
abhi wo Ravi ke samne sirf ek penty me khadi thi Tanu ke breast me thoda dheelapan aa
gaya tha Ravi uske bump ko pahle pyar se chhuta hai fir usko chum kar pyar jatata hai

Ravi:- didi abhi aap pahle se bhi kafi sexy ho gayi ho

Tanu:- acha to kahi baby ke real father ka dil to nahi kar raha baby ke mummy ki thukayi
karne ko

Ravi:- kya baat karti ho didi ye baby ke liye thek nahi hoga

Tanu:- oye ullu main backdoor entry ki baat kar rahi aur ye safe bhi hoga main pahle sehi
planning karke aayi hun aur fir Ravi apne pure kapde utar deta hai aur Tanu bhi apne jism
par bachi honi ek matra penty ko utar kar puri nangi ho jati hai aur apne butt plug ko nikal
deti hai Ravi uske gaand ke khule chhed me gel laga kar slippery kar deta hai aur thoda
apne lund par bhi apply karta hai aur bed par let jata hai aur Tanu uske lund par gand ka
chhed tika kar baith jati hai thoda masakkat karne ke baad pura lund uski gaand me gum
ho jata hai aur fir Tanu upar neeche hokar apni ass fucking ka maza lene lagti hai 10 -15
minute ki chudayi ke baad Tanu blowjob dekar Ravi ka cum apne mouh me le leti hai aur
fir dono finally thak haar kar so jate hain

Agle din morning se hi sabhi apne apne kaam me busy ho jate hain baki sabhirelatives aur
Raj Rajni aur Ravi ke friends bhi dheere dheere aane suru ho jate hain Chirag bhi Ravi ke
kaamo me hath bata kar ek friend ka farz nibha raha tha beautician aa kar sabhi ko sajane
dhajane ke kaam me lag jati hai evening ko gaaje baje ke sath SP Rishabh ki baarat aayi
baaratiyo me adhiktar Policewale hi the sabse aage ACP Siraj Patel the sabse pahle jai
mala ki rashm hui aur fir baki sabhi rashmo riwajo ke sath Khushi ki shaadi ho gayi aur uski
maang me sindoor bharkar Rishabh ne uske upar apna mouhar laga diya ab Khushi
Rishabh ki ho chuki thi uski vidayi ka pal atyant emotional tha sabse pahle wo Raj ke seene
lag kar khub royiaakhir usne hi to uski life change ki thi warna ek orphan ke liye kisi SP se
shaadi ki baat bhi sochna mumkin na tha Raj ke hi wajah se usko itni achi family mili thi
ek pyarjatane wali maa mili thi to Rajni jaisi behan jo pahle to uss par apna hukm chalati
thi par kuch mahino se beshumar pyar bhi to jata rahi thi ek behad pyar karne wala bhai
bhi tomila tha jo uski aankh ka tara tha hokar parai kabhi beti parai nahi hoti tabhi to maa-
baba se uski vidai nahi hoti kahne ko to karte hain vidai beti kipar yaad nahi jati dil se
kabhi beti ki Raj se milne ke baad Mohini ki bari aayi dono kafi der tak ek dusre se lipti roti
rahi Rajni se jab Khushi gale lagi to jaise wo ek dusre se chipak hi gayi itne dino ka
pyarumad kar samne aa raha tha sabse aakhiri me Ravi khada tha jiske aankho se pahle
se hi ganga jamuna bah rahi thi Khushi daud kar usse lipat gayi aur bina kisi ki parwah kiye
betahasha uske gaalo aurmathe ko chumne lagi aakhir usme jaan jo basti thi uski Ravi bhi
apni behan ka pyardekh jor se usko bheench leta hai pyari didi chhod mujhe ab tum to
sasural chali ab to har pal yaad tumhari aayegikhair sabse milkar Khushi finally vida hokar
apne sasural ki taraf rukh karti hai ek naya pariwar basane ke liye main chali main chali o
babul piya ke sang sada sajte rahe mayke me Khushi ke rang kabhi koi musibat na aaye
mere mayke walo ko yaad sada karna aap apni pyari ladli bitiya ko ab Ravi & family bhi
ghar laut aaye sabhi log to the ghar par siwaye ek ke par fir bhikitna khalipan tha aksar
jab bhi koi ghar aata tha to Khushi muskurate hue unke aadarsatkar me jut jaya karti thi
wo bina koi demand ke khushi khushi sabhi ke sare kaamkar diya karti thi aur kabhi naraj
bhi nahi hoti thi kahte hain na ki kisi ki asli ahmiyat tab pata chalti hai jab wo apse kahi
dur chala jaye sabhi log Khushi ko bohat miss karrahe the khas kar Mohini aur Ravi kya
kare betiya chij hi aisi hoti hai bachpan me apnitotli juban se ghar ka man lagaye rakhti
hain jawan hone par ghar ka sara kaam sambhal maa ko aram deti hain fir gharwalo ko
uski shaadi ki tension hoti hai aur uski shaadi kebaad mayka suna ho jata hai par uski life
yehi nahi rukti naye ghar ke according khudko adjust kar unko phul ki tarah sajane ki
jimmewari bhi to uski hi hoti hai ab raat hone ko aayi par kisi ko koi sudh na thi sabhi apne
apne room me ya to soye the ya Khushi ke bare me soch rahe the Rajni jab duty se return
hui to wo aakar pahle sofe par baithi ghar ke har kone meshanti chhayi hui thi pahle jab
bhi Rajni ghar aati thi to Khushi jaldi se kitchen bhagkar uske liye pani aur kuch nasta le
aati thi aur uske din ka haal puchti thi Rajni uth kar pahle apne room jakar dress change
karti hai aur fir Ravi ke room me enter karti hai jo ki bed par leta hua kisi soch me gum tha
Rajni uske paas jakar usko kandhese hilati hai

Rajni:- oye hero kya soch raha hai

Ravi:- Khushi di ki badi yaad aa rahi hai Rajni Ravi ke gaal chum leti hai

Rajni:- paglu teri ek didi vida hui to kya hua teri dusri didi to hai na tere sath

Ravi:- wo to ho hi didi par Khushi didi ki bhi kami khal rahi

Rajni:- wo to mujhe bhi unki badi yaad aa rahi par bhai ye bhi to socho ki wo ab ek nayi
family ka hissa ban chuki hai ab unhe uss ghar ki bhi jimmewari uthani hai kya kare bhai
duniya ka yehi dastur hai betiyo ke liye wahi ghar paraya ho jata hai jisme wo janm leti
hain sare rishte nate chhod usko kisi aur ke yaha jana hota hai

Ravi:- haan didi you arre right par apno ke bichhadne ka gam to hota hai na

Rajni:- acha chalo wo sab chhodo aur chalo market se kuch khane pine ka lekar aate hain
lagta hai kisi ne kuch nahi khaya dopahar se

Ravi:- haan didi chalo aur fir Ravi aur Rajni market se khana pack karwa kar le aate hain
sabko jabardasti khila kar finally sone chale jate hain Ravi bhi apne room me sone ki kosis
kar raha tha par neend uski aankho se gayab thi usko ek ajib si bechaini ka anubhav ho
raha tha jaise uski rooh ko jald hi koi anhoni hone ki aashanka ho rahi thi thek ushi time
Rajni washroom ke raste se uske room me entry marti hai Ravi ko aise bechaini se karwate
badalte dekh usko lagta hai ki Ravi ab bhi Khushi ko yaad kar raha hai

Rajni:- (Ravi ke sar par hath pherte hue) kya hua sweetheart tumhe neend nahi aa rahi
kya
Ravi:- nahi didi ajeeb sa feel ho raha hai aur neend nahi aa rahi

Rajni:- koi na ab main aa gayi hun tumhe pyar se sula dungi jaise tumhe tab sulaya karti
thi jab tum bohat chhote the par tumne uss time meri goad me sote hue bohato baar susu
kar diya tha ab mat karna Rajni ki baat sun Ravi ke face par smile aa jati hai Rajni Ravi ka
sar apni goad me lekar bade pyar se ek hath ki ungliya uske baalo me fira rahi thi to dusre
hath se thapkiya dekar usko lori suna rahi thi Ravi ke dil me Rajni ke liye pyar aur badh
gaya tha Rajni ke pyar aur sneh ke chalte usko jald hi neend aa jati hai jab Rajni ko ehsas
hota hai ki wo so gaya hai to wo carefully uska sar bed par rakh deti hai aur kuch pal usko
sote hue dekhti rahti hai wo sote hue bohat pyara lag raha tha Rajni uske chehre par jhuk
kar bari bari se uske dono gaalo ko chumti hai aur fir apni jeebh nikal pahle apne hontho
ko geela karti hai fir Ravi ke hontho ko chat chat kar geela karti hai fir apne geele hontho
se uske geele hontho se bhida deti hai aur ek gehra chumban lekar alag hoti hai aur fir
uske bagal me let kar usse lipat kar so jati hai agle din Mohini morning me jaldi uth kar
apna daily routine work nipta kar coffee bana kar sabse pahle Raj ko jagati hai

Mohini:- aji utho bhi kaam par nahi jana kya aur ye lijiye apki coffee

Raj:- (naughty andaz me) jaan mujhe to garam doodh pina hai wo bhi thano se

Mohini:- (haste hue) oye mister romeo chup chap coffee piyo main jati hun bakiyo ko bhi
dene

Raj:- (double meaning andaz me) yaar yaha pati pyasa baitha hai aur bhai ko dene ja rahi
ho ye to sarasar nainsafi hai

Mohini:- apka na kuch nahi ho sakta aur fir Mohini bakiyo ko bhi jaga jaga kar coffee deti
hai aaj sabhi thoda acha feel karrahe the Rajni aur Diya ne milkar breakfast ready kiya aur
fir sabhi ne sath baith kar breakfast kiya breakfast ke baad Ravi apne college nikal gaya
aur Raj apne office Rajni ko aaj thode latese Police station jana tha isliye wo abhi ready
nahi honi thi baki charo abhi hall me hi baithe baat chit kar rahe the thek tabhi unke ghar
kadoorbell bajta hai

Mohini:- tum log baatein karo tab tak main dekh kar aati hun kaun aaya hai Mohini jakar
gate kholti hai to pati hai 8 -9 stranger log uske gate ke paas khade the wodekhne se hi
gunde mawali lag rahe the ek baar to usko dar sa laga fir bhi usne pucha

Mohini:- kaun hain aap log aur kisse milna hai tabhi unke peeche se Nihal nikal kar samne
aaya
Nihal:- paaye lagu sasu maa main apka hone wala damad apki bitiya rani ne nahibataya
kya (Mohini ko upar se neeche tak dekhte hue) waise aap bhi solid lagti ho koina do do
biwiya to afford kar hi sakta honn

Mohini:- ye kya behudgi hai nikal jao tumlog warna Police me hai meri beti

Nihal:- aaye haye jungli billi koi na mujhe jungli billiya bohat pasand hain Mohini usko
thappad marne ko hath uthati hai to Nihal uska hath pakad leta hai

Nihal:- aaye haye ye adaa bada maza aayega tum maa betiyo ki sari garmi nikalne me dalo
re sali ko gaadi me aur haan pyar se ye meri mother in law cum wife hain aur fir uske admi
Mohini ko pakad kar jabardasti gaadi me bitha kar uske hath bandh kar mouh par patti
laga dete hain ab Nihal andar ghusta hai apne 4-5 mushtando ke sath kisi ke aane ki aahat
pakar Rajni puchti hai

Rajni:- kaun tha maa badi der lagi apko aane me Rajni ne Nihal ka kaam asan kar diya wo
awaz ke direction me badh chala Nihal ko dekhte hi Rajni ka khoon khaul utha

Rajni:- kamine uss din ki pitayi se tera man nahi bhara kya tum andar kaise aaye

Nihal:- just chill darling main apne sath baarati bhi laya hun (Diya ko dekhte hue) wah tera
ghar hai khubsurat ladkiyo aur aurto ki khan koi na 3-3 biwiya to afford kar hi sakta hon

Rajni:- kutte apni juban ko lagam de aur palak jhapakte hi Rajni ne Nihal ke dono gaal
bandar ke peechhwade ki tarah laal kar diye par Nihal ke ek chamche ne Diya par banduk
taan diye the jise Rajni ko hathiyardalne pade aur fir Nihal aur uske gundo ne teeno ke bhi
haath pao bandh kar mouh parpatti lagaya aur gaadi me bitha kar nikal pade

Idhar Ravi ko aaj college me man nahi lag raha tha isliye wo first period ke baad hi ghar
ko nikal jata hai ghar pahunch kar usko ghar ka gate khula milta hai jo ki rare case tha usne
ghar ka chappa chappa chhan mara par koi bhi nahi dikha kahi uska to dimag hi kharab
hone laga tha ki sabhi log ghar chhod kar kaha chale gaye usne apni mummy Rajni mami
aur Deepak ke mobile par call bhi kiya par sare mobile ghar par hi the ab uska sar kisi
anhoni ki ashanka se ghabrane laga tha ki tabhi uska mobile baj uthta hai Ravi ke mobile
par Siraj ka call aa raha tha Ravi ne ghabrate dil ke sath call pick kiya

Ravi:- hello

Siraj:- hello Ravi bhai kaise ho aur kaha ho abhi wo kya hai na ki Rajni call nahi pick kar
rahi thi to tumhe call kiya
Ravi:- main thek hun bhaiya aur abhi ghar par hun

Siraj:- acha batao Rajni behan ghar par hi hai ya nikal gayi Police station ke liye Ravi ne
Siraj ko sari baat batayi

Siraj:- ye to ajib baat hai achanak wo sabhi log kaha gayab ho gaye tumne uncle ko call
karke pucha kya

Ravi:- nahi par unko bhi kaise kuch pata hoga wo bhi to mere samne hi office ke liye nikle
the na jane kyu mujhe kisi anhoni ka dar lag raha hai

Siraj:- acha thek hai tum uncle ko inform kar do main abhi tumhare ghar aata hon aur
don't worry main hon na Rajni sirf tumhari nahi meri bhi behan hai aur fir call cut hone ke
baad Ravi apne father ko call karke sab kuch bata deta hai jise wo bhi paresan ho jate hain
Ravi ne Khushi ko bhi sab kuch bata diya jise wo bhi bohatparesan ho gayi aur Rishabh ko
inform kar diya kuch hi der baad Siraj Ravi ke ghar aa jata hai aur kuch hi der me Rishabh
aur Khushi bhi Khushi daud kar Ravi ke gale lag jati hai uski aankho me aansu the Rishabh
ne Ravi se kuch sawal jawab kiye to Khushi aur Ravi ne grm ki marriage me hue fight ka
jikra kiya aur turant grm ko call kar sudhir ke jariye Nihal ka bio data nikalwaya Siraj ne
jaise hi ex minister ka naam suna uska dil baith gaya

Siraj:- sir ab to iske pichhe ex minister ka hath hai ham chah kar bhi kuch nahi kar sakte
suna hai uski badi dhak hai apne area me

Ravi:- bhaiya aap log chaho to ab bhi pichhe hat sakte ho par main unse lad kar apni family
ko sahi salamat chhuda launga chahe meri jaan hi kyu na chali jaye par pahle ye to pata
chale ki wakeyi me sabhi ko unlogo ne hi kidnap kiya hai

Rishabh:- sahi kaha sale sahab par hame josh se nahi hosh se kaam lena chahiye kyaSiraj
tum bhul gaye kya ki hamne Police force jhunjhuna bajane ke liye join nahi kiya tha
opposition me chahe jo koi bhi ho ham haar nahi manenge tabhi Siraj ko kisi ka call aata
hai wo baat karke call cut karta hai

Siraj:- haan sir hamara andaza sahi tha iske peeche ex minister aur uska beta Nihal hi hai
aur usne unhe apne farmhouse par rakha hai jo main city se kafi dur hai pahle aap Khushi
didi ko ghar chhod aao tab tak main kuch plan banata hon aur apne kuch selected kaabil
Police men ki toli ko taiyar karwata hun SP Khushi ko ghar chhod aata hai kyunki uske liye
SP residence hi sabse safe jagah thi tab tak Siraj ki team bhi aa pahunchi thi sabhi log
formal dress me hi the Rishabh ne bhi apne kuch khas kaabil officer ko collect kiya aur
hathiyar wagairah lekar chal pada Ravi ke ghar ki taraf aur fir 2 scorpio me sawar hokar
wo nikal pade apne destination ki taraf farmhouse se kareeb ek kilometer dur hi unhone
gaadi rok di aur gaadiyo andar jungle ki taraf chhupa diya aur paidal hi chal pade
farmhouse ki taraf

Rishabh:- sale sahab apko banduk chalana aata hai na

Ravi:- main nisane baji me perfect hun college aur school me archery me dher sare medal
bhi jeete hain maine bas real banduk nahi chalayi kabhi aur fir Rishabh ne Ravi ko ek
revolver diya aur jaldbaji me chalane ke trick bhi bataye Ravi ne turant hi sab seekh liya
wo log jald hi farmhouse ke samne the ye farmhouse jungle ke beech bana hua thaisliye
farmhouse ke boundary ke baahar bade bade ped the unme se ek Police wala pedchadhne
me expert tha wo jaldi se ek unche ped par chadh kar badi chalaki sefarmhouse ka
muayana karne laga aur fir bina koi aahat kiye neeche utar gaya

Policeman:- sir gate par tight security hai aur boundary aur main farmhouse building ke
beech kareeb 200 -300 meter ki khali jagah hai hame 2 ya 3 group me divide ho jana
chahiye

Rishabh:- haan tum sahi kah rahe ho Siraj tum apne group ke sath silencer banduk semain
gate par attack karoge aur baki ke log boundary jump karke do group me bant jayenge
main apne group ke sath andar ke raste ko clear karunga sale sahab aap aurmere do kabil
Police wale aap log hamare backup rahoge okay guys chalo aaj ek missionpura karte hain

Siraj:- okay sir aur fir sabhi log apne apne group ke sath nikal pade apne mission ko
complete karne abhi ex minister bhi farmhouse par hi maujud tha wo 2 ghante pahle hi
aaya tha uskafarmhouse 2 floor ka tha ground floor par ek bada sa hall tha jisme parties
organize ki jati thi aur isme swimming pool aur kuch well furnished rooms bhi the jinme
parties ke dauran log rukte the waha sirf farmhouse ke andar hi cctv cameras lage hue
the jinhe first floor ke ek room se monitor kiya jata tha aur har wakt waha koi na koi
maujud hota tha aur Rajni Mohini Diya aur Deepak ko rassiyo ke sahare chair se bandha
gaya tha aur first floor ke alag alag rooms me rakha gaya tha Nihal ka baap bari bari se
charo room jakar sabka muayana kar raha tha sabse pahle wo Deepak ke room jakar usko
3-4 thappad laga kar Rajni ke room enter karta hai Rajni ko ek chair me bandha gaya tha
aur mouh par tape chipkaya gaya tha

Nihal's father:- oh to ye hai wo ladki jisne mere bete ko buri tarah peeta tha

Nihal ka ek friend:- uncle aap order to do main iska thobda hi rang deta hon uske baad
banduk ki sari ki sari goli iske bheje me utar dunga
Nihal's father:- koi isko kuch nahi karega pahle iski sari akad bistar par main aur mera beta
utarega aur fir isko main apne sare admiyo se chudwaunga tab ye khud hamse apni maut
ki bheekh mangegi par isko itni asan maut nahi milegi hahahaha uski hanshi se pura
farmhouse gunj uthta hai waise hi bari bari se wo Mohini aur Diya se bhi milta hai ye wo
wakt tha jab SP & teamgaadiyo se utar kar paidal farmhouse ki taraf badh rahe the Nihal
ne Rajni ko koi injection lagaya aur smile karte hue uske kaan ke paas jakar kuch kaha

Nihal:- bas darling 2 ghante aur uske baad tu khud apne kapde faad kar mujhse chudne ki
bheekh mangegi hahaha pyar se tera hath manga to tune mana kar diya tha ab tukhud
meri rakhail banne ko minnate karegi Rajni ka dil buri tarah ro raha tha usne apne future
ke liye kya kya khwab sajaye the par na jane wo ab kya ban jaye kya bharosha aur kahi na
kahi apni aur apne family ki aisi haalat ki jimmewar wo khud ko maan rahi thi uski aankho
se aansu bah rahe the jo ki rukneka naam hi nahi le rahe the uske man me agar kisi ka
khayal aa raha tha to wo sirf Ravitha

Idhar Siraj & group jhadiyo se chhipte chhipate main gate ke kareeb pahunch chuke the
waha kareeb 15 -16 hathiyarband gunde maujud the Siraj ke group me usko mila kar kul
6 log the unhone jhhadiyo se hi apna target set kiya aur ek sath fire kiya 6 gundepalak
jhapakte hi neeche gir gaye silencer lage hone ki wajah se jyada awaz bhi nahihui

Idhar ab tak SP apne group ke sath boundary cross kar andar enter kar chuka tha enterkrte
hi wo log 2 group me divide ho gaye SP apne group ke sath front gate ki taraf chalpada
jabki Ravi aur 2 Policeman wahi bahar hi ek safe jagah dekh chhup gaye front gate ke paas
6 hathiyar se lais gunde pahra de rahe the SP ke group me total 4log the SP aur group
wale wahi chhup kar jagah ka muayana karne lage apne group ka leader Ravi ko hi banaya
gaya tha kuch der ke baad Ravi ne bolna surukiya

Ravi:- ham log yaha chhup kar kya kar rahe hain waha meri family dushmano se ghirihui
hai aur main yaha kayro ki tarah chhupa hua hu

Police wala 1:- sorry sir par SP sir ne hame yehi order kiya hai ki ham apki hifazat kare aur
jarurat padne par unhe backup de

Ravi:- main yaha shanti se nahi chhup sakta SP sahab log ground floor par fightkarenge
Siraj bhai main gate par morcha sambhal rahe hain aur hame first floor parattack kar
dusman ko chaukana hoga waise mera sixth sense kah raha hai ki unhonesabko first floor
par rakha hai ab hame bas kisi tarah upar chadhne ka intjam karna hoga
Police wala 2:- apki baat sahi hai sir main apke sath hon ham yaha fight karne aaye hain
na ki chhupne (idhar udhar dekhkar) sir hame uss pipe se upar chadhna hogafir uss wali
khidki se andar ghusna hoga aur hame uparwale se dua karna hoga ki hame koi dekhe na
pahle main chadhunga fir aap aur last me Raja chadh jayega aur iss tarah se teesri team
bhi kaam par lag gayi

Udhar main gate par Siraj & group ke goliyo se ludhke apne saathiyo ko dekh baki gundo
ne andhadhun firing suru kar di samne jhadiyo ki taraf Siraj & group ko bhi sambhalneka
mauka nahi mila aur uske 2 saathiyo ko goliya lag gayi Siraj & group ne ab ped kepeeche
chhup kar goliya chalana suru kiya aur jald hi sare gunde dher ho gaye ab Siraj ne apne
group ke Police walo ko dekha to unme se 3 buri tarah se jakhmi ho chuke the Siraj ne
apne group ke jakhmi Police walo ko wahi ek ped ke neeche lita diyaaur main gate ki taraf
chal pada goliyo ki awaz sun 30 - 40 hathiyaro se lais gunde farmhouse se bahar nikal aaye
aur main gate ki taraf banduke taan khade ho gaye ab dheere dheere andhera ghirne laga
tha par ye kiski kiski jindagi ko andhkarmay karega ye wakt hi bata sakta hai sabhi gundo
ke nisane aur nigahein main gate ki taraf hi thi aur issi baat ka fayda uthate hue SP and
group ne apne apko safe position me adjust karke dhuwadhar firing suru kar jab tak wo
sthiti se awgat hokar SP & group ki taraf firing suru karte Siraj & company ne main gate
khol kar morcha sambhal liya tha do tarfa hamle se gundo ki sankhya baditezi se ghatne
lagi aur jald hi ye sankhya zero par pahunch gayi par iss kram me SP ke group ke 2
Policemen buri tarah jakhmi ho gaye to Siraj ke group me wo akela sahi salamat tha halaki
Siraj ko bhi baye baanh par ek goli lagi thi par bhai hone ke farz seuske khoon me ab bhi
ubaal tha

Udhar Ravi & group pipe ke sahare first floor par chadhne me kamyab ho chuki thi aur by
luck jis window ke sishe nikal unhone entry mari thi wo washroom tha washroom senikal
kar badi sawdhani ke sath wo aage badhte rahe tabhi achanak se ek goli kahi se fire hui
aur udti hui Raja ke baanho ko chhu kar nikal gayi ye wahi pal tha jab bahar SP &group ne
morcha sambhal liya tha isliye goli ki awaz par ground floor par kisi ne jyada gaur nahi kiya
aur idhar Ravi ne samne se fire karne wale gunde ko silencer wale bandook se head shot
me ludhka diya ye wahi gunda tha jo cctv camera room me tha Ravi &group uss room me
enter hue jaha screen par 12 -13 camera ke footage ek sath dilkh rahe the Ravi ne gaur se
dekha to char camera ke footage me uske family wale bhi dikh rahe the sabhi ke sabhi
kursiyo par rassi se bandhe hue the unki halat dekh Ravi ka dil ro uthapar abhi wakt shok
manane ka nahi balki sabko sahi salamat waha se nikalna tha abhi unke alawa first floor
par koi tha bhi nahi kyunki sabhi guards jo charo rooms me guarding kar rahe the wo
ground floor par ja chuke the Ravi ne Raja ko sare connection katne ke kaam par laga diya
aur dusre Policeman ko other side se rooms check karne ka kah khud carefully aage
badhte hue bari bari se sare rooms check karne laga 3 -4 room ke baad wale room me hi
Rajni chair par bandhi honi dikhgayi Ravi ne turant chaku se rassiyo ko kat kar usko
bandhan se azad kiya aur mouh setape hataya Rajni bade jor se Ravi ke gale lag gayi jaise
kayi janmo baad mili ho woRavi ke pure chehre par chumbano ki bauchhar karne lagi

Ravi:- didi I love you very much but abhi kaam pura nahi hona hai abhi hame bakiyo ko
bhi chhudana hai aur fir bahar bhi nikalna hai

Rajni:- bhai ab mujhe apni jindagi se koi gila shikwa nahi kam se kam ab main tumhari
baanho me sukun se mar to sakti hon

Ravi:- koi jarurat nahi marne ki main aap sabhi ko yaha se sahi salamat nikalunga chaliye
ab aur ye lijiye apke liye aur Ravi apni jeb se ek pistol nikal kar Rajni ko de deta hai ab wo
log apne searchabhiyan ko aage badhate hue Mohini aur Diya ko bhi dhund nikalte hain
tabhi dusri side se Deepak dusre Policeman ke sath aata hua dikha aur ab Raja bhi sare
cctv camera ke connection ko cut karke unke paas aa chuka tha Ravi ne sabko shortcut
me sab kuchsamjhaya aur apna plan bhi bataya tabhi Mohini ki najar Raja ke goli lage
baanh par padi ek maa ka dil to aakhir maa ka hihota wo jaldi se Ravi se chaku lekar saree
ka ek sira faad kar bandh deti hai jise Raja ke aankho me bhi aansu aa jate hain kyunki
bachpan me hi uski maa gujar gayi thi aur wo bina maa ke hi pyar ke pala badha tha isliye
Mohini se ek maa jaisa pyar pakar wo bhawuk ho utha tha ab bahar ke sare gundo ki safayi
karke SP Siraj ek anya Policeman ke sath farmhouse me enter karte hain abhi wo kuch hi
andar gaye honge ki goli fire hone lagi inhone bhichhup kar goliya dagni suru kar di dono
sidese goliya fire hone lagi par kisi bhi side koi further damage na hua siwaye goliya waste
hone ke ab dono side bas ginti ki hi kuch goliya bachi thi Rajni aur Ravi ne baki
familymembers ko ek room me lock kar diya aur dono Policeman ke sath sawdhani se
dekhte hue seedhiya utarne lage waha se Nihal ke sabhi gunde visible the jo ki chhup kar
spaur Siraj par goliya fire kar rahe the mauke ka fayda uthate hue Ravi aur Rajni nesilencer
wali banduk se 8 - 9 ko maar giraya aur fir ab ginti ke hi kuch gunde bache the jo ki
hadbada chuke the double sided firing se jinhe SP aur Siraj ne maar giraya ab Siraj aur SP
maidan khali dekh aage badhe aur ab tak RaviRajni aur baki Policeman bhi seedhiyo se
utar chuke the Siraj ki najar jaise hi Rajni se takrayi uske dil ko badi shanti mili ki thek tabhi
kahi se udti hui ek goli Siraj ke chest me aa ghushi aur uske sath hi Rajni aur Siraj dono ke
mouh se dardbhari cheekh nikal gayi agle hi pal Siraj jamin par ja gira usko badi asahaniye
peeda ho rahi thi Rajni roti bilakhti uske paas bhag kar gayi ab tak SP aur uske sath wale
Policeman ne Siraj par goli chalane wale gunde ko maar giraya tha ab udhar sirf Nihal aur
uska baap aur Nihal ke do dost hi bache the Siraj ki halat kajayeja lene ke baad Ravi ne
Raja ko Siraj ki dekhbhal ki jimmewari saunpi

Ravi:- didi aas paas dekh kar batao kisne kidnap kiya tha aap logo ko Rajni ne ground floor
aur bahar ki sari laasho ko dekh liya par na hi Nihal ki laash maujud thi na hi uske baap ki

Rajni:- bhai inme se wo dono kahi nahi hain tabhi pure ground floor par sarsari nigah se
dekhne ke baad wo tezi se hall ke kone wale room ki taraf bhaga pure ground floor me
sirf wahi ek room tha jiska gate lock tha aur wo gate andar se lock tha jise jahir hota hai
ki koi andar maujud hai Ravi ne goliyo se uska lock hi tod dala lock tutne ke sath hi andar
se firing suru ho gayi idhar se bhi bache hue bullet ke sath Ravi aur SP ne firing jari Rakhi
ye firing tab takchalti jab tak dono side ke sare bullet nahi khatm ho gaye

Rajni:- ek ghante pahle to bada mard ban rahe the tum dono baap bete kya hua sari
mardangi taay taay fiss ho gayi kya ab Nihal aur uske dono friend uske baap ke sath room
se bahar nikle Nihal to averagedil daul wala insan tha par uska baap thoda muscular aur
6' 3 ka tha

Nihal ka baap:- aye ladki aisa mat soch ki tu jeet gayi hai bina kisi hahiyar ke bhi maintum
logo se nipat sakta hon bas mera mobile mere paas nahi hai warna chutkiyo me tum sab
ki wardi utarwa kar nanga kar deta

SP:- bas kar be futiye tu iss baar galat jagah bhid gaya hai tune Rajni se nipatne ka plan to
bana liya par uske background ka kam knowledge hone ki wajah se tu mat kha gaya

Nihal:- oye SP jyada udd mat warna wardi utarwa kar teri eklauti behan ko kothe par bitha
dunga

Ravi:- bas kar sale haram ki paidaish aur fir Ravi ne Nihal ke gaal par ek jordar tamacha
maar diya jise wo dur ja gira

Nihal ka baap:- aye launde mere bete ko mara kaise be tune uske taraf koi ungli bhi uthaye
to hath kaat deta hun main

SP:- tu ab minister nahi ex-minister hai bhul gaya kya be tu ab shayad tere name ke prefix
me late add karne ka wakt aa gaya hai

Nihal:- oye SP apne juban ko lagam de


Rajni:- ab ham inn futiyo ki baat kya sun rahe hain jaldi se kissa khatm karo Ravi ne Nihal
ke ek jabde par ek jabadast kick lagayi jise ek dardnak cheekh ke sath wo jameen par gir
pada aur SP ne Nihal ke dusre friend ka kaam tamam kar diya ab Ravi aur SP ekatthe Nihal
ke baap par tut pade aur Rajni Nihal se bhid gayi Nihal nato pahle kbhi Rajni ke aage tik
paya tha na aaj tik paya aur finally uska gardan tod kar apni ladayi ka samapan kiya bete
ke marte hi Nihal ke baap ka balance bigda aur Ravi ne uske naam ke aage late ex- minister
ka thappad laga diya dono baap beto ke khatme ko dekhne ke baad Rajni bhigir padi
burayi par fir se achchhayi ki vijay hui tabhi farmhouse ke bahar ambulance ki sirenki awaz
aane lagi Ravi Rajni ko goad me utha kar ambulance ki taraf bhaga fir Sirajaur baki ke
jakhmi Policemen ko ambulance me daal kar hospital rawana kar diya gaya ab tak Raj bhi
waha aa pahuncha tha wo apni wifeDiya aur Deepak se mila aur kuch der tak sabhi me
emotional baatein karne ke baad hospital ki taraf nikal gaya SP ne Police walo ki madad
se sabhi laasho ko farmhouse me dala aur petrol chhidak kar pura farmhouse hi jala dala
ex minister ki puri lanka dhu dhu kar jalne lagi idhar Ravi ne sabhi ghayal Police men aur
Rajni aur Siraj ko hospital me admit karwaya adhiktar logo ko operation theater me admit
kiya gaya kyunki maximum logo ki condition kafi critical thi Khushi bhi Sweety ke sath
waha aa chuki thi sabhi log operation theater ke bahar baithe doctors ke nikalne ka wait
kar rahe the baki Policeman ko to goliya lagi thi isliye unke jism se goliya nikal kar personal
ward me shift kar diya gaya jabki ek Police wale ki death ho gayi thi abhi tak Rajni aur Siraj
ke operation theater se koi doctor bahar nahi nikla tha isliye sabhiki nigahe udhar hi tiki
hui thi tabhi Siraj wale room ka gate open hua Ravi aur SP bhag kar unme se main doctor
ke paas pahunche

Dr:- your patient is quite normal now it was pure luck because agar goli aadha inch bhi
left me lagi hoti to patient ko bachana impossible hota but nothing to worry he is quite
well now

Ravi:- thanks doctor kyunki agar Siraj bhai ko kuch ho jata to main khud ko kabhi maaf
nahi kar pata unke sehyog ke bina shayad main apni family ko sahi salamat na chhuda
pata

SP:- haan wo ek bohat bahadur Police wala hai thek tabhi Rajni ke room ka gate khula
doctor ne uske family members ko cabin memilne ko bulaya Raj aur Ravi dhadakte dil ke
sath uske cabin me ghus gaye doctor ne unhe chair parbaithne ko kaha

Dr:- dekhiye apke patient ko shayad sexual feeling badhane wale drug ka injection diya
gaya hai abhi injection ko inject hue 2 ghante pure nahi hone isliye situation abhi
controllable thi aur maine unhe antidote de diya hai jise wo ab normal hai par for the safe
side jald hi unki marriage karwa de kyunki drug ka full effect dheere dheere jayega

Raj:- doctor uske alawa aur koi problem to nahi hai na

Dr:- off course no other than that she is quite well now okay gentlemen you may go now
ab Ravi aur kuch sochte hue doctor ke cabin se nikal jate hain unke pahunchte hiMohini
aur Diya unse sawalo ki jhadi laga deti hai raat me Raj waha akele rukta hai bakiyo ko usne
jabardasti bhej diya tha kyunki unkaaram karna jyada jaruri tha raat me aur kuch nahi
hota siwaye sone ke kyunki aaj din ke super busy schedule se sabhi behad thake hue the
aaj din me hi Sweety ne apne aur Ravi ke love chemistry ke bareme apni bhabhi Khushi
ko sab kuch bata diya tha Sweety ki baat sun kar Khushi keface par mila jula bhaw tha
kyunki wo janti thi Rajni aur Ravi ek dusre ko kitna chahne lage the par fir bhi usne Sweety
ko promise kar diya ki wo dono ka rishta karwane kabharshak prayas karegi aj Khushi ke
dil me Rishabh ke liye ijjat aur bhi badh gayi thi kyunki usne sirf uske family ke liye apni
jaan na sirf jokhim me dala balki ek successful leader ki tarah situation ko handle kiya tha

Idhar Diya aur Mohini ke liye Ravi kisi superhero se kam nahi tha dono to waise hi pahle
se hi usko bohat pyar aur care karti thi par aaj ke incidence ne unke dilo me Ravi ke liye
besumar pyar aur ijjat bhar di thi raat to Saxena villa me aise gujri ki kisi ko kuch pata bhi
na chala agle din jaise hi Ravi ki neend khuli usko Rajni ka khayal aaya wo jaldi se ready
hokar neeche ground floor par aa jata hai jaha abhi sabhi sleeping mode me hi the Ravi
bina kisi ko disturb kiye car se hospital ke liye nikal jata hai hospital me abhi Siraj aur baki
ki Police team ki family bhi aayi hui thi Raj ne Siraj kefamily walo se Ravi ka introduction
karwaya Siraj ki family me uske bhaiya bhabhi kealawa ek badi behan thi jiski shaadi 2 saal
pahle hi ho gayi thi wo bhi dikhne me kafikhubsurat thi Siraj ne Rajni ko apni family se
pahle bhi milwaya tha Siraj ki bahanRicha kafi milansar type ki lady thi wo jald hi Ravi se
ghul mil gayi visiting hour me sabhi bari bari se apne patient se milne jate hain Rajni ko
ab tak hoshaa gaya tha aur Siraj ko bhihosh aa gaya tha par doctors ne usko rest dene ke
liye uske saline bottle me sleeping medicine add kar diya tha jise wo abhi sleeping mode
me hi the afternoon tak Mohini aur Diya bhi hospital aa jati hai evening me visiting hour
me Mohini aur Diya Rajni se milne jati hai to Richa aur Ravi Sirajse abhi dono patient pure
hosho hawas me the apni badi behan ko dekh Siraj kiaankho me jhar jhar aansu bahne
lage Richa ne uski aankho se aansu saaf kiyeaur usse pyar jataya

Siraj:- (Ravi ki taraf dekh kar) Rajni kaisi hai


Ravi:- He is quite well now Siraj bhai apke hi wajah se main apne family ko bacha paya
hun

Siraj:- behan cum friend hai wo meri to itna farz to banta hi hai Rakhi ke dor ki kimat to
chukani hi thi

Richa:- wah wah aur meri Rakhi ki kimat kaun chukayega mere liye to tune aaj tak ek
machhad bhi nahi mari

Siraj:- didi that's not fair bhaiya to hain hi apki hifazat ke liye to mujhe kbhi jarurat hi nahi
padi

Richa:- chal ab jyada emotional mat ho main majak kar rahi thi chal ab jaldi se thek ho
jatere liye ek surprise choose kar Rakhi hai maine waise main bohat khush hon tune
badibahaduri aur hoshiyari ka namuna pesh kiya I am proud of you

Siraj:- kya main mama banne wala hon

Richa:- ji nahi kisi aur surprise ki baat kar rahi thek hai cutie tu rest kar aur fir Ravi aur
Richa Siraj ke room se nikal Rajni ke room me enter karte hain Rajni abhi bed par leti thi

Richa:- hello Sweetheart kya haal hai

Rajni:- arre Richu didi aap main thek hon aur kya haal hain apke aur jiju kaise hain

Richa:- main bhi mast hon wo to bas apne job me busy hain

Rajni:- ab Siraj ki halat kaisi hai?

Richa:- thek hai abhi tum bhi jaldi hi thek ho jao

Ravi:- didi how arre you feeling now?

Rajni:- I am fine bhai aaj main tumhari wajah se hi zinda hon warna maine to aasha hi
chhod di thi jine ki waha unn darindo ke beech

Ravi:- didi aise kaise apko kuch hone deta didi apko main kuch bhi apme to jaan basti hai
meri apko kuch ho jata to main bhi kaha zinda rah pata Richa ke waha hone ki wajah se
dono ne apne emotions ko control kiya hua tha warna kab ke lipat kar ro rahe hote tabhi
ek nurse ne aa kar unhe baahar jane ko kaha unke nikalne ke baad Khushi aurSweety room
me enter hui raat me aaj Deepak hospital me rukta hai aur bakiyo ko ghar bhej deta hai
aur Siraj ka bada bhai bhi aaj hospital me hi raat bitata hai
Idhar raat me ghar pahunch dinner ke baad Raj sleeping pills kha kar so jata hai jabkitchen
ka kaam nipta kar Mohini room aati hai to pati hai ki Raj kharrate le raha tha table par
sleeping pills ka dabba rakha tha jise Mohini samajh jati hai ki wo morning se pahle nahi
uthne wala wo apna dress change kar ek nightie pahanti hai apna roombahar se lock kar
chal deti hai Ravi ke room jo abhi bed par leta Rajni ke bare me sochraha tha doctor ne
uski shaadi karane ko kaha tha aur na jane uske family member uskishaadi kisse kara
denge fir unke pyar ka kya hoga Ravi ki tandra Mohini ne todi

Mohini:- kya hua beta kya soch rahe ho

Ravi:- kuch nahi mummy bas Rajni didi ke bare me soch raha hon na jane wo kaisi hongi

Mohini:- jiska tere jaisa bhai aur beta hoga usko kya tension hogi

Ravi:- mummy aap itni raat ko yaha papa so gaye kya

Mohini:- kyu jab tu hame gundo se bacha kar la sakta hai to main raat me tumhare room
tak bhi nahi aa sakti aaj mujhe yehi sona hai aur mujhe bhi ye awaz Diya ki thi jo ki Ravi
ke room me enter kar rahi thi Mohini ne Diya ki taraf dekhadono ki aankho me ek hi tarah
ke bhaw the

Ravi:- okay to so jao maine kab mana kiya hai Diya Ravi ka gate lock kar uske bed par uske
paas baith gayi

Mohini:- beta ham tumhare ehsan ka badla utarne aaye hain apne tarike se Ravi apni
mummy ke baato ka arth samajh jata hai

Ravi:- par mummy papa ke absence me to thek hai par unke presence me ye sahi nahi hai

Mohini:- main jab unhe mana nahi karti bahar raatein rangeen karne me to wo bhala kis
hak se mujhe rokenge waise bhi jab main sahi mayne me musibat me fasi to mujhe
bachane wale tum the na ki wo mera wash chalta to tujhse shaadi kar leti par ye possible
nahi

Diya:- betu ab jab hamare aur tumhare beech koi parda hai hi nahi kyu na ham khud ko
kapdo ki kaid se azad kar khul ke enjoy kare tabhi Ravi ke mind me ek brilliant idea aata
hai

Ravi:- as you wish jaldi teeno ke jism se ek ek kar kapde gayab hote gaye aur finally wo
teeno bilkul nagn awastha me the Mohini aur Diya pahle bhi washroom me sath bath le
chuki thi aur ekdusre ko full nude dekh chuki thi isliye unhe koi khas effect nahi pad raha
tha Mohini ne pyar se Ravi ko bed par lita diya aur uske mouh me uski favorite thing I
mean apna ek nipple thus di Ravi kisi bache ki tarah uski chuchi ko chusne laga

Idhar Diya Ravi ki taango ke beech aa kar uske lund ko mouh me bhar kar lollipop ki tarah
chusne lagti hai Diya ke mouh ki garmi se Ravi ka lund fully erect position me aa chuka tha
ab Mohini Ravi ke mouh se se apni chuchi nikal kar uske hontho ko bade pyar se chusti
hai kuch minute ki smooching ke baad wo neeche aa kar Ravi ke charmdand se khelne
lagti hai aur Diya ke hontho ko chumne chatne lagti hai Ravi ke liye ye ek nayaexperience
tha apni dono maa ke sath ek sath pyar jatane ka ab Diya upar aa kar apni madmast chuchi
ko Ravi ke mouh me de deti hai Ravi bademaze se apni mami ki ek chuchi chusta hai to
dusri se khelta hai fir exchange karke dusre ka raspan karta hai ab Diya apni ras bahati
choot ko Ravi ke hontho se laga deti hai Ravi apne jeebh nikalmami ke chasni ko chatna
suru kar deta hai Diya ke mouh se madak siskari nikal karpure room me gunj rahi thi

Diya:- aahh beta kitna mast chusta hai tu aahhh kha ja meri choot ko aur fir Diya ka jism
akadne lagta hai aur jor se cheekhti hui jhadne lagti hai Ravi uskeadhiktar ras ko chat leta
hai Mohini ab Ravi ko aur maza dena chahti hai isliye wo uske lund par apni choot tika kar
slowly slowly baith jati hai aur pure jadd tak baithne ke baad usko aisa lagta hai jaise kisi
ne uski choot ko do tukdo me divide kar diya ho par wo apne dard ko pi jati hai aur slowly
slowly bete ke lund par fudakne lagti hai lund par tight ghasse lagne se Ravi ko bhi khub
maza aa raha tha aur wo bhi kamar utha utha kar stroke lagane lagta hai kareeb 10-12
minute iss position me chudne ke baadMohini uth jati hai aur Diya lund par apni choot
tika kar baith jati hai aur fudakna suru kar deti hai aur Mohini aa kar Ravi ke mouh par
baith jati hai Ravi ke garam aur khurdarejeebh ke ehsas se Mohini bhi turant hi jhad jati
hai Mohini ke jhadne ke baad Ravi uth kar Diya ko bed par lita deta hai aur uske choot me
apna musal thok kar 10 -12 karare stroke laga kar choot me hi apna lawa bhar deta hai
jald hi next round start ho jata hai aur iss round me Ravi dono ko doggy style me chodta
hai aur finally Mohini ki choot me jhad jata hai uske baad washroom me jakar pahle susu
karte hain aur ek dusre ko saaf karte hain aur wapas bed par aakar nange hi let jate hain
aur fir Ravi dono ke samne apne man ki baat ko jahir karta hai

Ravi:- mummy aap logo ko papa ne kuch bataya hai kya Rajni didi ke bare me

Mohini:- han beta wo bata rahe the ki doctor ne unse Rajni ki shaadi karwane ki baat kahi
hai unn haramiyo ne koi sex feeling increase karne wali injection lagayi thi usko aur tere
papa uske liye ladka dhund bhi rahe hain
Ravi:- mummy darasal baat ye hai ki main aur Rajni didi dono ek dusre ko bohat pyar karte
hain wo to mujhse shaadi tak karna chahti hain to wo shayad hi kisi aur ke sath
shaadikarne ko ready hongi

Mohini:- kya? ye kab aur kaise hua kahi tumne apas me sex to nahi kar liya

Ravi:- nahi mummy hamare beech sirf real love hai aap to janti hi hain ki wo mujhsepahle
beinteha nafrat karti thi yehi nafrat kab pyar me badal gaya pata hi na chala isliye mummy
kisi se rishta fix karne se pahle unse jarur puch le

Mohini:- he uparwale kya tune mujhe yehi din dikhana tha tumlog pagal to nahi ho gaye
ho na bhala kahi bhai behan me shaadi hoti hai kya

Diya:- (jo bade der se dono ki baatein sun rahi thi) maa bete ya mami bhanje me sex bhi
to nahi hota par aap ya ham to abhi thode der pahle hi maze se bete ke lund par kud rahi
thi agar ye paap nahi hai to bhai behan ka pyar karna kis angle se galat lag raha apko apko
jo sahi lage wo karo par main apne bachcho ka sath dungi aur inke liye koi na koi rashta
jarur nikalungi

Mohini:- Diya tum pagal to nahi ho gayi na ye log shaadi ki baat kar rahe hain jo ki
impossible hai hamare samaj me socho logo ke samne hamari kya ijjat rah jayegi

Diya:- mujhe samaj ki parwah hai par main inko niras nahi karungi itne mushkil se to dono
ke beech closeness aayi hai

Mohini:- main kuch nahi janti sorry beta main tumhare iss faisle me tumhara sath nahide
sakti par meri taraf se nischint rahna main tumhare sath nahi hon to khilaf bhi nahi hon
okay ab main apne room chalti hon good night aur fir Mohini waha se chali jati hai aur
dono mami bhanje bina koi baat kiye so jate hain

Agle kuch din aise hi gujar jate hain aur fir Rajni aur Siraj ko bhi discharge kar diya jata hai
uss raat ke baad se uss topic par Mohini aur Ravi me koi discussion nahi honi thi raat me
dinner ke waqt sabhi log ek sath baithe hue the Deepak ko chhod kar kyunki wo kuch dino
pahle hi ja chuka tha

Raj:- Rajni beta ab kaisa feel ho raha hai

Rajni:- I am fine now papa main to soch rahi hon ki kal se duty join kar lu

Mohini:- abhi kuch din tumhe kahi jane ki koi jarurat nahi

Rajni:- but mummy


Diya:- han beta abhi tumhe kuch din rest karna chahiye aur fir sabka dinner finish ho jata
hai aur sabhi apne apne room me sone chale jate hain raat me Rajni washroom ke raste
se Ravi ke room me aati hai uss waqt Ravi bed par leta ceiling fan ko dekh raha tha aur
kuch soch raha tha

Rajni:- oye hero kya soch rahe ho

Ravi:- kuch khas nahi didi apko abhi kaisa feel ho raha hai

Rajni:- bohat sukun mil raha hai yaar hospital ke spirit aur medicines ke scent ne dimag
kharab kar rakha tha

Ravi:- haan wo to hai didi

Rajni:- oye duffer maine tumhe bola tha na ki akele me ham boyfriend girlfriend hain to
baar baar ye didi didi kya laga rakha hai

Ravi:- okay girlfriend ji

Rajni:- akele me tum mujhe mere naam se hi bula sakte ho

Ravi:- apko pata hai ki papa apke liye ladka dhund rahe hain shayad jald hi apko bhi ghar
se vidaa kar diya jayega

Rajni:- maine to already ladka choose kar liya hai ab aur kitne ladko se shaadi karungi
maine to already tumhe apna life partner choose kar liya hai

Ravi:- par hamara rishta aisa hai ki hamari shaadi shayad hi ho paye

Rajni:- sach bolo na ki tumhe mujhse nahi Sweety se shaadi karni hai iss liye mujhe side
kar rahe ho

Ravi:- nahi aisa bilkul nahi hai balki main bhi apko dilojaan se pyar karta hon aur jeewan
ke har mod par apka sath dene ko taiyar hon par jis samaz me ham rah rahe hain kya wo
hamare pyar aur shaadi ko manjuri dega

Rajni:- jab main waha gundo ke beech fasi thi to kya ye samaz aaya tha mujhe chhudane
jisne mujhe chhudaya wo tum the waha jungle me mujhe uss hyena se kisne mujhe
bachaya aur meri hifazat ki wo tum the main pyar tumse karti hon aur tum mujhse to
yesamaz kaha se beech me aa raha hai agar samaz ko hamara pyar kabul nahi hai to nahi
chahiye mujhe aisa samaz

Ravi:- aur agar hamare parents ko hamara rishta manjur nahi ho to


Rajni:- parents kya main to sari duniya se lad sakti hon agar tum sath ho to par agar tum
sath nahi to main ji nahi paungi I love you very much aur fir Rajni rone lagti hai to Ravi
usko gale laga leta hai aur fir uske aankho se girne wale motiyo ko pi jata hai

Ravi:- I love you too my Sweetie pie main bhi apko khud se dur nahi kar sakta bachpan se
lekar ab tak ke itne dino ki judayi ka hisab bhi to hame barabar karna hai

Rajni:- aur Sweety ka kya

Ravi:- main usko bhula to nahi sakta par apki khatir main ye bhi kosis kar sakta hon

Rajni:- oye duffer kya tum ham dono ke sath shaadi nahi kar sakta kya hai ki main tum
dono ki love story ki villain nahi banna chahti aur khud ko tumse dur kar nahi sakti to yehi
best idea hai ki tum ham dono ko apna lo

Ravi:- ye kaisi baat hui kya uska SP bhai I mean jiju manenge

Rajni:- ek baar jab tum hamari maang me sindoor bhar doge to sabko mana padega chalo
filhal ham so jate hain main koi plan bana lungi kuch dino me bas tum kisi tarahSweety ko
agree krwa lo aur fir Rajni Ravi ko jhappi daal kar so jati hai

Agli subah ko Ravi ko apne gaal par kuch geela geela feel hota hai jise uski neend khul jati
hai to wo pata hai ki Rajni uske upar leti uske gaalo ko jeebh se chat rahi hai

Ravi:- uff ohh ye aap subah subah kya kar rahi ho

Rajni:- apne hone wale husband ko jagane ki kosis kar rahi tabhi unka gate knock hota hai
Rajni jaldi se washroom ke raste apne room me bhagjati hai Ravi jakar gate kholta hai to
bahar coffee ka cup ek tray me liye Diya khadi thi

Udhar Richa aaj Siraj ko uska surprise gift dene ko ready thi aur usne Ravi ke sath milkar
puri planning kar Rakhi thi waise bhi usne Siraj ko kuch din rest ke liye mana liya tha Khushi
ne bhi raat ko sote wakt husband Rishabh se Sweety aur Ravi ke love affair ke bare me
bataya jise Rishabh ko bohat Khushi honi aur usne hasi Khushi apni manjuri de di kyunki
Ravi ka apni family ke liye pyar aur samarpan bhaw wo dekh chuka tha aur usko Raviki
family pasand bhi bohat thi wo apni behan ko waise environment me bhejna chahta tha
jo usko pyar aur samman de aur ye family usko apni behan ke liye perfect lagi evening ko
Richa Siraj ke sath ek hotel ki taraf nikal jati hai jaha Ravi Siraj ke surprise gift ke sath unka
wait kar raha tha Siraj jab apni behan Richa ke sath hotel pahuncha to Ravi ne unko hotel
ke table number 18 pe bulaya ye table ek corner par alag cabin me tha jo ki aam taur par
log private treat wagairah ke liye use krte the wo sab waha baith kar coffee pite hue baato
ka silsila suru karte hain

Ravi:- aur Siraj bhai kaisa feel kar rahe ho

Siraj:- I am quite fine now Rajni kaisi hai

Ravi:- she is fine too

Richa:- bhai darasal tumhe yaha bulane ki khas wajah kuch aur hai hamne tumhare
marriage ke liye ek ladki select ki hai

Siraj:- par didi aise kaise kisi se shaadi I mean thodi jaan pehchan bhi to honi chahiye

Richa:- kyu koi hai kya teri najar me agar hai to bata de

Siraj:- nahi didi koi to nahi hai par

Richa:- tab to tension ki koi baat nahi hai waise bhi jise main teri marriage ki planning kar
rahi hon usko tum jante ho (Ravi ko) cutie bula to meri hone wali bhabhi ko tabhi achanak
se Rajni ki entry hoti hai Rajni ko dekh Siraj Richa se khijte hue kehta hai

Siraj:- kya didi ye kaisa majak hai Rajni to meri behan hai

Richa:- oye duffer ab dekh samne main iski nahi uski baat kar rahi honn tabhi room me
Rajni ke sath ek ladki khadi thi usko dekhte hi Siraj ke dil me sitar bajne lage aur usko sach
me ye chehra jana pahchana laga par usko yaad hi nahi aa raha tha ki usne usko kaha
dekha hai aur wo yaad karne lagta hai apne ateet ke panno ko palat kar tabhi Siraj ko yaad
aata hai ki iss khubsurat ladki se uski mulakat kab aur kaha hui thi darasal ye ladki aur koi
nahi Ravi ki friend Jhanvi thi jo ki Siraj se Khushi ki marriage me mili thi marriage ke dauran
ladkiwalo aur baaratiyo me to har jagah chuhalbaji hai towaise hi Siraj aur Jhanvi ke beech
bhi halka fulka majak ka daur chala tha dono ka ekdusre ke liye ye jo interest bana tha wo
Rajni ne notice kiya tha jab Richa ne Siraj ki marriage ke liye Ravi se kisi suitable ladki ki
baat ki thi to Ravi ne Rajni se pucha to usne hi Jhanvi ka naam suggest kiya Ravi ke liye ye
ek teer se 3nisane wali baat thi ek to wo Richa ki help kar sakta tha dusra wo Siraj ke ehsan
kabadla chuka sakta tha aur tisra wo Jhanvi ko ek suitable life partner de sakta tha iss
liyeusne turant Jhanvi se baat kar ye program fix kiya tha Ravi ne Jhanvi Richa aur Siraj ka
apas me introduction karwa kar formality puri ki Sirajki najre Jhanvi par hi tiki thi jabki
Jhanvi ki najre kabhi Siraj ki taraf to kabhi Ravi ki taraf Richa ne Jhanvi se bhi baatchit ki
aur usko apne bhai ke liye bilkul perfect lagi unhe apas me baat karta chhod Ravi aur Rajni
hotel se bahar park me aa gaye
Rajni:- kya lagta hai dono ek dusre ke sath adjust kar payenge

Ravi:- haan kyu nahi Siraj bhai ki aankho me apne Jhanvi ke liye pyar aur ijjat nahi dekhi
kya

Rajni:- main Siraj ki nahi Jhanvi ki baat kar rahi hon uske haw bhaw se to yehi lag raha tha
ki wo bhi Ravi ki diwani hai

Ravi:- haan hai to but maine usko pahle hi clear kar diya tha ki main usko sirf ek friend
manta hon wo bhi marriage ke liye maan jayegi don't worry

Rajni:- acha mere sweetheart ab unka to program fix ho gaya aur apna kya

Ravi:- apna bhi to fix hi hai kal aap ready rahna chalte hain kahi date par

Rajni:- oh nice & so romantic aur apni dusri mehbooba ka kya

Ravi:- aap shayad duniya ki pahli aisi ladki hongi jise apni sautan ki itni fikar ho

Rajni:- kya karu mera dil hai hi itna bada

Ravi:- so to hai thek tabhi Richa ka call aa jata hai jo ki unhe andar bula rahi thi Siraj Richa
ke face ki smile dekh unhe pata chal gaya ki Jhanvi unhe kitna pasand aayi thi

Richa:- (Ravi se) dekho cutie hame Jhanvi ji bohat pasand aayi hain hamari taraf se rishta
pakka samjho ab parents logo ko apas me mila kar formality puri karomujhe jald se jald
apni chhoti bhabhi ko apne ghar me dekhne ki tamana hai

Ravi:- okay didi ye to bohat Khushi ki baat hai aur fir sabhi sath me dinner karte hain aur
apne apne raste nikal lete hain Ravi aur Rajni bhi Jhanvi ko uske ghar drop karte hain Rajni
ko gaadi me chhod Ravi Jhanvi koghar ke gate tak chhodne ke bahane raste me hi Ravi
usse Siraj ke rishte ke bare me usse puchta hai to jawab me wo muskura kar jawab deti
hai

Jhanvi:- mere bestie ki kahi baat ko main na kaise kar sakti hon apne kuch soch kar himere
liye ladka dhundha hoga waise mujhe unki behan kafi sweet lagi

Ravi:- omg kahi tum lesbian to nahi ho

Jhanvi:- so funny

Ravi:- arre yaar main majak kar raha tha Siraj bhai ek nek insan hain unke paas har tarah
ki stories ka grand collection hai padhti rahna jee bhar ke
Jhanvi:- thanks for everything aur fir Ravi ko hug kar uske gaalo par apne hontho se
signature kar deti hai aur gate knock karti hai Ravi jab gaadi me aakar baithta hai to Rajni
smile karti honi uski taraf dekhti hai

Ravi:- aise kya dekh rahi ho

Rajni:- teri diwani ka pyar tere gaalo par chhap gaya hai Ravi mirror me dekh blush karte
hue handkeRichahief se Jhanvi ka signature mita deta hai kuch hi der me wo ghar pahunch
jate hain dinner to unhe karna nahi tha isliye apne apne room jakar so jate hain agli subah
ko Raj ne breakfast ki table par ek nuclear bomb phoda

Raj:- beta Rajni maine tumhare liye ek ladka dhundha hai jo ki usa me ek bohat bade mnc
me kaam karta hai aur dikhne me bhi kafi acha hai sports me bhi kafi awwal aurtumhare
liye bilkul perfect match hai aur uska family background bhi kafi strong hai Rajni ke mouh
par to jaise tala hi lag gaya aur Ravi to bilkul shocked tha khair Diya ne chuppi ko toda

Diya:- bhaisahab ladke ki koi photo shoto hai ki nahi

Raj:- haan mere mobile me hai ye dekhiye Diya ne ladke ki photo apne mobile me send
kar filhal ke baat ko rafa dafa kar diya jise Ravi aur Rajni ne rahat ki saans li evening ko
Ravi pahle hi market chala gaya aur market se hi Rajni ko venue aur timing ka message
send kiya Rajni ne ek mast sa dress choose kiya khub saj dhaj kar ready hui jab wo ground
floor par aati hai to Diya usko wahi khadi mili Rajni ko dekh Diya ne low pitch ki siti bajayi
Diya ne aakar Rajni ko gale laga liya aur apni aankh se thoda sa kajal nikal uske kaan ke
peeche ek chhota sa tika lagaya

Diya:- meri bachchi ko kisi ki najar na lage

Rajni:- mami ji main to apni friend ki birthday party me ja rahi

Diya:- mujhe sab kuch pata hai meri bachchi aakhir meri bhi marriage hui thi to mujhe sab
pata hai so don't worry I am with you Rajni ko Ravi ne pahle hi bata diya tha ki Mohini aur
Diya unke bare me sab janti hai iss liye wo jyada nahi ghabrayi

Rajni:- mami ji morning ke liye thanks

Diya:- apne bache ke liye kya itna bhi nahi kar sakti kya waise bhi Ravi ke bade upkarhain
mujh par main tum dono ko mila kar rahungi chahe mujhe kisi hadd se gujarnapade okay
meri sweetheart tum ab niklo wo pagla teri rah dekh raha hoga aur haanye lo mera card
aaj sari shopping aur payment isse hi honi chahiye
Rajni:- thanks meri pyari mami you arre the sweetest mami of the world aur Rajni Diya ko
hug kar leti hai

Rajni:- mami ji aane me shayad 2 ghante lag jaye

Diya:- chaho to 4 ghante bhi le sakti ho don't worry yaha main sab handle kar lungi go and
enjoy your special day sweetheart aur fir Rajni waha se apne car me nikal jati hai apne
manjil ki taraf jaha koi uska besabri se intjar kar raha tha aadhe ghante ke Rajni ek
restaurant me pahunchti hai aur Ravi hi usko gate par receive karta hai Ravi ne ek white
shirt pahna hua tha aur upar black coat aur matching pantjisme wo kafi handsome lag
raha tha aur Rajni ka kya kahna wo abhi bohat hikhubsurat lag rahi thi abhi wo log jis
restaurant me the wo dating special restaurant tha waha evening ke time city ke high
profile couples apne partner ke sath quality timespent karne aate the Ravi Rajni ko pahle
ek roses ka bouquet diya jise Rajni ne romantic way me pakda aur fir dono sath me Ravi
ke book kiye table par pahunchte hain waise to abhi restaurant mebohat sari haseen
apsarein apne partner ke sath thi par jo bhi inn dono ki jodi ko dekhta wo dekhta hi rah
jata jaise hi Ravi apne table ke paas pahunchta hai wo ek dusra red roses ka bouquet
hathome lekar ek ghutna mod kar propose karne wale style me baith kar ek gold ka ring
Rajni ke samne karta hai aur dusre hath me uska ek hath tham kar bade hi romantic tone
me apne dil ki baat kehta hai meri jeene ki nayi aas hoo tum meri zindagi ki pyaas ho tum
dhundta hai dil jise besabar hokar zindagi ki wo talash ho tum Rajni Ravi ke romantic andaz
ko dekh phule nahi sama rahi thi wo Ravi ke hatho se ring aur bouquet lekar Ravi ko utha
kar gale se laga leti hai jise dekh aas paas ke table par baithe couples khade hokar taliya
bajane lagte hain Ravi aur Rajni ne sabka abhivadanswikara aur thanks kaha kuch hi der
me waiter aa kar unka order lekar chala jata hai

Ravi:- meri jaan aaj to bilkul kayamat lag rahi ho tabhi to sabhi ladke apne partner se najre
bacha kar tumhe hi ghur rahe hain

Rajni:- ab isme mera kya kasoor waise sari ladkiya bhi tumhe hi taad rahi hain agar mauka
mile to tumhara rape hi kar de waiter ne aakar unka table par unka order pahuncha diya
aur fir dono ek dusre kiaankho me dekhte hue romantic baato ke sath apna dinner finish
karte hain dinner ke baad Ravi ne ek plate ice cream order kiya jise unhone ek dusre ko
apne spoon se khila kar pyar jataya dinner ke baad Ravi ne bill ke sath waiter ke liye tip
ke taur par 2000 ke 5 note bhi chhod diye jise wo bohat khush hokar unki jodi ki salamati
ke liye duayein karne laga uske baad dono restaurant se bahar parking area me aa jate
hain aur apne apne car me baith ghar ke liye nikal jate hain
Udhar aaj Khushi ne Sweety ko Rishabh se green signal milne ki baat bata di jise wo Khushi
ke mare uchhal kar Khushi ke gale lag gayi aur uske gaalo par puppy dekar shukriya adaa
kiya

Khushi:- oye hoye bhabhi par hi sara pyar luta dogi kya ab to meri pyari gudiya bhimeri
bhabhi banne wali hai Khushi ki baat se Sweety sharma jati hai aur najre niche jhuka leti
hai

Khushi:- alle allle meli bhabhi to sharma rahi hai lagta hai bhai ko bolna padega kidusri
ladki dekh lo

Sweety:- kisi aur ne unse shaadi karne ki kosis ki to usko jaan se maar dungi

Khushi:- agar Ravi bhi kisi aur se pyar kare to

Sweety:- pahli baat ki wo mere alawa kisi se pyar nahi karte aur agar aisa hua bhi to Ravi
jiki Khushi agar uske sath rahne me hogi to main khud side ho jaungi par mere dil me
hamesha unke liye pyar rahega after all it's my first love

Khushi:- wow yaar maan gayi tere pyar ko

Sweety:- bhaiya bhi apse bohat pyar karte hain aap mere bhaiya ko sambhalo main apke
bhai ko sambhal lungi aise hi kuch der dono nanad bhabhi me halki fulki masti hoti rahti
hai

Agle sabhi friends college me milte hain ab lagbhag sabhi ke life partner fix ho chuke tha
Naina ke liye Chirag tha to Jhanvi ke liye Siraj aur Ravi ko to pyar ka double dose mil raha
tha

Idhar ghar me ab bas Rajni Mohini aur Diya rah gayi thi mauka dekh Diya Rajni ke room
aati hai

Diya:- beta how was your first date

Rajni:- bohat hi pyara experience tha mami ji apka duffer beta to bohat romantic hai mami
ji apki bhi to love marriage hui thi aap bhi to bohat baar date par gayi hongi waisemama
ji ne apko propose kiya tha ya apne

Diya:- pyar besumar tha ham me ab koi bhi pahle izhar kare kya farak padta hai

Rajni:- wow kya baat kahi apne


Diya:- beta tumhara pyar bhi atulniye hai tabhi Rajni ka gate knock hota hai Rajni jakar
gate kholti hai to bahar Mohini khadi thi

Mohini:- beta tere papa raat me uss ladke ka puch rahe the ki tumhara kya decision hai
uske bare me aur agar koi aur ladka hai tumhari najar me to bata sakti ho unko

Diya:- didi aap to sab janti ho fir bhi puch rahi ho

Mohini:- main ek baar Rajni ke mouh se sunna chahti hu

Rajni:- mummy main bhai se pyar karti hon aur shaadi karungi to sirf usse hi warna main
aajiwan kunwari hi rahungi

Mohini:- pyar karna aur shaadi karna dono alag alag pahlu hote hain ye jaruri nahi kiham
jise pyar kare usse shaadi hi kar le aur tum dono to bhai behan ho wo bhi sagewale
tumhare liye to aisa sochna bhi paap hai

Rajni:- mummy main jo kar rahi hon wo sahi hai ya galat mujhe pata nahi par main sirf
itna janti hon ki main bhai se beinteha pyar karti hon aur karti rahungi jab main usse
beinteha nafrat karti thi usse maar peet karti thi to apne to kabhi mana nahi kiya to pyar
karne par ye bandis kyu

Mohini:- beta main tumhare pyar ke khilaf nahi hon par sage bhai se shaadi ke khilaf hun

Diya:- agar ye sagapan hi apko khal raha hai to main Ravi ko apna beta bana leti hon tab
kara do dono ki shaadi aur agar ye jagah ka hi mamla hai to bhej do dono ko kisi aisi jagah
jaha ki hawa tak inhe na pehchanti ho aap chaho ya na chaho main inhe mila kar rahungi

Mohini:- arre to main kaun si inki dusman hon bas iske papa rishtedaro aur samaz ki fikar
hai

Diya:- filhal aap bhai sahab ko shaadi ke liye mana kar do tab tak main kuch plan karti
honn okay beta tum rest karo aur tension bilkul mat lena ham hain na tumhare sath aur
jab pariwar ka sath ho to fir kaun sa dar aur Diya aur Mohini Rajni ke room se nikal jati
hain

Udhar recess ke baad Ravi aur Sweety ushi park me chale jate hain jaha Sweety ne usko
propose kiya tha dono park me hi ek bench par baithe romantic baatein kar rahe the

Sweety:- Ravi ji jante ho mere bhaiya hamare rishte ko maan gaye hain aur isme aham
bhagidari meri pyari bhabhi ki hai
Ravi:- wow ye to badi Khushi ki baat hai warna mujhe to dar lag raha tha ki SP sahab chhoti
behan se pyar jatane ke jurm me muje jail me na dalwa de

Sweety:- arre mere rahte kaise wo mere pyar ko jail me dalwa denge

Ravi:- oho to madam itna pyar karti hain mujhse

Sweety:- aur nahi to kya aap chaho to azma kar dekh lo

Ravi:- na baba na main manta hon ki agar love real ho to usme shak ki koi gunjaish nahi
honi chahiye aise hi kuch der pyar bhari baatein karne ke baad waha se nikal jate hain
Ravi pahle Sweety ko uske ghar drop karta hai aur fir apne ghar aa jata hai Mohini ke mana
karne se Raj ne naya ladka dekhna band kar diya aur fir Siraj Jhanvi aur Ravi ke triangular
love ki kahani dheere dheere parwan chadhne lagi wakt ka pahiyadheeme dheeme
ghumta gaya aur ab Rajni aur Siraj bhi normal hokar duty rejoin kar lete hain Tanu aur
Shalini ne kramsah putri aur putra ratna ko prapt kiya aur Diya mami nebhi ek healthy
ladke ko janm diya Ravi ne 3 pariwaro me khushiya lauta di thi abRavi ki studies bhi finish
line cross kar chuki thi bas result ka intjar tha aj Khushi shaadi ke baad pahli baar apne
mayke laut rahi thi aur uske swagat ki taiyariya Saxena villa me joro shoro se ho rahi thi
Ravi ne Saxena villa ko dulhan ki tarah saja diya tha Khushi ke room ko bhi bohatkareene
se sajaya gaya tha thek din ke 11:30 am ke kareeb Ravi ke ghar ke aage ek gaadi aa kar
rukti hai aur usse SP Rishabh Khushi aur Ravi ki jaan Sweety utarti hai Mohini aur Diya ne
gale laga kar Khushika matha chum kar uska welcome kiya wahi Ravi aur Raj ne Rishabh
se hath mila kar usko apne sath andar le gaye Rajni Sweety ko apne sath andar le gayi
Rishabh aur Khushi ko usske room me chhod diya gaya jabki Sweety ko Diya ke room me
rukwaya gaya aaj Rajni aur Rishabh ne chhutti li hui thi isliye wo aaj itminan se gharpar
ruk sakte the pure din Saxena villa me Khushi ka mahaul chhaya raha Rajni ek sali hone ke
nate Rishabh ki khichayi karti rahi wahi Khushi apne naye bhai/bhatije ke sath khelne me
lagi rahi wahi Ravi ne Sweety ke sath quality time spent kiya raat me dinner ke waqt puri
family ek sath bade se dining table par dinner kar rahi thi

Rishabh:- papa ji aur mummy ji aap log to jante hain ki meri family me mere Khushi
aurSweety ke alawa aur koi nahi hai iss liye ye baat mujhe hi karni hogi darasal main
apnichhoti behan Sweety ki marriage ke liye ek sanskari family aur aise ladke ki talash kar
raha tha jo meri phool si behan ka khayal rakh sake aur mujhe badi Khushi ke sath ye
kahna pad raha hai ki mujhe mere sale sahab Ravi bohat pasand hain apni chhoti behan
ke liye aur agar aap logo ki ijajat ho to main Ravi ka hath Sweety ke liye mangna chahta
hon waisemujhe koi jaldi nahi hai par aap log soch samajh kar apna jawab de dijiyega
Raj:- (kuch der soch kar) damad ji mujhe bhi Sweety beta jaisi hi bahu ki talash thi apne
ghar ke liye par badi behan ki shaadi ke baad hi uski shaadi hogi

Rishabh:- haan to isme kaun si badi baat hai mere paas bohat se ache aur well settled
ladko ki list hai kyu na koi acha sa ladka choose kar pahle sali sahiba ko rukhsat kar le fir
itminan se sale sahab ki shaadi ki taiyari kare

Raj:- jaisi apki marji damad ji after all ye apki bhi to family hai aur apka decision bhi to kafi
mayne rakhta hai ab Ravi Rajni Mohini Diya aur Khushi ke mathe par chinta ki lakeere
khinch gayi wahi Sweety ke face par Khushi aur sharm ke mile jule bhaw the raat me
washroom ke raste se Rajni Ravi ke room me enter karti hai jo bed par leta hua chhat ko
ghur raha tha Rajni Ravi ke bagal me let kar uske gaalo ko chum leti hai

Rajni:- kya hua mera Sweetyie pie to tension me dikh raha hai arre yaar tere dil ki ek kadi
ka rishta to jud hi raha hai tumse tumhe to khush hona chahiye

Ravi:- par main to apse bhi beinteha mouhabbat karta hon aur apke aur hamare sath ke
liye hamne jo sapne dekhe the unka kya Sweety agar mere dil me basti hai to aap to meri
ruh me basti ho aap dono me se kisi ko bhi chhod kar jeene ke bare me main soch bhi nahi
sakta

Rajni:- bhai par ab mujhe kabhi kabhi dar lagne laga hai ki kahi main tumhe kho na du
kuch dino se na jane kaisi ajeeb si bechaini ka ehsas hota rahta hai Ravi fikramand hokar
apni badi behan ko gale laga leta hai aur fir uske gaalo ko chum leta hai

Ravi:- kya hua meri girlfriend ko

Rajni:- ab kaise batau mujhe sharm bhi aati hai aakhir baat hi kuch aisi hai

Ravi:- dekho main apka bhai hone ke sath sath boyfriend bhi hon ab mujhse khul kar
batane me kaisi sharm

Rajni:- pata nahi kaise mere kamar ke nichle hisse me khujli si hoti rahti lagta hai ki bas
koi mujhe khub pyar kare raat me bhi mujhe ajeeb ajeeb se gande gande sapne aate rahte
hain aur roj subah ko meri penty geeli milti hai kabhi kabhi jab control se bahar ho jata
hai to khud apne hath se wo kar leti hon ye sab main hospital se aane ke baad se mehsus
kar rahi hon

Ravi:- kahi ye antidote ka side effect to nahi

Rajni:- matlab main samjhi nahi Ravi usko doctor dwara batayi gayi sari baatein batata hai
Rajni:- to iss liye papa uss time jald hi meri shaadi karwana chahte the

Ravi:- haan lekin aap ek tough girl ho tabhi to aapne apne sexually active hormones ko ab
tak control kiya hua tha jo ki uss bastard ke injection ke wajah se hua tha

Rajni:- kya main ab permanently thek nahi ho sakti

Ravi:- uska best solution ye hai ki hame jald hi shaadi kar leni chahiye aur jab tak shaadi
nahi hoti aap khud apne hath se apni garmi shaant karo or if you wish main bhi apki help
kar sakta hon

Rajni:- self satisfaction hi thek main tumhare sath shaadi ke pahle kuch nahi karne wali

Ravi:- as you wish

Rajni:- par apne pyar ko tadpana bhi thek nahi aur main bhi experience kar lu ki ek ladke
se discharge karwane me kaisa feel hota

Ravi:- arre you sure you arre ready for this?

Rajni:- yes off course ab likh ke du kya

Ravi:- nahi uski jarurat nahi Ravi Rajni ki ungliyo me apni ungliya fasata hai aur Rajni ki
aankho me jhankte hue romantically apne labo ko aage badhate hue uske labo par rakh
deta hai aur bade hi passionate tarike se chumne lagta hai kabhi uparwale honth ko to
kabhi neeche walehonth ko aisa hi kuch Rajni bhi kar rahi thi dono itne itminan se ye sab
kar rahe themano unhe koi jaldi na ho softly kissing ke baad slowly smooching ka daur
chala aurjab saans ukhadne lagi to dono alag ho gaye aur kuch lamho ke baad fir chipak
gaye par second time me Rajni driving seat par thi jab chuma chati ka daur khatm hua to
dono ke hath ek dusre ke jism par fisalne lage Ravi ke hath sarakte hue Rajni ke thos
ubharo par aa gaye aur dheere dheere soft hatho se wo usko kapdo ke upar se hi masalne
lagta hai ek damdar Police wali ke sakhtubharo ko dabane se Ravi ko kafi maza aa raha
tha Ravi ke hatho ke aanandmayi ehsasse Rajni ke ubharo me aur bhi kadapan aane lagta
hai aur uske chhote nipple bhi tight ho jate hain ab Rajni ke jism me bhi aag bhadak chuki
thi wo Ravi ko rok kar khud hi apni nightie utar fekti hai aur ab wo sirf ek bra aur penty
me apne chhote bhai ke samne thi apni badi behan ko aisi halat me dekh Ravi ke aankho
me chamak aa jati hai aakhiraaye bhi kyu na Rajni chij hi kuch aisi thi Ravi ne bhi apna t
shirt aur trouser utar fenka ab dono fir se ek dusre se jud gaye Ravi ne apna hath Rajni ke
sapat pet aur gehri nabhi par phera aur Rajni ne apni life ke first lund par underwear ke
upar se phera Ravi ka lund abhi semi erect position me thapar Rajni ka hath padte hi wo
fully erect hokar fufkarne lagta hai jise ghabra kar wo apna hath hata leti hai

Ravi:- arre yaar ye darne ki nahi pyar karne ki chij hai (aur wo apne jism par bacha hua ek
matra kapda bhi neeche sarka deta hai aur Ravi ka lund abhi ruk ruk kar jhatke le raha
tha) darling I think he likes you aur Ravi Rajni ka hath fir se apne khunte par rakh deta hai
Rajni apne hath se apne chhote bhai ke lund ko pyar se sehlati hai jo ki dheere dheere aur
bhi tight hokar bilkul iron rod ki tarah tight ho chuka tha aur garm bhi tha ab Ravi Rajni ke
bra ka hook kholdeta hai jise uske 2 thos alphansho mangoes uchhal kar bahar aa jate
hain apne badi behan ke mast chucho ko dekh Ravi ke mouh me pani aa jata hai aur wo
der na karte hue usko lita kar uske right chuchi ke nipple ko mouh me bhar kar chubhlane
lagta hai jise Rajni ke jism me uttejna ki lahar daud jati hai aur ye uttejna uski penty ko
bhigone lagti hai Ravi right chuchi ko chus raha tha aur left wali ki massage kar raha tha
aur derbaar wo chuchi change karke apna kaam jari rakhta hai Ravi ke khurdare jeebh ke
jaduyi ehsas se Rajni kafi jyada uttejit hokar apna sar idhar udhar patak kar slow voice me
moan kar rahi thi kuch hi der me uska jism akadne lagta hai jise Ravi samajh jata hai ki
aage kya hone wala hai isliye wo apna mouh uske chuchi se hata kar uske honth par
smooching karne lagta hai aur Rajni jhatke le le kar jhadne lagti hai ab Ravi kuch der usko
relax karne deta hai aur fir neeche sarak kar uski penty ko slowly slowly neeche khiskane
lagta hai aur apni gaand utha kar Rajni bhi isme uski help kar deti hai penty hat jane se
Rajni ki gulabi rangat li hui chamakti choot kafi lubhawani lag rahi thi Ravi ko aise ektak
apni choot ko ghurte dekh sarma kar usko apne hatho se dhak leti hai Ravi jhuk kar uske
hatho ko chum leta hai

Ravi:- jaan apni hath hata kar mujhe apni haseen pari ke darsan karne do na

Rajni:- dhattt nahi na mujhe sharm aati hai

Ravi:- ab mujhse kaisi sharm

Rajni:- jo bhi ho mera first time hai kisi ladke ke samne to sharm to aayegi hi na

Ravi:- ek baar hath hata kar apni pyari pari se pyar jatane do na agar apko nahi pasand
aaye to dhak lena ab Rajni apne khazane se fir se parda hata deti hai Ravi apne honth geeli
karke Rajni kechoot ke hontho par rakh kar usko smooching dene lagta hai aur wo jaise hi
apne jeebh ko uske faanko ke beech wale hisse par ferta hai Rajni ke jism ke khoon me
ubal aa jata hai aur wo khud hi apne chutad utha utha Ravi ka support karne lagti hai ab
uske hath Ravike sar par aa jate hain aur wo usko apne choot ki taraf dhakelne lagti hai
Ravi apni badibehan ki choot se riste har katre ko bade pyar se apne halak me udelta ja
raha tha kuch der ke hi chusayi chatayi se Rajni ka jism akadne lagta hai aur wo dusri baar
jhadne lagti hai aur Ravi tezi se apna jeebh chala kar apni behan ki choot se nikalte sahad
ko chat leta hai dusri baar ke orgasm se Rajni kafi thak chuki thi aur wo sustane lagti hai
Ravi bade pyar se ek dry towel se uske jism ko saaf karta hai aur usko nightie pahnane ke
baad goad me utha kar usko uske bed par sula aata hai aur bade pyar se uske hontho ko
chum kar wapas washroom jakar khud ko relax kar apne room aa kar so jata hai ek band
room me koi aur bhi thi jo itni raat tak jaag kar Ravi ke bare me soch rahi thi itni raat tak
jagne wali aur koi nahi Mohini thi jo ki ye soch rahi thi ki na jane aage kya hoga kaise wo
apne husband ko apne hi bete aur beti ki shaadi karwane ke liye raazi karegi wo jitna iss
bare me sochti utna hi uska sar chakrane lagta aakhirkar wo saribaato ko wakt ke hawale
karke neend ki waadiyo me kho jati hai

Agle din Rishabh apni behan ke sath breakfast ke baad apne ghar ko laut jata hai aur Rajni
& Raj bhi apne job par nikal jate hain ab ghar par sirf Ravi Khushi Mohini aur Diya hi bache
the sabhi log Ravi ke room me ek sath baith kar Ravi aur Rajni ki marriage ke bare me
discussion kar rahe the

Khushi:- mummy Sweety aur uske bhaiya ko main handle kar lungi aap log bas inki shaadi
ki taiyariya karo aur I think aap log shaadi ke baad inhe kisi aisi jagah bhijwa do jaha ki
hawa tak inhe janti pehchanti na ho

Diya:- beta tumne hame pahle kyu nahi bataya tha ki tum Sweety se bhi pyar karte ho aur
usse bhi shaadi karna chahte ho

Mohini:- ab usse kya fark padta hai asli problem Sweety se iski shaadi nahi balki Rajni se
shaadi hai jo ki just next to impossible hai

Diya:- aise negative thought rakhogi to ye kaam aur bhi tedhi kheer ho jani hai waise mere
dimag me ek idea to hai par usko amal me lane ke liye apki bhagedari aur ham sabki acting
ki jarurat padegi jise mere bachcho ko kahi dur jane ki jarurat bhi nahi padegi Mohini ne
apni yaado ke jharokho se Diya ko kuch clues bataye jinme se ek clue select kar Diya sabhi
ko apna plan batati hai aur iss situation se nikalne ke liye sabhi ko yehi best idea lagta hai
isliye sabhi ne hami bhar di raat me Mohini bedroom me sote wakt Raj ko ek raaz ki baat
batati hai pure emotions ke sath ki Rajni uski sagi beti nahi hai Raj ke liye ye kisi nuclear
bomb bisfot se kam na tha aur Rajni ka janm ek hospital me hua tha aur uske janm ke
time Mohini apne mayke me thi aur kisi karanwas Raj Mohini se milne nahi aa paya tha
isliye usko Mohini ki baato me shak ki koi gunjaish bhi na dikhi kuch der apni baato me
usko fasane ke baad wo Raj ko fully emotional kar deti hai jise usko bhi iss baat ko sach
mana padta hai uske baad Mohini to itminan se so jati hai par Raj ke aankho ki neend hi
udd chuki thi

Udhar Ravi ne Rajni ko bhi kuch dino ke liye chalne wale iss family drama ke liye raazi kar
liya kahte hain everything fair in love and war to ye to ek chhota sa jhut tha Khushi ne bhi
Rishabh ko phone par ye baat ye kah kar batayi ki Mohini ne aaj hi iss raaz se pardafash
kiya hai isme Mohini Khushi aur Diya ko bhi kuch galat nahi lag raha tha kyunki agar ek
jhut ke chalte unka ghar bas sakta hai to fir uss jhut se kya problem aur dusri baat ye thi
ki wo Ravi se bohat pyar karti thi aur uski khatir wo kisi bhi hadd tak ja sakti thi 5 -6 din ke
family drama se aas padosh aur sare close relations me ye baat phail gayi ki Rajni Saxena
family ki real daughter nahi hai aise hi ek raat dinner ke wakt Raj kisi ladke ke rishte ke
bare me baat kar raha tha tabhi Rajni ne apne dil ki baat kahi jo Diya ke planning ka next
step tha

Rajni:- papa ab yu ladke dekhna band kijiye mujhe iss ghar ko chhod kar nahi jana aur
main kisi aur ladke se shaadi karne ke bare mein soch bhi nahi sakti

Raj:- par beta shaadi to karni hi hoti hai yehi duniya ka dastur hai mana ki tum hamarisagi
beti nahi par hamne tumhe hamesha se sagi beti ka hi pyar diya hai

Rajni:- main Ravi se bohat pyar karti hon aur agar shaadi karungi to sirf usse warna main
kunwari hi sahi

Raj:- Ravi se pyar aur ye kab hua

Rajni:- papa aap log to jante hain main chhutpan se hi Ravi ke prati kitna possessive thi
usko Tanu ke kareeb dekhte hi mera khoon khaul uthta tha aise hi ek din Tanu ka uskeliye
pyar dekh main apna aapa kho baithi aur usko buri tarah jakhmi kar diya uske baad hi
mama mami usko yaha se dur apne ghar le gaye jaha wo kareeb 10 saal raha itne dinuske
dur hone se mere dil me uske liye pyar ki jagah nafrat ne le li aur main usse beinteha
nafrat karne lagi aur uske yaha laut aane ke baad bhi maine usse kafi nafrat ki par na jane
kab uski masumiyat dekh mere dil me usko liye beinteha mouhabbat ho gayi pata hi na
chala jab mujhe pata chala ki wo bhi mujhe bohat pyar karta hai to mera dil baag baagho
utha ab hamare samne ye mount everest se bhi unchi rishto ki deewar thi jinhepaar karna
hamare liye aasan na tha wo to kareeb kuch month pahle galti se mummy kemouh se iss
raaz ka khulasha ho gaya ki main apki sagi beti nahi hon tab mujhe apne pyar ko pane ki
aasha ki kiran dikhi papa please hamare pyar ko kubul kar hamari shaadi komanjuri de
dijiye na
Raj:- par beta wo tumhara bhai hai aur bhai behan me shaadi nahi hoti pyar karna alag
baat hai par shaadi

Rajni:- papa ab to main uski sagi behan bhi nahi hon to ab usse shaadi karne mein kya
dikkat hai

Raj:- Mohini tum hi batao na ye kaisi behki behki baat kar rahi hai beta Ravi tumhara saga
bhi ho ya na ho par bhai to hai

Mohini:- main kya kahu mujhe to khud samajh nahi aa raha ki kiska sath du kiska na du

Rajni:- papa mera decision final hai agar main shaadi karungi to sirf Ravi se warna main
kal hi ye ghar chhod kar chali jaungi waise bhi ye mera ghar nahi aur main apki sagi beti
bhi nahi to main kis hak se iss ghar me ruku aur fir Rajni dinning table se uth kar seedhiyo
ke raste apne room chali jati hai aur uske peeche peeche Ravi aur Khushi bhi usko manane
ke bahane uth jate hain

Raj:- Mohini tumhare raaz ne aaj mujhe dharmsankat me daal diya hai ab main kya karu
kya na karu kuch samajh nahi aa raha

Mohini:- ab jab ye Ravi ki behan hi nahi hai to inki shaadi karane mein kya problem hai
kam se kam issi bahane ye log hamare sath to rah sakenge

Diya:- bhai sahab main to kehti hon ki duniya ko dikhlane ke liye Rajni bitiya ki koi
fakemarriage karwa do ek baar shaadi ho gayi to fir duniyawalo ki najar me wo suhagan
hojayegi fir baad baki ghar me kya ho raha hai kisi ko kya khabar ab to rishto ki bandishbhi
nahi hai to mujhe Rajni ke prastaw me koi galti najar nahi aati

Raj:- kya bhabhi aap bhi kaisi baat karti ho aap logo ko to inn bachcho ko samjhanachahiye
ki wo aisi ut patang baatein na kare aur aap log ulta mujhe hi samjha bujha rahi ho

Diya:- bhai sahab mujhe laga ki apne bhi kisi se pyar kiya hai hai to aap pyar ka dard
samjhenge par koi baat nahi ab ye apki family hai aur apka faisla hi jyada mayne rakhta
hai aur fir Diya aur Mohini sare plate lekar kitchen me sink me daal aati hai aur Raj akela
dinning room mein baitha rah gaya jo socho ke bhanwar me fasa hua tha

Udhar teeno bhai behan room mein khamoshi se baithe hue the

Rajni:- didi maine papa se kuch jyada hi rudely baat ki na

Khushi:- chhoti kuch pane ke liye kuch khona bhi padta hai agar tumhe Ravi ka sath pana
hai to kam se kam kuch din drama jari rakho
Rajni:- didi agar papa agree na hue to na to main ghar ki rahungi na ghat ki

Ravi:- apne aise soch bhi kaise liya ki main apka sath chhod dunga jab apke sath life bitane
ke sapne dekhe hain to sath nibhane se peeche kaise hatunga

Khushi:- uski koi jarurat hi nahi padegi because I know papa agree ho jayenge aakhir
unhone bhi to kisi se pyar kiya hai aur wo bhi pyar ka dard samajhte hain

Rajni:- par didi hamara rishta ek jhut ki buniyad par khada hoga jo ki galat hai

Khushi:- chhoti tum pahle final karo tumhe bhai se shaadi karni hai ya fir lifetime afsos
karna hai ki ek chhote se jhut se tumhara pyar tumhe mil sakta tha hamesha ke liye

Rajni:- didi wo to main waise hi kah rahi thi mujhe to mera pyar chahiye aur uske liye main
kisi bhi hadd tak jane ko ready hon ab jab pyar kiya hai to imtehan to dena hi hoga na

Khushi:- good girl ab chalo so jao aur dimag par jyada pressure na do aur janab tum bhi
iss room se chalo abhi tumhari shaadi nahi honi ki tum apni dulhan ke sath raat gujar sako
Khushi ki baat sun dono ke face par sharm ki lali chha jati hai Ravi bhi Khushi ke sath Rajni
ke room se nikal jata hai kafi raat gujarne ke baad Raj apne bedroom me enter karta hai
uss wakt Mohini soyi nahi thi aur room ka light band tha Raj ko pata nahi chalta ki wo jagi
hui hai Mohini ko apne husband ko yu tension mein dekh bura lag raha tha tha par bete
aur beti ki Khushi ke chalte wo majboor thi Raj ke letne ke kuch der baad hi usko neend
aa gayi par Raj kafi der tak jagta raha subah tadke hi Rajni ke gate par knock hua aur jab
usne gate khola to wo shocked hi ho gayi kyunki aaj khud Raj uske gate par do cup coffee
liye khada tha jo ki uski yaad me aaj se pahle shayad hi kabhi hona ho Rajni gate se pare
hat kar Raj ko room me enter karne ka rasta deti hai Raj usko coffeeka ek cup thama kar
room me enter karta hai

Raj:- beta aao tum bhi baith jao

Rajni:- ji papa

Raj:- beta kya tum Ravi se bohat pyar karti ho

Rajni:- haan papa jaan se bhi jyada

Raj:- to kya iss liye tum kisi aur ladke se shaadi ke liye mana kar rahi thi

Rajni:- haan papa main uske alawa kisi aur ke sath khud ko nahi dekh sakti as a life partner

Raj:- He is so lucky ki usko tum jaisi chahne wali mili


Rajni:- wo lucky nahi hai papa balki main lucky hon ki mujhe wo mila aur main uske sath
as a life partner rah saku wo bohat pyara hai papa papa please agree ho jao na hamari
shaadi ko

Raj:- agar main tumhari shaadi ko maan jaun to tum ye ghar chhod kar bilkul nahi jaogi na

Rajni:- nahi papa bilkul nahi

Raj:- thek hai beta agar tum yehi chahte ho to yehi sahi tumhari Khushi se badh karmere
liye kuch bhi nahi maine tumhe hamesha se ek beti mana hai ab beti na sahito bahu hi
sahi aakhir bahu bhi to beti ka hi roop hoti hai na chalo ek baat ki to Khushihai ki tumhe
ye ghar chhod kar to nahi jana hoga warna tumhari jaisi pyari life partner main uske liye
kaha se dhund kar lata Raj ki baato ko sun Rajni ki aankho me aansu aa gaye ab ye khushi
ke aansu the ya life time me first time apne papa se jhut bolne ya jhut me shamil hone
me kuch der baadRaj to chala jata hai par Rajni ke chehre par wo Khushi nahi dikh rahi thi
jo apne sapno ke sakar hone par hoti hai aj college ka result out hone wala tha isliye Ravi
aur uske sare friends final time collegeme ek sath pahunche iss baar baazi Ravi ne mari
aur Sweety ne second position obtainkiya ab to lagbhag sabhi ke life partners decide ho
chuke the apne apne certificate lene ke baad wo log aakhiri baar ek sath college ke
canteen mein jama hote hain jaha kuch khane pine ke baad ye decide hota hai ki kyu na
aaj ke din kuch aisa kiya jaye jo lifetime ke liye ek yaadgar pal ban jaye Sweety ne ushi
park ke bare mein suggest kiya jaha usne Ravi ko propose kiya tha Ravi ne sabhi ko apni
car mein dala aur nikal pada uss park ki taraf jaise hi wo log waha pahunche to Jhanvi ke
liye ek surprise uska intjar kar raha tha jaise hi Ravi apne friends ke sath gaadi se utra
tabhi kisi ne peeche se Jhanvi ki aankho ko band kar diya Jhanvi uss surprise element ko
pehchan na payi jo ki aur koi nahi Sirajhi tha jise Ravi ne college se hi message kar diya
tha ki wo log kis park me ja rahe hain aur wo unse waha mile aankho se hath hatate hi
jaise hi Jhanvi ki najar Siraj par padi wo really me surprised ho gayi

Jhanvi:- arre aap yaha kaise apko kaise pata chala ki ham log yaha aane wale hain

Siraj:- koi nahi Ravi bhai ne hi mujhe invite kiya ki aap apne friends ke sath alone feel kar
rahi ho to main aa gaya apka loneliness dur karne Ravi ne Siraj ko apne friends se
introduce karwaya ab wo log park ke andar chale jate hain aur evening tak khub masti
karte hain raat mein ek multiplex me movie dekhkar dinner karte hue finally apne apne
ghar ko chale jate hain raat me Rajni Khushi ke sath Ravi ke room me aati hai aur unhe
subah wali sari baat batati hai ki uske papa unki shaadi ko maan gaye hain iss khabar se
Khushi aur Ravi phule nahi sama rahe the
Khushi:- ab to bas ek problem bachi hai ki kisi tarah Sweety ko convince karna hoga

Ravi:- didi uski chinta mat karo wo main dekh lunga aakhir wo meri life partner banne wali
hai to usko sab kuch pata to hona hi chahiye taki baad me koi problem na ho

Rajni:- par agar sacchayi janne ke baad usne mana kar diya ya fir hamare raaz ko leak kar
diya to kya hoga

Ravi:- sweet heart mujhe apne pyar par pura bharosha hai bhale hi sacchayi janne ke baad
kuch der ke liye wo gussa karegi par mujhe pakka yakeen hai ki wo hamare pyar ko samajh
jayegi aur accept kar legi

Khushi:- kash aisa hi ho chalo ab kafi raat ho gayi hai main sone ja rahi hon tum log bhi
jao so jao

Ravi:- didi kyu jhut mut ka bahana bana rahi ho saaf saaf kaho na ki jiju se baat karne ke
liye privacy chahiye ab waise bhi hamlogo ke sath baith kar to jyada der raat tak baatein
to karogi nahi

Rajni:- haan ab hamse to baat karengi nahi warna saiyaan ji bura maan jayenge

Khushi:- acha to tum log mil kar mera majak bana rahe ho acha chalo aaj nahi jati apne
room mein ab khus

Ravi:- acha didi ye batao jiju apse kitna pyar karte hain

Khushi:- jitna tum apni girlfriend se karte ho usse thoda kam

Rajni:- chalo aaj check hi kar lete hain aur fir Rajni jakar gate lock kar deti hai

Khushi:- arre tune gate kyu lock kiya tu bhi yehi soyegi kya

Rajni:- haan nahi to kya aaj apke sare utar chadhaw ka bariki se nirikshan bhi to karna hai

Khushi:- matlab

Rajni:- sab kuch samajh jaogi jald hi aap Rajni ke face par shaitani muskan thi jo kafi dino
baad ubhri thi Ravi chupchap apnidono bahno ke har activity ko dekh raha tha aur ye
samaJhanvie ki kosish kar raha tha ki aakhir Rajni ke dimag mein aakhir chal kya raha hai

Rajni:- didi khud se hi apne kapde utarogi ya fir chirharan karna hoga

Khushi:- ye kya bachpana hai Rajni kahi tum pagal to nahi ho gayi ho main nahiutarne ja
rahi koi kapde wapde
Rajni:- aise kaise nahi utarogi (Ravi se) chalo hero aa jao help karo meri

Ravi:- kya karna chahti ho aap

Rajni:- (aankh marte hue) apni nanad rani ke kuye ki gehrayi napni hai main bhi to dekhu
mere miya me jyada jor hai ya Jija ji cum nandoi me

Khushi:- aur wo tum kaise pata karogi wo to yaha hain bhi nahi Khushi ko bhi ab apni
behan se aisi baat karne me maza aane laga tha wo bhi bhai ke presence me sach baat to
ye thi ki shaadi ke baad wo pahle se thodi jyada khul gayi thi

Rajni:- koi na unki ki hui khudayi ka proof yani apka kuwa to apke hi paas hai na

Khushi:- wo to tere bhi paas hai aur teri drilling ke liye tera miya bhi yehi maujud hai bolo
to karwa du teri drilling kya

Rajni:- meri to jab honi hogi to ho hi jayegi apne to saiyaan se khub drilling karwa li ajbhai
ko bhi mauka de hi dalo

Khushi:- ab mera bhai hai to ye hamara apas ka mamla hai ham apas me solve kar lenge
filhal tum kyu kante ki tarah hamare beech me yaha maujud ho jao apne room me

Rajni:- gehrayi napne wala instrument to mujhe hi fit karna hoga na apke kuye me ab Rajni
Khushi ki nightie ke upar se hi uske choot wale hisse ko daboch leti hai jise Khushi ki siskari
nikal jati hai jawabi karwayi me Khushi bhi Rajni ke sudaul mammoko hatho me tham kar
masal deti hai

Khushi:- wow meri jaan tere horn to solid hain Rajni bhi ab Khushi ke chuchiyo ko daba
deti hai jor se jise uski siski nikal jati hai

Rajni:- lagta hai jiju ne apke horn bhi khub bajaye hain tabhi to santre se badh kar papite
ban gaye hain

Khushi:- uff kamini kitne jor se masal rahi hai itne jor se to kabhi tere jiju ne bhi nahi masle
apni bahno ko bed par apne bagal me hi masti karta dekh Ravi ko bhi bohat maza aa raha
tha aur uska sher bhi dheere dheere neend se jagne laga tha waise bhi wo apni
donobahno ke sath oral sex to pahle bhi kar hi chuka tha par dono bahno ko ek sath apne
samne chuhalbaji karta dekh uska maza pahle se kahi jyada badh chuka tha waise reality
me shaadi ke baad adhiktar ladkiyo ka roop nikhar jata hai aur ubharo mein badhotari ho
jati hai thek waisa hi Khushi ke sath bhi tha uske boobs bhi pahle ki tulna me bade ho
chuke the Rajni ab dheere dheere Khushi ki nightie upar ki taraf uthane lagi jiska Khushi
ne virodh kiya

Khushi:- Rajni kapdo ke upar se chaho to jo kar lo par please kapde mat utaro main kisi
aur ki amanat hun

Rajni:- par mujhe to gehrayi napni hai aur uske liye to kapde kholne hi padenge na aur
waise bhi ek bhabhi ko apni nanad ke sath shaitani karne ki puri azadi hoti hai aap apni
taraf se jor azmaish karo main apni taraf se jor azmaish karti honn Rajni ke aage Khushi ki
ek na chalti hai aur kuch der baad hi uski nightie uske jism se dur giri hui milti hai nightie
ke andar Khushi ne bra nahi pahni hui thi isliye nightie ke nikalte hi uske dono anmol ratan
khuli hawa mein fadfadane lagte hain Rajni Khushi ke khule kabutaro par apne panje jama
deti hai par uski puri chuchi uske hatheliyo mein nahi sama rahe the tabhi Rajni ki najar
Ravi par padti hai jo kha jane wali najro se Khushi ke boobs ki taraf dekh raha tha

Rajni:- aise shockingly kyu dekh rahe ho apke hi didi ke boobs hain chaho to taste kar lo
aaj didi mana nahi karengi waise bhi jab pahle ye sab kar hi chuke ho to sarmane ki kya
jarurat ab chaunkne ki bari Ravi aur Khushi ki thi

Rajni:- waise didi abhi apke aam kafi sudaul lag rahe hain aap kya kabhi bhi raat me bra
nahi pahanti ab kya

Khushi:- arre nahi iss room me aane se thodi der pahle khola tha ki ab to sona hi hai

Rajni:- kyu bhai ko rijhana chahti thi kya aaj raat ko

Khushi:- arre nahi to aaj shaadi ke baad pahli baar raat me bhai ke room aayi hon aur
waise bhi mera yaha sone ka plan tha hi nahi wo to tumne jabardasti ki waise tumne ye
kyu kaha ki hamne ye sab pahle kar liya hai

Rajni:- arre baba main janti hon aap log pahle bhi oral sex kar chuke ho isliye kaha aur kya
waise mujhe bura nahi laga kyunki shaadi ke baad to inhe Sweety ke sath share hi to karna
hai

Khushi:- sorry yaar but uss time main itni ghabrayi hui thi ki ye sab kar baithi but hamne
sex nahi kiya main virgin hi sasural gayi thi

Rajni:- I know that Sweetyheart aur aap tension mat lo main bura kaha maan rahi aur rahi
baat bhai ke sath adhuri suhagraat ki to apki adhuri suhagraat aaj manwa deti hun
Khushi:- nahi yaar ab main nahi kar sakti wo sab ab main kisi aur ki amanat hon aur unhe
hi dilo jaan se pyar karti hon aur unke alawa kisi aur ke sath bed share nahi kar sakti

Rajni:- jaisi apki maRajnii main apko force to nahi kar sakti na aur fir Rajni Khushi ko uski
nightie thama deti hai Khushi nightie pahan kar Ravi keroom se nikal kar apne room chali
jati hai aur Rajni bhi apne room aa jati hai aur firteeno apne apne room ke gate ko lock
karke sone ki kosis karne lagte hain unme se do ko to thodi der baad neend aa jati hai par
ek ki raat karwate badalte hue hi kat jati hai

Agle din Ravi Sweety se milne ka plan karta hai aur finally ye decide hota hai ki dono kisi
ekant jagah par milenge kyunki Ravi ko usse dher sari baatein karni thi aur shaadi se pahle
hi wo usko apne sex encounters ke alawa sari janne layak details bata dega yaha tak ki
Rajni aur apni love story ki reality bhi ab Ravi ka future Sweety ke decision par dependent
hone wala tha kya Sweety Rajni ke sath ko apna legi? kya Sweety aise ladke se shaadi
karne ko agree ho jayegi jo ki khud hi apni sagi behan se shaadi karna chahta ho?kya
Sweety Ravi se hui apni mulakat ke bare mein Rishabh ko bata degi jise shayad uske aur
Khushi ke rishte mein bhi darar aa jaye?evening ke wakt Ravi Sweety ko milne ke liye ek
park me bulata hai uss park mejyadatar couples hi aate the jis wakt wo dono park me
pahunchte hain uss wakt parkme ekke dukke couples benches par baith kar apni apni
duniya me mast the Ravi nebhi ek bench choose kiya aur Sweety ke sath baith gaya

Ravi:- you arre looking so gorgeous

Sweety:- aap bhi kafi handsome lag rahe ho acha bataiye apne hame yaha kyu bulaya hai
aaj achanak se

Ravi:- wo darasal baat ye hai ki apke bhaiya ne apko wo baat batayi ya nahi ki Rajni didi
meri sagi behan nahi hain

Sweety:- haan jaan kar bohat afsos hua ki wo apki sagi behan nahi hain

Ravi:- ye baat jhut hai reality me Rajni didi meri sagi behan hi hain

Sweety:- to fir aise jhut bolne ki kya wajah hai

Ravi:- darasal baat ye hai ki main aur Rajni didi ek dusre ko bohat jyada pyar karte hain
aur ham ek dusre se shaadi karna chahte hain aur hamare family members bhi hamare
apsi pyar ko dekhte hue hamari shaadi ko agree ho gaye hain iss liye hamari shaadi karane
ko hamare family members ko jo sahi laga wahi unhone kiya ab agar bahar walo ke anusar
ham dono agar sage bhai behan nahi rahenge to hamari shaadi samaz ki najar mein galat
nahi rahegi

Sweety:- to aap mujhe ye sab kyu bata rahe ho apko agar apni behan se hi shaadi karni
thi to mujhe apne pyar ke sapne kyu dikhaye apne jab mere sath jindagi bitane ke
kasmekhaye the to aise bich majdhar me ab mujhse rishta kyu tod rahe ho main bhi to
apko bohat pyar karti hon aur aap ye bhi jante ho ki main apke bina nahi rah sakti to fir
mere sath aisa dhokha kyu

Ravi:- pagli maine kab kaha ki main apse rishta tod raha hon main aap dono se beinteha
pyar karta hon aur agar aap Raji ho to main aap dono se shaadi kar sakta hon aap dono hi
meri lifeka hissa ban chuki ho main aap dono me se kisi ek ko bhi chhod nahi sakta hon
bataokya apko Rajni didi ka sath kabul hain agar apko koi problem ho to behichak bol sakti
ho Sweety kisi soch me pad jati hai aur kuch minutes tak wo kuch nahi bolti hai aur Ravi
bas uske face par aane jane wale tarah tarah ke rango ko dekh kar uska man padhne ki
kosis karta rahta hai waise bhi life ka faisla itni jaldi bhi to nahi liya ja sakta hai uske liye
wakt to lagta hi hai 5 -6 minute baad Sweety ne Ravi ki taraf gaur se dekha

Ravi:- batao apka kya decision hai aur agar apko sochne ke liye wakt chahiye to beshak le
sakti ho

Sweety:- kya sach me aap apni Rajni didi se bohat pyar karte hain

Ravi:- haan unke bina main jine ki soch bhi nahi sakta main apse bhi be inteha pyar karta
hon agar mere paas do dil hote to ek par apka naam hota to dusre par Rajni didi ka ab
batao apne kya faisla kiya aur aap chaho to aur bhi wakt le sakti ho

Sweety:- agar koi aur ladki hoti to mujhe sochne samajhne ke liye aur wakt ki darkar hoti
par

Ravi:- par kya apko Rajni didi ka sath manjur nahi hai kya

Sweety:- arre maine aisa kab kaha aap chahte to mujhse apna sach chhupa kar
mujheandhere me rah kar shaadi kar sakte the ya mujhe chhod sakte the par apne aisa
nahi kiya kyunki apka dil saaf hai waise bhi jab apki Rajni didi jab apki Khushi didi ka rishta
lekarhamare ghar aayi thi to maine Rajni didi ko hi smajah kar hami bhari thi kyunki wo
mujhe bohat pasand thi ek bhabhi ke roop me par ye to ho na saka aaj bhi wo mujhe
bohatpasand hain unke bolne ka dhang smile karne ka dhang sari adayein mujhe bohat
pasand hain iss liye mujhe Rajni didi as a sautan bilkul pasand hain kam se kam issi bahane
unke sath time spend karne ka mauka to milega agar unke alawa kisi aur ladki ki baat hoti
to mera jawab bilkul no hota

Ravi:- haan wo hain hi aisi mujhe bhi kab unse itna pyar ho gaya pata hi na chala waise
meri Rajni didi par apki niyat to sahi hai na

Sweety:- ab najar sahi rahe ya galat kya fark padta hai ab hame to sath mein hi bistar
share karna hai na & I am too excited for the upcoming moment main bhi dekhna chahti
hun koi bhai apni sagi behan ke sath kaise suhagraat manata hai I don't want to miss that
magnificent moment

Ravi:- (haste hue) kahi apki niyat bhi Rishabh jiju ke against kharab to nahi hai na

Sweety:- shut up waisi baat nahi hai wo mere maa baap bhai behan sab kuch hain main
unki tahe dil se ijjat karti hon

Ravi:- I am sorry

Sweety:- sorry kahne ki koi baat nahi waise bhi honsband wife ko sorry bolte hue ache
nahi lagte I love you so much aap meri taraf se befikar rahiye meri taraf se hamari shaadi
mein koi adchan nahi aayegi aur main to kehti hon kyu na ham teeno ek hi mandap mein
shaadi kar le

Ravi:- main sochunga iss bare me to kya apke bhaiya razi ho jayenge hamari shaadi ko ab
bhi

Sweety:- haan kyu nahi jab aap aur Rajni didi sage bhai behan hi nahi ho to bhala unhe
shaadi me kya dikkat ho sakti hai

Ravi:- to chaliye issi baat par mouh meetha ho jaye

Sweety:- par yaha park me mithayi kaha se aayega

Ravi:- arre samne jab mithayi ki rani Sweety darling baithi ho to mouh meetha kaise nahi
hoga arre apke hontho ke ras se meetha bhala kya ho sakta hai

Sweety:- chhi shaadi ke pahle main aisa kuch nahi karne wali

Ravi:- arre aisa julm to mat karo meri jaan ab to hamare paas license bhi hai ab to maan
jao

Sweety:- acha itna tadpo mat aa jao Ravi dheere dheere apne labo ko Sweety ke najdik le
jane lagta hai aur Sweety ke liye bhi ye bilkul naya experience tha aur wo bhi iss lamhe ko
ganwana nahi chahti thi isliye usne bhi apne hontho ko aage badhana jari rakha aur dono
ke lab tab tak aage badhte rahe jab tak apas mein mil nahi gaye jaise hi dono ke lab apas
me touch hue Sweety ke jism mein sihran si daud gayi Ravi ne Sweety ke hontho par apne
jeebh firana suru kiya jise wo to jaise madhosh si hone lagi kuch der ek dusre ke honth
chusne ke baad jab unki saansein ukhadne lagi to wo alag hue par turant hi Sweety ne
dobara apne hontho ko Ravi ke hontho par chipka diya jise pata lagaya ja sakta hai ki usko
kissing mein kitna maza aaya tha uske baad dono kareeb aadhe ghante tak ek dusre ka
hath thame apas mein romantic baatein karte rahe aur jab andhera ghirne laga to wo park
se nikal kar car me baith gaye ab Ravi ne car drive karna suru kiya aur ek restaurant ke
aage le jakar rok diya Ravi ne bhi aaj Sweety ki hi pasand ka dinner kiya dinner ke baad
Sweety ne golgappe khane ki jidd ki to Ravi ne uski ye khwahis bhi puri ki aur fir usko uske
ghar drop karke apne ghar ko aa gaya ghar aate hi Ravi apne room aa gaya Rajni aur Raj
bhi apne job se ghar aa gaye the kuch der baad Khushi Ravi ke room usko dinner ke liye
bulane aati hai par Ravi dinner ke liye mana kar deta hai kyunki wo to bahar se hi dinner
karke aaya tha Khushi waha se chali jati hai aur fir ek ghante ke baad Rajni ke sath Ravi ke
room aati hai uss wakt Ravi apne jaruri kaamo ko nipta kar sone ki kosis kar raha tha

Rajni:- kya hua hero dinner kyu nahi kiya aur aaj to Sweety se milne gaye the na kya kaha
usne

Ravi:- haan usse hi milne gaya tha aur hamne sath me dinner kiya isilye aplogo ke sath
dinner nahi kiya

Khushi:- haan to kya kaha nanad rani ne

Ravi:- yehi ki wo bhi apki bhabhi banne ko taiyar hai aur Rajni didi ka sath usko manjur hai

Rajni aur Khushi:- (ek sath) wow ye to bohat Khushi ki baat hai aise hi kuch der baat karne
ke baad wo dono apne apne room me sone chali jati hai Khushi aur Sweety ki baato se
affected hokar Rishabh ne bhi Rajni Sweety aur Ravi ki shaadi ko green signal de hi diya
aur udhar Siraj aur Jhanvi ki shaadi bhi fix ho gayi Ravi ghar me Rajni ke sath pyar bhari
baatein kar leta to uske job par chale jane ke baadghanto tak Sweety ke sath phone par
pyar bhare lamhe bitata Rajni bhi kabhi kabharSweety se baat karke ek dusre ke dil ka
haal janne ki kosis kar leti par kahte hain na jaha pavitra pyar hota hai waha nafrat aur
jalan ka namo nisan nahi hota waisa hi teeno kesath bhi ho raha tha teeno teen dil ek jaan
ban chuke the Siraj aur Jhanvi ki shaadi ki date Ravi ki shaadi ki date se 5 din pahle ki Rakhi
gayi taki sabhi log dono ki shaadi ko attend kar sake aur enjoy kar sake aise hi wakt apne
pankh laga kar udta gaya aur finally wo din bhi aa pahuncha jab Siraj ki shaadi me shamil
hone ke liye nyota bhi aa gaya Ravi ne Siraj ki taraf se shaadi attendkarne ka faisla kiya
jabki Rajni ne saheli ki behan hone ke karan Jhanvi ki taraf se shaadi me shamil hui jaldi hi
shaadi ki taiyariya suru ho gayi aur Siraj ke bohat insist karne par Ravi apne jaruri saman
ke bag ke sath Siraj ke ghar shift ho gaya jaisa aap log pahle se hi jante hain kiSiraj ki family
mein uske bhaiya bhabhi ek badi behan Richa unke bachcho ke alawa aur koi na tha par
shaadi ka time hone ke karan kuch relatives aaye hue the isliye ghar me kafi chahal pahal
thi Siraj ne Rishabh se bhi shaadi ke liye apne ghar aane ko kaha thapar usne marriage
wale din hi aane ka faisla kiya Ravi Siraj ke ghar haldi wale function ke din pahuncha Ravi
aaj first time Siraj ke gharaaya tha isliye Richa aur Siraj ki bhabhi Karuna ne uska ache se
swagat kiya aur uska saman ek room me rakhwa diya Richa aur uski bhabhi aaj kafi saji
sanwari thi isliye kafi khubsurat lag rahi thi lasttime jab Ravi unse hospital me mila tha to
wo casual dress me thi par shaadi ki baat hi kuch aur thi waise bhi Richa bhare pure badan
ki kafi khubsurat lady thi usketeekhe nain naksh aur baat chit karne ka dhang kisi ko bhi
deewana banane ke liye kafi tha Ravi Siraj ke bhaiya ke kaamo mein hath batane me lag
gaya din bhar idhar udhar busyrahne ke baad raat me finally wo ghar aaya jab wo ghar
aaya to haldi ke rashm kitaiyariya ho rahi thi Ravi bhi dress change karke haldi wale rashm
me shamil hone ghar ke chhat par aa gaya chaat par ache khase lighting ki vyawastha ki
gayi thi isliye raat me bhi din sa ujala faila hua tha jaisa ki aamtaur par har shaadi ke ghar
me 3 -4 kantaap items hote hi hain ushi tarah yaha bhi RichaKaruna aur ek do ladkiya iss
function me apne husn ke jalwe bikherne ka kaam kar rahe the abhi dono nanad bhabhi
ne apne baalo me chameli ke fulo ka banahua sugandhit gajra lagaya hua tha jo unke husn
me aur ijafa kar raha tha Ravi ko bhiye dono aaj kisi apsara se kam nahi lag rahe the aur
haldi wale rashm ki tarah isme bhi kuch logo ne chuhalbaji karke iss haldi ke rashm me
bhi jaan chhidak di haldi wale rashm ke baad sabhi ne apne apko saaf kiya aur fir sabka
sarwajanik dinner hua dinner ke baad sabhi log apne apne kamro me sone chale gaye Ravi
ko jo roomdiya gaya tha wo baki rooms ke mukable thoda chhota tha iss liye usko ye wala
room akele usse ke liye diya gaya tha iss liye room me aate hi usko lock karke wo sone ki
kosis karne laga tha ki kisi ne uske gate ko knock kiya Ravi ne jakar gate khola to bahar
Richa khadi thi

Ravi:- didi itni raat ko aap yaha sab khairiyat to hai na

Richa:- wo cutie darasal baat ye hai ki aaj ke haldi function ki wajah se ghar me kuch guests
badh gaye hain jiske wajah se mujhe apna room kisi aur ko dena pad gaya hai aur ghar me
lagbhag sare rooms full ho chuke hain agar tumhe koi problem na ho to kya aaj raat main
tumhare room me so sakti hon
Ravi:- didi aap bhi kaisi baat karti ho ye apka hi ghar hai aur aap isme kisi room me sone
ke liye mujhse permission le rahi ho aap behichak iss room me so sakti ho waise bhiyaha
kafi space hai aap andar aa jao aaj bahar thand kafi hai Richa ke enter hote hi Ravi ne gate
ko lock kar diya Richa bed par baith jati hai aurRavi ek chadar farsh par bichhane lagta hai

Richa:- arre ye tum kya kar rahe ho

Ravi:- didi aap bed par so jao main farsh par so jata hu

Richa:- chup chap bed par baitho neeche sone ki koi jarurat nahi tum bhi mere sath bed
par so jao

Ravi:- didi main apke sath kaise I mean ye thoda odd lagega

Richa:- arre pagal ek to aaj baaris ki wajah se thandak kafi hai aur ye eklota room hai
jochhat par hai isliye ye room ghar ke baki rooms ke mukable kafi thanda bhi hai agar tum
farsh par soye to tumhari tabiyat kharab ho sakti hai isliye jidd mat karo aur bed par hiso
jao waise bhi kya ek badi behan apne chhote bhai ke sath nahi so sakti

Ravi:- okay didi as you wish room ka bed jyada bada na tha ki do log pure aram se so sake
agar do average age kelog sath sote to unka body touch hona compulsory tha Ravi bed ke
ek kinare karwat lekar let gaya uske letne ke baad Richa bhi Ravi ke bagalmein let gayi

Ravi:- didi jiju nahi dikhe kahi ya apne mujhe unse milwaya hi nahi

Richa:- arre nahi cutie wo abhi yaha nahi aaye hain wo shaadi wale din hi yaha aayenge

Ravi:- ohh aur apki baby

Richa:- wo bhabhi ke room me so rahi hai wo unke sath hi jyada friendly hai womujhse
jyada apni mami par hi jaan chhidakti hai tum sunao tumhari shaadi kab hai

Ravi:- bas didi kuch dino baad hi

Richa:- waise rj kafi lucky hai ki usko tum jaisa jeewansathi mil raha hai jiske sathkhelti
kudti wo badi hui hai wo hi usko as a life partner mil raha hai aisi kismat sabhi ki kaha hoti
hai waise wo kafi pyari hai bhale hi upar se sakht dikhti ho par andar se wo kafi soft hai

Ravi:- haan didi sahi kaha apne unke jaisi life partner milna bhi khusnasibi ki baat hai

Richa:- wah abhi bhi uske liye respect uske liye badi behan wali feeling abhi tak nikli nahi
kya tumhare dil se
Ravi:- didi bhai behan ke relation ke wakt bhi hamare dil me ek dusre ke liye besumar pyar
aur ek dusre ke liye ijjat thi wo unka mere liye possessiveness hi tha jiske wajah se unke
dil me mere liye nafrat jaagi thi

Richa:- mujhe sab pata hai wo apne har chhote bade secrets mujhse share karti hai

Ravi:- kya didi ne apko sab kuch bataya hai

Richa:- haan mujhe ye bhi pata hai ki tum log really mein bhai behan ho aur ye sara natak
sirf tumhari shaadi karwane ke liye ki ja rahi hai waise to samaz ke najariye se dekha jaye
to ye galat hai par meri najar mein ye bilkul sahi hai

Ravi:- kyu didi apko bhi apne relation ke kisi shaksh se pyar hua hai

Richa:- haan main bhi apne bhaiya se beinteha pyar karti thi shaadi se pahle aur aaj bhi
karti hon par samaz ke dar se kabhi apne pyar ka ijhar na kar payi mujhe bohat khushi
hogi ki tumhari shaadi ho jaye thek thak se aur tumlog ek sang ek pyari jindagi ji sako

Ravi:- kya bhaiya ko bhi pata hai ki aap unse pyar karti ho

Richa:- shayad par unhone kabhi mujhe ye jahir nahi hone diya ki unhe mere dil kehalat
ke bare me pata hai kisi ko pyar karna aur ushi se pyar pana aisa bohat kam logoke sath
hi hota hai itna bolte bolte Richa ki aankhe nam ho aayi thi

Ravi:- didi kya aap apni shaadi se khush nahi ho

Richa:- tumhe kya lagta hai

Ravi:- waise to mujhe kisi ka chehra padhne ka koi anubhaw nahi par mujhe apke has
mukh mizaz ko dekh kar to bilkul bhi nahi lagta ki aap apni life se khush nahi ho

Richa:- cutie agar meri life ke andar jhank kar dekhoge to pata chalega ki mera ye khud ko
khush dikhlane wala chehra to sirf ek diklhawa hai

Ravi:- kyu didi apko apni life se kya problem hai

Richa:- chhodo cutie tum yaha shaadi ki Khushi me shamil hone aaye ho main apni lifeke
dukhde tumhare samne ro kar tumhe dukhi nahi karna chahti chalo so jao ab kafiraat ho
chuki kal waise to off day hai par kaam kafi hai

Ravi:- didi Khushiya baantne se badhti hai aur gam bantne se ghat jate hain aap apni story
batao ho sakta hai main apki problem solve kar du ya fir mujhse apne problem share karne
se apka dard thoda kam ho jaye kya pata
Richa:- jab tum itna jidd kar hi rahe ho to suno

Richa:- jab 5 -6 saal pahle meri shaadi hui thi to main bhi iss ghar se dher sare sapne sanjo
kar apne sasural gayi thi shaadi ke ek do saal baad tak to sab kuch sahi raha aurmain ek
sweet si pari ke janm ke baad ek happily married girl se ek pyari si maa ban gayi par maine
jo ek baat notice ki wo ye thi ki maa banne ke baad se mere husband ka interest mujhme
dheere dheere ghatne laga pahle to maine iss baat ko ignore kiyakyunki mera adhiktar
wakt pari ke sath khelne me beet jata tha tha jab maine ye baatnotice ki tab tak kafi der
ho chuki thi ek wife hone ke nate maine bhi apni taraf se apnehusband ke aise rawaiye ke
bare mein pata karna chaha to mujhe ek baat pata chali ki unka affair ek young ladki ke
sath chal raha hai aur uski hi khatir mujhe ignore kiya jaraha hai maine apne taraf se kafi
kosis ki ek nayi naweli dulhan ki tarah sajne sanwarnelagi wo har kosise ki jise ek mard ko
lubhaya ja sake par parinam wahi ka wahi kuch mahino pahle mujhe pata chala ki mere
saas sasur ya husband chahte the ki mera pahla bachcha ladka ho na ki ladki shayad iss
liye mere husband ne apna affair kisidusri ladki se chalana suru kiya hai aur ab shayad
unki dusri shaadi bhi jald hi ho jaye agar aisa hua to mujhe dusri biwi ka darja diya jayega
ya fir kisi karanwas ghar se nikal bhi diya jaye ab to maine apni jindagi me Khushi talasna
bhi chhod diya hai aur khud ko wakt ke hawale chhod diya hai ab pari hi mere jine ka
sahara hai kahne ko to main happily marriedwoman hon par meri jindagi me ab shayad
pati ke pyar ki koi jagah hi nahi Richa ki story sun kar Ravi ke aankho me bhi aansu aa gaye

Ravi:- didi apne apne bhaiya ya Siraj bhai ko ye sab baatein kyu nahi batayi

Richa:- bhaiya ko pata hai par maine hi unhe koi kadam uthane se mana kiya hai aur Siraj
ke sath main itni close bhi nahi hon ki usse ye sab baatein share karu waise bhi mere
husband city ke janemane lawyer hain main nahi chahti ki meri wajah se mere bhai ki
reputation kharab ho ya wo kisi dikkat mein aaye

Ravi:- didi jab baat behan ki life ki ho to shayad hi koi bhai ho jo hath par hath dhare
dekhta rah jaye

Richa:- rahne bhi do cutie mujhe kisi se koi gila shikwa nahi dono hi surato me mera hi
nuksan hai usse acha to ye hai ki main hi apne Khushiyo ki bali dekar sirf pari par focus
karu apni life ki dastaan sunate sunate Richa ki aankho se aansu jhar jhar kar gir rahe the
Ravi ne usko shaant karane ke maksad se usko gale laga kar uske aansu poche Ravi se itni
sahanubhuti pakar Richa aur jor jor se rone lagti hai jo aksar emotional logo ke sath hota
hai
Ravi:- didi chup ho jao ab sabhi logo ki pahli aulad ladka hi ho ye jaruri to nahi apke sasural
wale puratan khayalat wale log malum hote hain tabhi to wo log aisi ajeeb soch rakhte
hain ek bachcha ladka hoga ya ladki ye to dono parents ke chromosomes par depend karta
hai na ki sirf ek aurat hi iski jimmewar hoti hai didi ab so jao kafi raatho chuki hai main
apko promise karta hon ki Siraj bhai ki shaadi tak apka problem main solve kar dunga aap
sirf mujhe apne husband ka adress aur unka contact number de dena

Richa:- tum kya karne ki soch rahe ho

Ravi:- didi aap wo sab chhodo aap sirf mujhe address aur unka contact number de dena

Richa:- thek hai de dungi par please tum ye baat Siraj ko mat batana aur kuch aisa mat
karna ki meri bachi khuchi married life bhi chaupat ho jaye

Ravi:- aap befikar raho aur ek aur baat yaad rakhna aap ki main kabhi jhuthe waade nahi
karta

Richa:- cutie agar tumne meri jindagi me fir se khusiya bhar di to mere liye tum next to
xxxxx ban jaoge Richa Ravi ke gaal chum leti hai aur uske baad dono so jate hain

Agla din off day tha isliye sabhi log ghar par hi rest kar rahe the siwaye hamare hero ke
kyunki wo Richa se address lekar subah me hi kahi nikal jata hai raat me bhi jab RaviSiraj
ke ghar nahi aata hai to Richa thodi tension me aa jati hai wo usko call karti haipar kisi
karanwas call connect nahi ho paa raha tha jise wo kafi jyada paresan ho chuki thi raat ka
adhiktar wakt usne khuli aankho se hi gujar diye wo khud ko hi kosh rahi theki kya jarurat
thi usko Ravi se apna problem share karne ki par jahan tak wo Ravi ko jaan ya samajh saki
thiwo ek nekdil aur sharif ladka tha to kahi na kahi usko Ravi par bharosha bhi tha ki wo
koi bhi galat kadam nahi uthayega aise hi 2 din kab nikal gaye pata hi na chala ab shaadi
ka bhi din aa chuka tha aur na to Ravi ka ata pata tha na hi Richa ke husband ka Richa ki
haalat itni kharab thi ki panibhi uske gale ke neeche nahi utar raha tha tabhi Richa ne kuch
aisa dekha ki uski aankhe hairat se phail gayi Richa ke aise shocked hone ki wajah darasal
ye thi uska husband ghar ke main gate se enter hokar pahle uske dono bhaiyo aur bhabhi
se bade pyar se milta hai aur fir uske paas aakar muskura kar bade pyar se uska haal chal
puchta hai jo ki uski yaad me sayad hi pahle kabhi hona ho Richa ke husband ka naam
Aakash tha

Aakash:- kya hua Richa ji mujhse naraj ho kya

Richa:- (hadbadate hue jaise ki neend se jaagi ho) nn nahi to


Aakash:- to apne mere sawal ka jawab nahi diya ki kaisi ho aap

Richa:- mm main to thek hon aap kaise hain

Aakash:- main to bhala changa apke samne khada hon you arre looking very gorgeous
Richa abhi dusri baar shocked ho jati hai kyunki aaj suhagraat ke baad pahli dafa uske
husband ne aise uski taarif ki ho

Aakash:- aur hamari jaan meri pyari pari kaha hai mujhe usse milna hai aur dher sara pyar
jatana hai

Richa:- wo bhabhi ke room me hai shayad soyi hui hai utha du kya

Aakash:- nahi chhod dijiye kyu unki pyari neend ko toda jaye jab wo neend se jagegi tabhi
milunga uske liye dher sare gifts aur chocolates laya hon wo bhi to dena hai

Aakash:- acha filhal mujhe bataiye hamara room kaha hai mujhe jara fresh hokar ready
hona hai aakhir apne Police officer sale ki marriage attend karne aaya hon to mujhe bhi
to thoda status maintain karna hi hoga na Richa usko apna room dikhla deti hai jisme wo
ruki hui thi Richa ak ko apne room mechhod kar bahar aa jati hai usko abhi bhi believe
nahi ho raha tha ki jo bhi usne abhi thode der pahle dekha ya mehsus kiya wo hakikat hai
ya sapna jaise hi wo room se baharaati hai uske samne taaze khusbudar phulo ka ek
bouquet liye Ravi khada mila jiske chehre par smile thi

Ravi:- nayi shadisuda jindagi mubarak ho didi Richa Ravi ka hath pakad kar usko waha se
lekar uske room aa jati hai

Richa:- sabse pahle tum mujhko ye batao ki tum do din se kaha chale gaye the na hi mera
call pick kar rahe the na hi yaha kabhi dikhayi de rahe the

Ravi:- wo didi darasal baat ye hai ki jis din main yaha se gaya tha ushi din mera phone na
jane kaha gum ho gaya tha fir naya mobile kharida par usme apka contact number hi nahi
tha to call kaise karta apko aur jis kaam ke liye main gaya tha usme kafi wakt lagne wala
tha isliye kaam pura hone ke pahle yaha aa bhi to nahi sakta tha na warna mera apse kiya
hua waada tut jata

Richa:- to ye sab jadoo tumne kiya hai na acha batao kaise kiya

Ravi:- didi aap chupchap aam khao na guthliya kyu gin rahi ho waise bhi ab apke dukh
bhare dino ka ant ho gaya hai ab to nayi jindagi suru karne ka wakt hai to kyu beete hue
panno me jhankna
Richa:- nahi mujhe janna hai ki aakhir tumne ye sab kaise kiya aur mere liye itna sab kuch
kyu

Ravi:- didi meri behan jab musibat me fansi thi to Siraj bhai ne apni jaan ki chinta kiye bina
mera sath diya tha aur aaj maine to bas hisab barabar karne ki kosis ki hai

Richa:- par kaise kiya wo batao na shortcut me hi sahi

Ravi:- didi jis ladki se apke husband ka affair chal raha tha usko reality me ye pata hi
nahitha ki apke husband shadisuda hain aur bas issi baat ka fayda maine uthaya aur
usmemaine thoda sam dam dand bhed bhi lagaya jise baat ban gayi jaisa ki sab kahte
hainna ki everything is fair in love and war aur ye to meri ek pyari behan ki jindagi ka sawal
tha to mujhe jo bhi karna pada maine kiya aur aaj apke husband puri tarah apke hain aur
unhe apki pari dil se kabool hai aur wo ya unke parents kabhi apko ladke ke liye force nahi
karenge didi bas meri apse ek gujarish hai ki aap peechhli saari baatein bhula kar
apnifamily ke sath pyar se raho aur apna pyar bhara jahan basa lo

Richa:- bhai mujhe samajh nahi aa raha ki kis mouh se tumhara shukriya adaa karu tuneaaj
wo kar dikhaya hai jo shayad mere sage bhai bhi nahi kar pate aaj mujhe pata chalgaya
hai ki kyu Rajni tumhe itna pasand karti hai pahle tune mere kahne par Siraj keliye uski
manpasand ki ladki dhund kar meri help ki aur aaj mujhe mera bikharta hua pariwar lauta
kar meri jindagi ka sabse bada saugat de diya bhai jindagi ke kisi lamheme meri jarurat
pade to mujhe yaad kar lena tere liye to meri jaan bhi hazir hai

Ravi:- didi bhagwan na kare ki kabhi apke sath kuch bura ho didi abhi emotionalhone ka
wakt nahi hai abhi main shower lene ja raha hon fir ready bhi hona hai warna mere na
hone se Siraj bhai kahi naraj na ho jayein

Richa:- okay cutie main chalti hon aur fir Richa Ravi ko ek tight hug dekar uske gaalo ko
bari bari se chumne ke baad uske room se uska diya hua bouquet lekar nikal jati hai
evening ko band baazo ke sath Siraj ki baarat uske ghar se vida hoti hai Siraj ki gaadime
uske ek do close friends ke alawa Rishabh aur Ravi bhi baithe the ek dedh ghante ki driving
ke baad baarat finally apne destination yani ki hotel pahunch hi jati hai jaha unke rahne
ki vyawastha ki gayi thi hotel me refresh ho lene ke baadaatibajiyo ke sath Siraj ki baarat
Jhanvi ke ghar ke paas pahunchti hai baaratiyo mesabse aage Ravi aur Siraj ke kuch close
friends dance kar rahe the kuch hi der me jaimala ke liye Siraj ko stage par laya jata hai
thodi hi der me Jhanvi kobhi saja dhaja kar stage par laya jata hai Jhanvi ke sath Garima
Rajni Khushi aurSweety the jo ki stage ki shaan badha rahe the photo khinchne ke liye
mobiles ki tojaise line lag gayi Jhanvi aaj saji dhaji hui kafi khubsurat lag rahi thi par sabse
jyadakhubsurat Ravi ki hone wali dono biwiya hi lag rahi thi shaadi me Ravi ke friend
Chirag aur Naina bhi aaye hue the Jhanvi ki taraf se pure shaadi wale function ke dauran
Sweety jyadatar Rajni ke sath hi dikh rahi thi jaise ki wo abhi se uske sath bonding banane
ki kosis kar rahi ho Rajni aur Sweety nejugalbandi karke ladkiwali side se hone ka farz
nibha kar Ravi ki achi khashi khinchayi bhi ki jise shaadi ke mahaul me sama aur bhi mast
ho gaya raat mein hi vidhiwat tarike se Jhanvi ki maang me sindoor bhar kar Siraj ne
hamesha ke liye usko apna bana liya tha Jhanvi ko uska manchaha jeewansathi to na mil
saka parjo bhi usko mila wo usse khush thi morning me Jhanvi ki vidayi ho gayi kafi
emotional mahaul ke beech aur iss tarah ek aur ghar ki beti apna naya jahan basane apne
mayke ko chhod sasural chali gayi sasural me Jhanvi ki nanad Richa ne apni nayi naweli
bhabhi ki Aarti utari to Jhanvi kijethani ne usko mithayi khila kar usko apne ghar me entry
di kuch rashmo riwazo ke baad finally naw vivahit jodo ko uss kamre mein le jaya gaya jo
unke rest ke liye taiyar kiya gaya tha taki wo raat bhar ki thakan tabiyat se mita sake
evening ke wakt Ravi ne apne ghar lautne ki farmaish jatayi jise ki Richa ne ek sire se khariz
kar diya ye kah kar ki usko ab reception party ke baad hi waha se jane ki anumati milegi
Ravi Richa ki baat taal bhi na saka Aakash ke rawaiye se bilkul yehi jaahir ho raha tha ki
wo changed ho gaya hai aur uska apni beti aur patni ke liye pyar dekhte hi banta tha khair
raat me pari aur Richa se jeebharke ke mil lene ke baad wo apne ghar ko laut gaya kyunki
ek lawyer hone ke nate usko kisi case ke silsile mein jald hi aaj hi ghar lautna jaruri tha
raat hote hote ghar ke maximum external rishtedar apne apne ghar ko laut chuke the aaj
ki raat Siraj aur Jhanvi ke liye bilkul khas thi uska room specially Richa ne apni pasand ke
phulo se sajwaya tha jise wo room bilkul kisi honeymoon suite ki tarah lag raha tha Ravi
bhi apne din bhar ke busy schedule ki wajah se kafi thaka hua tha isliye dinner ke baad wo
jaldi se apne room jakar so jata hai par raat ko achanak se uski neend khuljati hai uthne
ke baad Ravi ne idhar udhar dekha par room mein ghup andhera chhayahua tha shayad
bijli cut ho gayi aur inverter on nahi hona tha Ravi ne andhere mein hiidhar udhar hath
firayi to usko aisa laga ki uske room me uske alawa aur bhi koi soya hua hai par kaun ye
nahi pata? Ravi ne sone se pahle apna mobile bed ke bagal wale table par rakha tha jo ki
apne jagah se missing tha Ravi ne andhere me hi hath aise hi andaze se hi bed par idhar
udhar firayi to uska hath kisi ruyi jaise soft gole se takrayi jise Ravi ko itna to andaza ho
gaya ki jo bhi uske room me leta hua hai wo ek ladki/aurat hai ghar me dinner ke wakt sirf
5 ladies hi maujud thi Jhanvi Richa Karuna aur Richa ke relation ki hi do bhabhiya haldi
wale function ke din to Ravi ke room me Richa hi sone ko aayi thi Richa ko hi samajh kar
jaldi se Ravi ne apne hath waha se jhatke ke sath hata liye par agle hi pal wo shocked ho
gaya kyunki ek hath rengta hua Ravi ke neechle hisse par aaya aur uske lund ko trouser
ke upar se hi sehlane laga jise Ravi shocked ho gaya kyunki usko Richa se aisi ummid nahi
thi abhi Ravi kuch bolne ko hi hona tha ki wo hath rengte hue uske trouser ke andar jakar
uske lund ko apni muththi me bhar chuka tha aur uske hatho ke suhane sparsh se Ravi ke
pure badan me sihran si daud gayi jise Ravi ki juban par tala lag gaya kyunki kafi dinose
wo sex life se wanchit raha tha Ravi ne apne jasusi dimag ko pare kiya aur andheriraat me
anjane hatho se milne wale sukhad aanand ko mehsus karne laga Ravi ka lund iss
aanandmayi chhuwan se turant hi apna fan phailane lagta hai aur dheere dheere bilkul
kisi iron rod ki tarah tight hone lagta hai jise mehsus karne uss anjani chahne wali ki
aankho me chamak aa jati hai aur wo uske lund ko chhod kar uske trouser ko underwear
samet kamar se neeche sarka deti hai aur agle hi pal Ravi ke aanandmayi experience me
aur ijafa ho jata hai jab kisi ke garam jeebh ki chhuwan uske lund ke supade par hoti hai
Ravi ko abhi jannat ka najara dikhlane wali jo koi bhi thi wo kafi experienced dikh rahi thi
tabhi Ravi ke lund ka supada wo gapp se apne mouh me bhar leti hai abhi Ravi ko aise
pratit ho raha tha jaise uska supada kisi geeli aur garam gufa me ghus gaya ho aur woRavi
ke supade ko kisi lollipop ki tarah chatkare lekar chat chus rahi thi Ravi apne iss anjane
chahnewale ki har adaa ke sath siskiya bhar raha tha jise sun wo lady bhi aur josh me Ravi
par kahar dhane me lagi hui thi uske garam mouh aur experienced chusayichatayi se Ravi
ko aisa lagne laga ki kabhi bhi uska pani chhut sakta hai jaise uss anjani lady ne Ravi ke dil
ki pukar sun li ho wo apne mouh se Ravi ke lund koazad kar deti hai par agle hi pal uske
lund par andhere me hi nisana laga kar baithne lagti hai jisme usko thodi taklif to hoti hai
par aaj ke milne wale maze ke aage wo apne dard ko bhul kar 3-4 baar karke uske khunte
ko jadd tak ghusa leti hai aur fir wo Ravi ke lundpar dheere dheere fudakna suru kar deti
hai Ravi andaze se apne hath utha kar apne uss anjani chahnewali ke mammo ko kapdo
ke upar se hi apne dono hatho se tham leta hai uske mammo ka size medium se
thodebade the Ravi bhi josh me aakar neeche se apne chutad utha kar dhakke laga raha
thaaur issi kram me wo jald hi jhad jata hai kyunki wo pahle se chhutne ke kafi kareeb tha
Ravi ke garam pani ke fawware ko apne andar feel karte hi wo lady bhi ek dabi hui siskari
ke sath jhadne lagti hai kuch der to sab kuch shaant rahta hai aur Ravi bhi sustane lagta
hai kareeb 10 -15 minute baad room ki light jal jati hai aur Ravi aankhe khol kar room me
idhar udhar dekhta hai par room me uske alawa aur koi bhi na tha aur na hi bed par koi
kapde ya aur koi subut jise pata chal sake ki abhi thode der pahle waha kya hua tha uski
chudayi ka sirf ek hi sabut tha aur wo ye tha ki abhi Ravi ke lund par uske veerya aur kisi
aur kisi aurat ke choot ke ras ka mixture maujud tha Ravi ne ek towel se apne lund ko saaf
kiya aur kapde sahi karke room se bahar nikal kar chhat par idhar udhar dekha par kahi
koi na tha aur fir wo ground floor jakar bhi dekh aaya sabhi room andar se locked the Ravi
fir apne room aa jata hai aur sone ki kosis karne lagta hai par uski aankho me neend hi
nahi thi wo apni anjani chahnewali ke bare me soch soch kar pagal hue ja raha thaki usne
kitni safayi se aur sawdhani se bina koi saboot chhode usko jannat ka rasta dikha diya aur
fir gul ho gayi kafi der tak Ravi ki aankho se neend koso dur thi par subah hote hote uski
aankh lag gayi

Agle din breakfast ke wakt usne ghar ki sabhi ladies par chori chhupe najar chura kar
dekha par sabhi ki sabhi bilkul normal thi filhal ke liye raat ke wakiye ko bhul kar Ravi ne
raat ko hone wali reception party ke liye Siraj ke bhaiya ka hath bantana suru kiya aaj Siraj
ke ghar uski aakhiri raat thi party ek hotel me Rakhi gayi thi aur aaj party attend karne ke
liye Ravi ki full family aane wali thi evening tak sare gharwale ready hokar hotel pahunch
chuke the aaj Jhanvi kafikhubsurat lag rahi thi aakhir lage bhi kyu na aaj ki party ka sabse
important hissa jo wo thi Rajni jyadatar Richa ke sath hi dikh rahi thi Ravi ki najar ek kone
me akeli khadi Sweetypar padi jo ki baar baar idhar udhar najre ghuma rahi thi jaise wo
kisi ko dhund rahi ho Ravi badi sawdhani se usse najre bachate hue uske peeche aa kar
uski aankhe band kar deta hai achanak hue iss wakiye se wo ghabra si jati hai

Sweety:- ye kya behudagi hai kaun ho chhodo mujhe

Ravi:- (uske kaan me) aap hame itni jaldi bhul gayi

Sweety:- arre aap hain main to tab se apko hi dhund rahi thi Rajni didi to kisi aur ke sath
busy hain to maine socha apse baatein kar lu Ravi Sweety ki aankho se apne hath hata
deta hai

Ravi:- yaha akele kyu khadi ho meri jagah koi aur kahi utha kar lekar bhag jata to kya hota
mera

Sweety:- mujhe uthane ki himmat kisme hai apke siwa koi aur mujhe chhu jaye itna bhi
kisi mein dam nahi

Ravi:- acha ji aisa kya apke bhaiya kaha chale gaye apko akele chhod kar

Sweety:- wo bhabhi ke sath dulhe dulhan ko gift dene gaye hain

Ravi:- chalo ab ham sath hain to ham bhi kyu na unhe gift de aayein

Sweety:- par main gift kaha layi hu

Ravi:- maine pahle se hi kharid rakha hai socha tha ham teeno ek sath unhe gift denge par
apki sautan to Richa didi ke sath busy dikh rahi hain chalo na ham hi chalte hain Ravi aur
Sweety stage par jakar Siraj aur Jhanvi ko congrats karte hain aur Jhanvi ke hatho me gift
thama kar unke sath photo khichwane ke liye pose kar hi rahe the ki kahi se bhagti hui
Rajni waha pahunch jati hai aur ek chhota sa gift box Siraj ko thama kar Ravi aur Sweety
ke sath mein dulhe dulhan ke sath pose dene lagti hai kuch der baad formalities puri karke
Ravi aur Siraj teeno ladkiyo ko sath lekar dj stage par jakar dance karne lagte hain Siraj
aur Jhanvi ka separate couple dance bhi hota hai jise dekh kar sabhi dekhne wale taaliyo
ke sath unka swagat karte hain kuch der ke baad wo sath me ek hi table par baith kar
dinner party ke dinner ka lutf uthate hain party over hone ke baad Mohini aur Raj Ravi ko
bhi sath chalne ko kahte hain par Siraj raat bhar ke liye Ravi ko rok leta hai 10 bajte bajte
sabhi log party ka sara hisab kitab clear karke ghar ko laut aate hain abhi ghar me sirf Siraj
Jhanvi Siraj ke bhaiya Siraj ki bhabhi Karuna Richa aur Ravi the Siraj ke bhaiya thake hue
hone ki wajah se apne room me jakar so jate hain baki sabhi log main hall me tv ke samne
baith kar gap shap me lage hue the

Siraj:- bhabhi aap log bura na mano to main ek baat kahu

Karuna:- bolo devar ji aaj to apki hi raat hai aaj to apki sari baatein suni aur maani jayengi

Siraj:- arre bhabhi pahle sun to lo

Richa:- haan bhai bhabhi sahi kah rahi hain aaj teri baat ka samarthan main bhi karungi
chahe baat kuch bhi ho

Siraj:- didi main kahna chahta hon ki kyu na ham sath baith kar drink kare waise main
yejanta hon ki aap sabhi logo ne kabhi na kabhi drink to kiya hi hai to kya aaj meri Khushi
ke liye aap log mere sath drink karoge kuch der tak to koi bhi kuch nahi bolta hai

Richa:- I am ready first time mere bhai ne mujhse kuch demand kiya hai to main na kaise
kar sakti hon

Jhanvi:- meri taraf se bhi haan hai par meri bhi ek shart hai ki main jeth ji ke samne nahi
pi paungi

Richa:- arre bhaiya neend ki goli lekar sone chale gaye hain ab subah se pahle wo nahi
uthne wale don't worry

Karuna:- wah nanad rani badi jankari hai apko apne bhaiya ki lagta hai bade kareeb se
janti ho unko

Richa:- kya bhabhi aap bhi apke aane se pahle ham log bhai behan hain to kam se kam
apke jitna nahi to kam se kam unke habits ke bare me kuch kuch to janti hi hon
Karuna:- kaho to ek raat tumhara program set karwa du hahaha

Siraj:- bhabhi baat ko dusre direction me na modo aur seedhe seedhe batao ki apko mere
sath pina hai ya nahi

Ravi:- bhai I am in

Karuna:- to kya tum logo ko sabse fattu main hi lagti hon chalo main bhi ready hun dekhu
to sahi kisme kitna hai dam aur Karuna Richa ki taraf dekh kar aankh maar deti hai Siraj
apne room me bottles lane chala jata hai tab tak sabhi log apne apne room jakar dress
change karke night dress pahan lete hain aur Karuna sab kuch check karke apne room ko
bahar se lock kar deti hai Siraj jab bottles lekar aa raha tha to usko Karuna apne room ko
baahar se lock karti honi dikh jati hai

Siraj:- bhabhi bhaiya andar hi hain to room ko apne bahar se lock kyu kiya

Karuna:- arre devar ji meri devrani ki farmaish thi to main kaise mana kar sakti thi ab sabhi
log jamin par ek dari beechha kar uske charo taraf ek ciRichale bana kar baith jate hain
baithne ka arrangements kuch iss tarah ka tha Siraj ke ek side Richa baithi thito dusri side
Jhanvi Ravi ke ek side Karuna baithi thi to dusri side Richa Siraj ne 5 glass me quarter
quarter vodka dala aur ice cubes bhi aur sabhi ne ek ek glass utha kar chuskiya lete hue
peena suru kiya sabhi ne comfortably ek ek drink finish karliya

Siraj:- kyu bhabhi chadhi ki nahi

Karuna:- arre mere bhole bhale devar ji itne se kya hoga main to hostel ke dino me to
kayiyo baar parties me pi chuki hon apke bhaiya ke sath bhi kafi baar drink kiya hai

Siraj:- acha maine to kabhi nahi dekha

Karuna:- band kamre ki sari harkate bhi to nahi dekhi hai ham aksar raat ko piya karte hain
jab apke bhaiya ka mood ban jata hai tab par haan ek baat to hai drink karke apke bhaiya
meri tabiyat se khatirdari karte hain

Siraj:- acha to to issi baat par ho jaye ek ek drink aur

Karuna:- aur nahi to kya Siraj ne fir se ek ek quarter peg banaya aur sabhi ne usko apne
halak me udel liya siwaye Jhanvi ke

Siraj:- kyu jaan ab nahi paar lagega kya

Jhanvi:- I am out ye meri capacity ke baahar hai


Siraj:- koi nahi apke hisse ki main pi leta hun aur fir Siraj ne Jhanvi ke glass me bacha hua
drink ek hi saans me apne halak me udel liya

Karuna:- ohhh how romantic good one devar ji waise mujhe apni devrani ki kismat se jalan
ho rahi hai

Jhanvi:- wo kyu bhabhi

Karuna:- itna pyar karne wala aur handsome pati jo mila hai

Jhanvi:- to apke anusar (Ravi ki taraf ishara karke) mera pyara dost handsome nahi hai
Karuna ek bharpur najar Ravi par dalti hai

Karuna:- arre maine aisa kab kaha

Siraj:- acha wo sab chhodo ab aakhiri drink laga kar ham sabhi sone chalte hain raat bhi
kafi ho chuki hai aur fir Siraj ne sabhi ka third peg banaya iss baari sabhi ne sip kar karke
apna drinkfinish kiya aur iss dafa Richa ko chhod baki teeno ne apne drink ko completely
finish kar liya ab sabhi ke upar nasha kafi kadar chha chuka tha

Richa:- bhabhi ab mujhse aur nahi piya jayega main bhi give up karti hon

Karuna:- chalo tum aur meri devrani to out ho gaye ab bas ham 3 hi bache hain yaad
rakhna jo winner hoga wo sabhi losers se koi bhi ek task karwa sakta hai aaj

Siraj:- soch lo bhabhi next give up karne wali aap hi hongi

Karuna:- tum drink to ready karo mere Raja aaj tumlogo ko bhi to pata chale real queen
kaun hai Siraj next peg ready karta hai par iss baar quantity thodi kam thi

Ravi:- Siraj bhai I think ab rahne dete hain kyunki sabhi already full nashe me hain

Karuna:- kyu sweetu harne se dar lag raha hai kya yaad rakhna main jeeti to hard task
milega

Ravi:- bhabhi mere kahne ka wo matlab nahi tha kisi ki tabiyat wagairah kharab ho gayi to

Siraj:- nahi bhai kuch nahi hoga aur agar apko lagta hai ki aap aage aur nahi pi sakte to
give up kar do uske baad koi force nahi karega khair teeno apna apna drink uthate hain
par glass me thoda sa drink bacha rah gaya Ravi ke aur usne bhi give up kar diya ab maidan
me dono bhabhi devar hi bache the

Karuna:- okay darling ab to bas ham dono bache hain main bhi to dekhu ki tumne kitna
maa ka doodh piya hai
Siraj:- maa ka to sabhi peete hain bachpan me par agar main jeeta na to aaj apni pyari
bhabhi ka bhi doodh chakh hi lunga kyu bhabhi pilaogi na ab sabhi full tunn ho chuke the
isliye ab wo dheere dheere bahakne ki kagar par the Jhanvi aur Richa ne aaj se pahle kabhi
drink nahi kiya tha isliye unhone jitni pi thi usse hi wo talli ho chuki thi agar abhi koi thoda
normal tha to wo bas Ravi hi tha kyunki usneapni capicity se thoda kam hi pi thi

Karuna:- pahle jeet ke dikhlao to bachchu warna apni behan ke doodh chusne pad jayenge

Richa:- chhi bhabhi lagta hai apko bada experience hai apne bhai se doodh chuswane ka

Karuna:- jaan mujhe to aaj tak aisa mauka nahi mila par aaj tumhe mauka jarur dilwa kar
rahungi tab tak Siraj next drink ready karta hai dono lag jate hain apne apne drink ko ruk
rukkar finish karne mein kyunki ab ye unki capacity se bhi bahar ho raha tha wo to jeetne
ki lalsa ki wajah se dono lage pade the Siraj ne josh me drink ka three fourth hissa tokhali
kar diya par aage usse pite ban hi nahi raha tha jabki Karuna ne installment me karte hue
aakhirkar apna pura drink finish kar hi liya aur iss tarah se best drinker ka awardKaruna
ne jeet liya jeet haasil karte hi Khushi se Karuna ne apne dono hath hawa me lahra diye
Karunaitni khush thi mano usne nobel prize jeet liya ho

Ravi:- bhabhi ji kyu na ek pee break le lete hain uske baad apka punishment round ko jari
rakhenge

Siraj:- haan sahi kaha Ravi bhai ne aur tab tak apko ache se sochne ka mauka bhi mil jayega
kuch der baad khud ki tanki khali karne ke badd sabhi fir se ek circle bana kar baith jate
hain

Karuna:- to aaj main tum logo ki malkin hui aur tum sab mere slave punishment kaorder
kuch iss tarah ka rahega sabse pahle first loser then fourth loser then third & lastone will
be second which means pahla number hoga meri devrani ka dusra mere pyaredevar ji ka
teesra meri jaan meri sexy Richa darling ka aur last me Ravi ka haan todevar ji aap dono
ka round to ek sath hi khatm ho jayega to aap agar chaho to apne bedroom ja sakte ho if
you wish

Siraj:- ok bhabhi

Richa:- ok bhabhi par please koi vulgar task mat dena kyunki ye family game hai

Karuna:- wo to main decide karungi acha har kisi ke paas truth aur dare choose karneka
vikalp hoga
Karuna:- so let's start our punishment round to devrani ji kya choose karna chahogi truth
ya dare

Jhanvi:- (soch kar) dare

Karuna:- apni nightie ko stylish pose me utar kar hamare devar ji ko lap dance do

Jhanvi:- kise

Karuna:- jyada excited hone ki jarurat nahi apke husband ke bare me hi bol rahi hon Siraj
ek chair par baith jata hai Jhanvi bade style se slowly slowly jhumti hui badi adaake sath
apni nightie ko apne jism se alag karti hai aur ab wo red color ki matching bra penty me
thi agar abhi wo normal hoti to shayad hi aisa karti par nashe ke suroor meye sab karne
ko ready thi bina kisi jhijhak ke ab wo bade style Siraj ki goad me baith jati hai aur apne
kamar ke neechle hisse ko Siraj ke goad me ghis kar nachne lagti hai abhi Jhanvi kafi hot
lag rahi thi kuch der ke baaduska dance over ho jata hai aur wo apni nightie pahan leti hai
Jhanvi ke hot dance se Siraj ka nanha sipahi dheere dheere neend se jaag chuka tha jiska
ehsas Jhanvi ko bhi apni pyari pari par hua tha aur usne bhi masti mein 2 -4 boond tapka
dale

Karuna:- nice dance devrani ji kafi talented ho mere devar ji ki to chandi hi chandihai wo
dekho unka bodyguard bhi jaag gaya hehehe waha maujud sabhi log bache to the nahi
turant hi sabhi ka dhayan Siraj ke trouser me bane semi erect tent ko dekh liya jise Siraj
thoda jhenp sa gaya kyunki waha maujud logo me ek uski sagi behan bhi thi

Karuna:- koi na devar ji jab aap full mood me ho hi to kyu na apko bhi punishment de hi
diya jaye next term apka hi hai mera punishment pura karo aur fir apki chhutti aur
apnihoney ko le jakar rahi sahi kasar puri kar lena jagane wali hi to sulayegi

Siraj:- acha bhabhi main truth choose karunga

Karuna:- kya kabhi apne apni pyari behan ko nude ya semi nude dekha hai aur please jhut
mat bolna

Siraj:- (kuch der sochne ke baad jaise ki uske man me koi jung chhidi hui ho) haan ek baar
Siraj ki baat se sabhi log hairani se uski tarah gaur se dekhne lagte hain par sabse jyada
hairan agar koi thi to wo Richa hi thi

Karuna:- wow so amazing aadha ya pura

Siraj:- full
Karuna:- oh damn fucking hot please explain kab dekha aur kaise

Siraj:- shaadi ke kuch dino baad didi sasural se laut kar ghar aayi thi aap bhaiya ke
sathapne mayke gayi hui thi main uss time kisi dusri city me duty karta tha aur didi semilne
ke hi waste kuch din chhutti lekar ghar aaya tha main sab ko suprise dena chahtatha isliye
kisi ko aane ke bare me nahi bataya tha ghar pahunchte pahunchte kafi raatho chuki thi
mere paas har wakt ghar ki ek extra key hoti hai to maine usse hi ghar kounlock kiya aur
socha ki jakar didi ko surprise deta hon par jab main didi ke room pahuncha to khud hi
surprised ho gaya kyunki didi bed par full nude soyi hui thi main turant hiwaha se bhag
jana chahta tha par aisa na kar saka aur didi ko sota jaan kar 2-3 minute gaur se unke taraf
dekhta raha par fir mere man me glani bharne lagi to main bina aahat hue unke room se
nikal gaya aur ghar se bhi nikal gaya aur raat hotel me bitane ke baad fir se wapas agle din
ghar aaya tha sorry didi

Karuna:- wow so sexy nanad rani raat me nangi soti ho kya akele me Richa ka chehra halka
laal ho chuka tha sharm se wo kya bolti Siraj ko laga ki Richauske wajah se comfortable
feel nahi kar rahi isliye wo Jhanvi ko sath lekar apne room chala jata hai aur gate lock kar
leta hai abhi do punishment dekhne ke baad hi Karuna ki penty geeli hone lagi thi

Karuna:- ruko main pani ki bottle lati hon pani pi lo fir apne punishment round ko continue
karte hain Karuna pani ki bottle lane ke bahane kitchen me jakar ek do baar apni paniyayi
choot ko masalti hai aur fir pani ki bottle lakar dono ko pani pilati hai

Karuna:- so sweet nanad darling aap kya choose karogi truth ya dare

Richa:- dare

Karuna:- to thek hai ab thoda sa strip show ho jaye penty chhod ke baki sare kapde utarne
hain dance karte hue

Richa:- thek hai par yaha nahi room me chalte hain wo teeno Richa ke room me chale aate
hain Ravi aur Karuna bed par baith jate hain aurRicha bade hi style se dance karne lagti
hai wo college ke dino me achi khasi dancerrah chuki thi isliye kafi rhythmic type se dance
karte hue wo apni nightie utar kar farsh par gira deti hai ab wo pink colour ki matching
bra penty me thi penty ke neechlehisse me ek chhota sa geela dhabba bana hua tha ab
Richa nachti hui hi badi adaa ke sath apni bra ke huk khol deti hai jise uske domastane
mote mote boobs uchhal kar bahar aa jate hain uske boobs to bade bade thepar nipple
chhote size ke the jise andaza lagaya ja sakta hai ki usne apni baby ko kam hi breastfeeding
karwayi thi uske nipple ka areola bhi jyada phaila hua na tha jab wodance kar rahi thi to
uske chuchiyo me ho rahi madak thirkan kafi rangeen sama bana raha tha Ravi bhi Richa
ki madmast jawani ko dekh kar hard feel kar raha tha khair kuch der me Richa ka ye madak
show khatm ho jata hai apni nanad ke dance kodekh Karuna ki aag kafi hadd tak bhadak
chuki thi Richa ne ab apni nightie pahan li thiaur ab aakhir me Ravi ki baari thi uska dil jor
jor se dhadak raha tha jis raftar se sabhi ko task mil rahe the uss raftar se aisa hona lajimi
tha

Karuna:- to gentleman apne kafi masti kar li hai ab apki bari hai kiski lena chahoge I mean
kya choose karoge truth ya dare?

Ravi:- dare

Karuna:- abhi tak maine sirf dusro ko Khushi di hai ab thoda apna ullu bhi seedha kar lu aj
tak to kabhi na bahki thi par mere devar aur nanad ne aaj mujhe bahakne par majbur kar
diya hai I want you to suck my lower lips

Ravi:- arre ye kaun sa tough task hai abhi kiye deta hon Ravi Karuna ke samne aa kar uske
tapte hontho par apne honth rakh kar chusne lagta hai Karuna bhi uska pura support kar
rahi thi kissing ke dauran hi Karuna ne Ravi ketrouser me hath daal kar uske semi erect
lund ko pakad leti hai kuch der tak to Raviusko apni manmani karne deta hai aur fir jhatke
ke sath usse alag ho jata hai

Ravi:- ok bhabhi I think mera task pura ho gaya hai ab main chalu agar apki ijajat ho to

Karuna:- arre yaar mera task pura kaha hua jo tum bhagne ki kosis karne lage maine lower
lips ko suck karne ki baat kahi thi jo meri penty me kaid hai ab winner hon to mera task
to karna hi hoga Ravi aur Richa ne bohat insist kiya par Karuna nahi mani aur khud hi apni
nightie khol kar bed par fenk deti hai aur pair pasar kar bed par let jati hai Richa ka room
ghar ke bakirooms se thoda separate padta tha isliye uski awaz aamtaur par bahar kam hi
jati thi waise bhi abhi Karuna ka pati apne room me soya pada tha aur Siraj apne room
me Jhanvi ke sath laga pada tha abhi Karuna ke badan par sirf ek bra aur penty hi thi jo ki
almost puri geeli ho chuki thi ab Ravi ke samne aur koi option nahi tha waise bhi uska bhi
man abhi ke madak mahaul se kuch kar gujarne ka kar raha tha Ravi ab bed par chadh jata
hai aur Karuna ke paoke beech aa jata hai aur Karuna ki geeli penty ko pakad kar neeche
sarka deta hai jisme Karuna hi apne bhari bharkam gaand utha kar uski help karti hai ab
Ravi Karuna ke phaile hue taango ke beech let jata hai aur ek baar Karuna ke choot par
apne mouh se garm hawa blow karta hai jise Karuna ka pura jism sihar uthta hai firRavi
apne ungliyo se Karuna ke choot ke lips ko alag karta hai aur apna jeebh uske beech me
bhar deta hai aur slowly slowly chatne lagta hai Ravi Karuna ki choot ke pure hisseko chat
raha tha ab Ravi Karuna ki choot ko ache se phaila kar apne jeebh ko gol karkedeeply
ghusane lagta hai garam jeebh ka ehsas gehrayi tak paate hi Karuna ka jismakadne lagta
hai aur wo bedsheet ko muththiyo me bhar kar jor jor se jhadne lagti hai Ravi badi
tanmayta se Karuna ki choot se nikal rahe ras ko chat leta hai udhar inka karyakram dekh
rahi Richa ki bhi halat kam kharab nahi thi uske hath swatah hi uski apnty me ja chuke the
aur wo khud ki choot ko masal rahi thi uski aankhe laal hochuki thi jaise sabse jyada nasha
usko hi chadh aay ho

Ravi:- thek hai bhabhi ab main chalu mera task to pura ho gaya

Karuna:- ab to jane dene ka sawal hi paida nahi hota tumhare samne ek aurat apnichoot
phaade leti hui hai aur ek apni choot ko masli ja rahi hai kya tum do do pyasichooto ko
chhod kar chale jaoge tumhe pyasi chooto ka shrap lag jayega jo ki shayadhi tum pana
chahoge

Karuna:- bolo devar ji chodoge hamari choot ko waise tumhara hathiyar kaafi tagda hai

Ravi:- apko kaise pata kya kal raat

Karuna:- na na wo main nahi thi maine to sirf unki help ki thi light wagairah ke mamle me
waise wo bhabhi kaafi tareef kar rahi thi tumhare purusarth ki tumne unki mahino kipyas
bujha di thi ek hi raat me I mean ek hi round me unke husband army me hain aurarmy
waalo ka to tum jante hi ho ki wo apni family ko kam hi time de paate hain ektarah se
dekha jaye to tumne nek kaam hi kiya tha pichhli raat ko waise maine suna haiki tumne
Richa ki bhi problem solve kar di hai to wo bhi shayad tumhe apne tarike se thanks karna
chahe to kya kahte ho ho jaye raat rangeen do do shadisuda hotmahilaye aisa mauka
tumhare life me shayad hi kabhi aaye

Ravi:- main ek hi shart par apki baat manunga aap mujhse apni gaand bhi chudwayengi

Karuna:- (kuch der soch kar) okay baba waise bhi meri gaand ki bhi seal tuti hui hai jyada
dard nahi mehsus hoga waise ye meri gaand kyu kya tumhe meri gaand jyada pasand aa
gayi kya

Ravi:- haan bhabhi apki gaand mast chaudi hai lagta hai bhaiya apka khub tabla bajate
hain

Karuna:- haan yaar sahi kaha wo choot se jyada gaand hi chodne me lage rahte hain aa
jao nanad rani jung ke maidan me

Ravi:- haan didi aa jao agar aap chahti ho to


Richa:- arre main to kab se taiyar hon iss liye to tujhe reception tak rukwayi hon aaj Siraj
ko bhi maine hi tumhe rukwane ko bola tha wo to Siraj ke demand ki wajah se mujhe
jyada mehnat nahi karni padi na hi khas besharm banna pada bas ye bhabhi kal raat ki
tumhari mehnat ki gulam ban kar extra me aa gayi hain

Karuna:- oye meri jaan iss extra player ne hi tera kaam banwaya hai

Richa:- ok thanks bhabhi aap na hoti to shayad hi main apne iss pyare bhai ka karz utar
pati

Karuna:- arre ab kahi devar ji ya apne bade saiyaan ji se thukwane ka to plan nahi kar rahi
na

Richa:- na bhabhi aaj first aur last time bewafayi karungi apne pati se usne bhi to kiya to
ek tarah se samajh lo ye mera revenge hai sweetu bhabhi ko to jannat ki sair karwa di
mujhe thoda pleasure nahi doge waise maine kabhi to nahi chatwayi apni par aaj ye
experience bhi feel karna chahti hu

Karuna:- haan yaar jab tak tum meri nanad rani ki chasni chato tab tak main tumhari
khidmat karti honn kuch der me unka position kuch aisa tha Richa bed par leti thi aur uske
taango ke beech Ravi leta tha aur Ravi ke taango ke beech me Karuna teeno ke teeno full
nude jism parkapde ka ek resha tak nahi siwaye dono mahilao ke mangalsutra ke Ravi ne
Richa kechoot ko kaafi kareeb se dekha jo ki kaafi dilkash tha uske choot ke honth apas
mechipke hue the jise andaza lagaya ja sakta hai ki kafi wakt se usme kuch bhi nahi gaya
hai choot bilkul saaf suthri thi aur khud ke ras se bheegi hui chamak rahi thi Ravine ab tak
to waise bohat si choot dekhi thi par Richa ki choot ab tak ke chooto me best thi Ravi ne
aur wakt na ganwate hue uske choot ko chum leta hai aur fir uske lalchi jeebh swatah hi
bahar aa kar Richa ke choot par lage madhu ras ko chat lete hain Ravi kejeebh jaise hi uske
choot ki komal pankhudiyo par chalte hain Richa ka jism kaanp uthta hai udhar Karuna ab
tak Ravi ke supade ko apne mouh me bhar chuki thi aur kisilollipop ki bhanti chatkare
lekar chat chus rahi thi Ravi ne Richa ki choot ke hontho kokholkar andar ke gulabi hisse
par jaise hi jeebh firayi Richa ke hath swatah hi Ravi ke sar ke peeche aa gaye aur wo Ravi
ke sar ko aur jor se apni choot pasr dabane lagti hai aur uske jism akadne lagta hai

Richa:- haan meri jaan aise hi chus lo chat lo meri nigodi choot ko kha jao mere Raja isko
bade dino se tadap rahi thi ye aaj tumhe iski sari tadap mitani hai aahhh mmaaa main
gayiii aur fir Richa ka jism jhatke khane lagta hai aur wo bhalbhalakar jhadne lagti hai
Raviapne jeebh ki karigari dikhate hue Richa ke kaamras ke adhiktar katre ko apne halak
me udelne lagta hai ab Karuna Ravi ko khada karti hai aur dono nanad bhabhi milkar uske
khade lund ko aur uske balls ko chatne aur pyar karne me lag jati hain Ravi ka lund itna
pyar pakar kisirod ki tarah tight hokar saanp ki bhanti fufkarne lagta hai

Richa:- wow bhabhi iska lund kitna damdar hai lamba aur mota bhi

Karuna:- haan meri jaan tere bhaiya ka isse ek inch kam hoga aur motayi bhi halka kam
hoga par unka bhi mast hai yaar ab to mujhse aur bardast nahi hoga main to ja rahiisse
apni choot kutayi karwane Karuna bed par missionery position me let jati hai aur Ravi uski
taango ke beech aa jata hai

Ravi:- bhabhi daal du na

Karuna:- haan mere aaj ki raat ke saiyaan meri choot ki aisi kutayi karo ki aaj ki ye raat
jindagi bhar ke liye ek suhani yaad ban jaye

Ravi:- (Karuna ke doodh daba kar) jaisi aagya meri jaan ab Richa Ravi ka lund pakad kar
apni bhabhi ke choot ke mouhane par set kar Ravi ko jor lagane ka ishara karti hai Ravi
apne kamar ko aage ki taraf push karta hai jise uskalund jo ki pahle se hi dono mahilao ke
thuk se geela aur slippery tha wo sarsarata huaKaruna ke bil me ghus jata hai pahle dhakke
me hi Ravi ka aadhe se jyada lund Karunaki choot me sama chuka tha jise pata chalta hai
ki uska pati tabiyat se uski regular chudayi karta tha Karuna ko halka sa dard feel hota hai
par maza jyada aaya tha Ravi ab apne lund ko supade tak bahar kheench leta hai aur ek
aur damdar dhakka laga deta hai jise ki uska lund pura ka pura gehrayi tak sama jata hai
jise Karuna ki cheekh nikalkar Richa ke mouh me ghul jati hai ab Ravi fir se lund bahar
kheench kar slowlyslowly andar bahar karne lagta hai jise dheere dheere Karuna ko bohat
maza aane lagta hai

Karuna:- Raja ab jor jor se pelo meri choot ko aaj chod chod kar bhosda bana do iska Ravi
bhi ab kisi piston ki bhanti Karuna ki choot me lund andar bahar karne lagta hai uske lund
ke gharsan se Karuna ka jism akadne lagta hai aur wo jhadne lagti hai uske jhadtehi Ravi
uski choot se apna lund nikal kar Richa ko bed se utarne ko kehta hai aur khud bhi utar
jata hai ab Ravi Richa ko apne gardan ke charo tarah baanhe faila kar latakne kokehta hai
aur fir uski kamar ko pakad kar usko utha leta hai ab Karuna uske lund ko apni nanad ki
choot par set kar deti hai Ravi halka sa dhakka laga kar bade pyar se Richa kichoot me
lund utar deta hai aur apne hontho ko Richa ke honth se chipka deta hai aur smootching
karne ke dauran hi ek jabardast dhakka jadd deta hai jise Richa ki to halat hi kharab ho
jati hai agar wo Ravi ke sath smooching na kar rahi hoti to uske mouh se nikalne wali
cheekh se sambhawatah pure ghar ke log jaag jate apni nanad ka dard samajh kar Karuna
apne jeebh se uske choot ke hiss o ko chatne lagti hai aur jaise hi uski jeebh Richa ke gaand
ke chhed par 2- 4 baar padti hai wo khud se hi Ravi ke lund par apni choot dabane lagti
hai aur fir Ravi slowly slowly uski choot me dhakke lagana suru karta hai aur unki train
dheere dheere passenger train se bullet ki speed me pahunch jati hai aur fir dono ek sath
jhad jate hain aur Ravi apna gaadha garam ras Richa ki pyari choot me chhod deta hai
dono kuch der ushi position me ek dusre kojakde shaanti se rahte hain fir bade pyar se
apna lund dheere dheere Richa ki choot se nikal deta hai uske lund par uska aur Richa ke
kaamras ke sath sath kuch khoon bhi tha jo iss baat ka sabut tha ki aaj sahi tarike se uski
choot khul chuki thi uske choot ka chhedbhi pahle ke mukable bada ho chuka tha ab Ravi
aur Richa bed par let jate hain Karuna ek towel se dono ke jananango ko saafkarti hai ab
wo Ravi ke semi erect lund ko mouh me bhar kar chus kar usko agle roundke liye taiyar
karne lagti hai Ravi ka lund bhi jald hi agle round ke liye ready ho jata hai ab wo dono bed
se neecheutar jaate hain aur Karuna apne waade ke mutabik pahle apne gaand ke chhed
par ache se tel laga leti hai aur fir kuch tel Ravi ke lund par bhi chupad kar doggy style me
jhuk kar apne gaand ke paato ko faila deti hai wakayi me uske gaand ka chhed khula hua
tha Ravi uske peeche aakar apne lund ko Karuna ke madmast chaude chutado ke beech
wale chhed me adjust karke andar push karne lagta hai pahle to thodi paresani hoti hai
par fir jab uska lund ache se andar chala jata hai to fir dhakke lagane me koi khas paresani
nahi thi Ravi dheere dheere aur bade pyar se Karuna ki gaand chudayi kar raha tha
Richabhi kareeb aa kar dono ke iss khel ko dekh rahi thi jo ki uski life ki first gaand chudayi
thi kuch der tak masti se Karuna ki gaand ki thukayi karne ke baad Ravi uske gaand se lund
nikal kar usko bed par lita kar uski choot me bhar kar tabadtod dhakke lagate hue uski
choot me hi jhad jata hai Ravi ke garam ras ko apni bachedani me feel karKaruna bhi
jhadne lagti hai aur apne pani ka sangam Ravi ke pani se karwa deti hai yeround puri ki
puri tarah Ravi aur Karuna ki kaam krida par dependent tha kuch der tak aram karne ke
baad Karuna aur baki log washroom jakar khud ko saaf karte hain aur fir apne apne kapde
pahan lete hain fir Karuna Ravi ko ek gehra smooch dekarapne room chali jati hai ab tak
shayad Siraj bhi apni nayi naweli dulhan ki chudayi kar ke so chuka tha Ravi bhi apne room
jane lagta hai to Richa usko rok leti hai Karuna ke jane ke ek ghante baad Ravi aur Richa
ka ek aur round pyar bhara chudayi ka khel chalta hai aur iss dafa bhi Ravi apna ras Richa
ki choot ki gehrayi me bhar deta hai

Ravi:- didi kaisa lag raha hai

Richa:- it was best night of my life aaj tumne mujhe pahli baar ye feel karwaya hai ki iss
khel me kitna maza aata hai aur tumne kitne pyar se mujhe aur bhabhi ko jannat ki sair
karwa di main apne lifetime me shayad hi kabhi iss raat ko bhul paungi thank youvery
much for everything meri jaan love you badi khuskismat hai meri Rajni jise tumjaisa pati
milega

Ravi:- love you too didi aap dono ke sath ek sath ye sab karke bohat maza aaya ye suhani
raat ki yaadein mere bhi dimag se shayad hi kabhi hate Ravi aur Richa nange hi ek dusre
se chipak kar so jate hain

Agle din Ravi sabse vida lekar apne ghar ko laut jata hai aur chhod jata hai dono pyari
nanad bhabhi ke liye ek suhani raat ki kabhi na bhul pane wali yaadein aur dher sara pyar
Ravi ke ghar pahunchte hi uski maa aur Rajni uska swagat karte hain ab Ravi ko apnishaadi
ki bhi taiyari karni thi raat me dinner ke ek ghante ke baad Rajni apne secret darwaze se
Ravi ke room me aati hai uss wakt Ravi phone par kisi se baat kar raha tha

Rajni:- kisse baat kar rahe ho

Ravi:- aur kaun apki hi sautan ka call hai baat karna hai kya

Rajni:- aap hi karo ham to aksar milte hi rahte hain aap hi to itne dino baad baat kar rahe
ho bichari se

Ravi:- arre wah kya baat hai aaj mujhe itni ijjat di ja rahi hai koi khas baat hai kya

Rajni:- shaadi ke baad to waise bhi apse issi lahze me baat karna hai uski hi practice kar
rahi hon aap usse baat karo ham baad me baat karenge

Ravi:- jaisi apki aagya begum sahiba Ravi ki baat par udhar Sweety badi jor se khilkhila kar
has rahi thi to Ravi ne apne mobile ka loud speaker on kar diya

Ravi:- ab jab hame shaadi ke baad ek sath bistar share karna hi hai to kyu na sath me hi
baat kare lo Sweety darling apni sautan se baat karo

Sweety:- aap mere sath ye to nainsafi kar rahe ho ek biwi ko to apne sath rakhe hue ho
shaadi se pahle se hi aur mujhe yaha itni dur tanhayi me chhod diye ho

Ravi:- aap bhi apne bhaiya ko kah kar aa jao maine kab mana kiya hai

Sweety:- acha ji waise itni raat ko ek band kamre me kya kar rahe ho aap log

Rajni:- bas net practice tum bhi hoti to aur bhi maza aata

Sweety:- didi mujhe apse aisi ummid nahi thi

Rajni:- kya yaar tum bhi main majak kar rahi hon
Sweety:- to main kaun sa serious thi main bhi to majak kar rahi thi

Rajni:- ham inhe ek sath share karenge ek hath tum sambhalna ek hath main sambhalungi
ek pao tum ek main ek aankh me main kiss y karungi ek me main

Sweety:- wo sab to thek hai par uska kya karenge jo inke paas ek hi hai

Rajni:- chhi tum na Sweety kitna ganda bolti ho lagta hai bachchi dheere dheere bigad
rahi hai

Sweety:- arre yaar maine kaha kuch bhi galat bola main to mouh ki baat kar rahi thi ki inka
mouh to ek hi hoga to ek sath ham dono ko kiss kaise karenge aap khud ganda sochti ho

Rajni:- uska bhi upay hai main upar wale mouh me kiss y dungi tab tum neeche wale mouh
ko sambhalna

Sweety:- wo sab to thek hai par wo kaha gaye kahi apke neeche wale honth to nahi chus
rahe hehehe Ravi turant neeche wale honth ka matlab samajh jata hai kyunki peechhli
raat ki uska pala Karuna ke neeche wale honth se pad chuka tha

Ravi:- nahi jaan mujhe to apni Sweety darling ke hi neeche wale honth chusne hain yaar
jab naam hi Sweety hai to neeche wale honth se kya mast meethi si chasni nikalti hogi
Ravi ki baat sun Sweety sharma jati hai aur kuch der tak opposite side se koi awaz nahi
aati

Rajni:- chup kyu ho gayi meri jaan kahi Jija ji to tumhari chasni nahi chat rahe hehehe

Sweety:- kuch nahi main baad me baat karti hon aap log bohat ganda bol rahe ho good
night to both

Ravi aur Rajni:- (ek sath) good night Sweety heart ab phone disconnect ho jata hai

Rajni:- kya aap bhi laja diya na bichari ko waise apko badi jankari hone lagi ladkiyo ke jism
ke mamle me kitni ladkiyo ya aurato ke neeche wale honth chus chuke hain aap

Ravi:- arre yaar Rajjo didi main to bas majak kar raha tha

Rajni:- acha chhodo inn sab baato ko ab aap so jao main bhi chalti hon sone

Ravi:- kya aaj aap mere sath yaha nahi soyengi

Rajni:- ji nahi sabar kijiye ab apko shaadi ke baad hi malayi chakhne ko milegi
Ravi:- arre yaar main wo sab nahi karunga bas main sath sone ko kah raha hon just as a
normal person

Rajni:- ok thek hai par koi shaitani nahi ok warna main fir kabhi nahi soungi

Ravi:- ok promise ab Ravi aur Rajni ek dusre ko jhappi daal kar so jate hain aur ek dusre
ka sath pakar dono ko badi achi sukun bhari neend aati hai aise hi dheere dheere wakt
apne pankh laga kar udta gaya jald hi Ravi ne apne papake office jana suru kar diya aur
Sweety bhi Ravi ki hi company me ek department me as a manager join kar leti hai ab
teeno aksar free time me kahi kisi restaurant me ek sathlunch ya dinner karte hue apne
aage ki life ki planning karte ab unki shaadi ke din bhi najdik aa chuke the shaadi ek hi
ghar se kaise hoti isliyeRishabh ne Rajni ko bhi apni behan maan kar hi apne ghar hi bulwa
liya taki ek sath hi ek hi mandap me teeno ki ek sath shaadi ho sake isse ek ye fayda hone
wala tha ki ladke ke rashm riwaz ek jagah nibh jate aur dono ladkiyo ke rashm riwaz ek
jagah Rajni kafi khush thi ki ab bilkul uske man ki hi hone wali hai par usko kahi na kahi
thoda sa dukh bhi tha ki wo ye shaadi apne papa se jhut bol kar karne ja rahi hai par samaz
keniyamo ko dekhte hue usko iss jhut ke sahare hi Ravi as a life partner mil sakta tha haldi
wale rashm ke ek din pahle hi Ravi ke ghar kafi guests aaye hue the apni familyki taraf se
sirf Tanu Ravi ke ghar aayi hui thi Siraj ki family wale Rishabh ke taraf se shaadi me shamil
ho rahe the Rajni ki friends me se sirf Aarti hi aisi thi jo ki Rajni keghar par ruki thi baki ke
sare friends Rishabh ke ghar the Ravi ki mami ke mayke walebhi pahunche hue the udhar
se

Karuna mami:- (ye Karuna Diya ki bhabhi hai) aur Shreya aayi hui thi Diya ke bhaiya nahi
aaye the kyunki ek bimar baap ko chhod wo kaha jate Deepak ko bhi Diya ne reality bata
diya tha aur wo bhi Ravi ki khushi ke liye usko support karne ko ready tha ab sone ka
arrangements kuch aisa tha ki Aarti ko uski saheli Rajni ka kamra mil gaya tha aur wo uss
room ko Tanu ke sath share karne wali thi Karuna mami apni beti ke sath khs ke room me
ruki hui thi Shreya jab se aayi thi uska adhiktar wakt Ravi ke sath hi spent hota Ravi bhi
uske sath time spent kar kafi khush tha kyunki rishte me wo ekloti aisi behan thi jo usse
chhoti thi dinner ke baad Aarti Ravi ke room aati hai aaj bohat dino ke baad dono akele
me mil rahe the ya baat kar rahe the

Aarti:- aur sunao Jija ji aap sab chij to thek kar rahe par mujhe apse ek shikayat hai

Ravi:- ji boliye mujhse kya galti ho gayi


Aarti:- main apki eklauti saali hon jo apke sath iss ghar par ruki hon aur mujhe yaha aaye
3 se 4 ghante ho gaye par apne ek baar bhi mera haal chal tak nahi pucha main hi dhit ki
tarah apke room me apka haal chal puchne aa gayi

Ravi:- I am sorry maine sach me apko nahi dekha abhi first time dinner ke wakt hi apko
dekha hon aur bataiye kaisi hain aap aur apko room to mil gaya na

Aarti:- main to bhali changi apke samne hi hon ji haan main Rajni ke hi room me ruki hui
hon apki Tanu didi ke sath waise wo bohat achi hain 2 -3 ghante hi unke sath rahi hon par
aisa lagta hai jaise kafi lambe arse se unse jaan pehchan ho

Ravi:- haan wo kafi achi hain tabhi uchhalti kudti Shreya waha aa jati hai aur Ravi ke gale
lag jati hai

Shreya:- bhaiya chalo na mujhe ice cream khana hai

Ravi:- bachcha freezer me 2 -3 flavor ki ice cream Rakhi honi hai apko jo bhi pasand ho le
lo

Shreya:- ji nahi mujhe market wali ice cream khani hai chaliye na Ravi uska dil nahi todna
chahta tha isliye uski baat maan jata hai

Ravi:- ok baba chalte hain aur koi bhi jane wala hai kya sath Aarti ji aap bhi chaliye na

Aarti:- waise to mujhe raat me ice cream khane ka koi shaukh nahi par aaj pahli baar Jija
ji se treat mil rahi hai to main mana kyu karu aur fir Ravi dono ko lekar market chal deta
hai ek hotel ke samne gaadi rok wo teenoandar aa kar ek table par baith jate hain waiter
aakar teeno ka order le jata hai aur kuchhi der me unki ice cream aa jati hai idhar udhar
ki baate karte hue wo apna apna icecream finish karte hain aur fir car me baith ghar ki
taraf nikal lete hain jaise hi wo ghar me enter hote hain Karuna ki najar unke upar pad jati
hai

Karuna:- arre itni raat ko kaha gaye the aap log jarur iss shaitan ki nani ki hi koi utt patang
farmaish hogi

Ravi:- kuch nahi mami ji maine hi evening ko Shreya ko promise kiya tha ki raat me ice
cream khilane le jaunga

Karuna:- mujhe sab pata hai ye ladki jab se yaha aayi hai aur bhi bigad gayi hai

Ravi:- nahi mami meri behan to duniya ki sabse pyari ladki hai
Shreya:- aur nahi to kya pata nahi mummy ko mujhse kya dushmani hai inko main hi sabse
badmas najar aati hon hamesha dekho to bhaiya bhi mere support me hain

Karuna:- acha bhaiya ki chamchi raat me tune to mere sath hi sona hai raat me ache se
leti hon teri khabar

Deepak:- kya hua kahe ko bichari ke peeche padi hui ho aap

Karuna:- kuch nahi wo bas aise hi uske baad sabhi bade neeche kal ke rashm ke bare me
discussion me lag jate hain aur sabhi junior group ke log apne apne rooms me sone chale
jate hain agli subah Ravi ki neend kisi ke gate knock karne se khulti hai jab wo jakar gate
kholta hai to pata hai ki bahar uski mami Diya ek cup coffee liye khadi thi

Ravi:- good morning mami ji

Diya:- good morning beta ji

Ravi:- aur mami little champ kaha hai

Diya:- khel raha hai apni bua ke sath

Ravi:- (dheere se) bua ke sath ya apni dadi ke sath

Diya:- acha bachchu ab to teri do do shaadiya to ho hi rahi hai ab kya mujhe bhi apni biwi
banayega

Ravi:- jab apke sath ek pati wala kaam kiya tha tab hi apka pati ban gaya tha

Diya:- acha ji

Ravi:- aur nahi to kya par mujhko apse ek shikayat hai

Diya:- kya

Ravi:- iss baar apko aaye hue itne din ho gaye aur apne ek kissy tak nahi di

Diya:- beta hone ke baad se tere mama me pata nahi kaha se itna josh aa gaya ki raat me
wo meri battery kas ke daba ke charge karte hain jise meri battery din bhar full charge
rahti hai isliye kisi aur charger ki jarurat nahi mujhe filhal

Ravi:- chalo ye to achi baat hai

Diya:- ab tu udas kyu ho gaya acha baba ruk abhi kuch karti hon aur fir Diya dheere se
gate lock karti hai aur aakar Ravi ke gale me apni baanhein daal kar bade pyar se uske
hontho ko chum leti hai pahle kuch lamho tak Ravi usko koi supportnahi karta par fir Diya
ne jab uske hath apni chuchiyo par rakha to dheere dheere wo bhi rang me aane laga aur
uske chuchiyo ko dheere dheere sehlate hue usko support karne laga kissing me ab Diya
usse alag hokar apni nighty nikal fenkti hai jiske andar usne sirf ek penty pahni hui thi abhi
Diya ki chuchiya doodh bhare hue hone ki wajah se pahle se bhi badi aurkadak ho gayi thi
Diya bed par let jati hai aur ishare se Ravi ko apne thano se direct doodh pine ko kehti hai

Ravi:- nahi mami inhe main nahi pi sakta iske upar little champ ka hak hai

Diya:- usne to bohat piya hai aaj uske asli papa ko pila du

Ravi:- nahi mami

Diya:- aa bhi ja na acha thoda thoda hi chusna Ravi ka bhi ab dil karne laga tha ek dudharu
mahila ke thano se direct doodh pine ka isliye usne turant hi apne honth mami ki dayi
chuchi ke nipple par rakh diye aur kisi bache ki bhanti bade pyar se uske doodh ko chusne
laga aur Diya uske baalo me ungliya fira kar aanand bhari siskariya le rahi thi ab Ravi ne
Diya ke dusre chuchi ke nipple ko chusna suru kiya usko apni sundar siDiya mami ke thano
se doodh pikar bohat maza aa raha tha kuch der mami kechuchiyo se taaza doodh pine
ke baad wo apna mouh mami ki chuchiyo se hata leta hai

Diya:- kyu beta kaisa laga mera doodh pikar

Ravi:- mami apka doodh bada swadisht hai tabhi to little champ masti se din bhar khelta
rahta hai

Diya:- mujhe bhi bada maza aaya tumhe apna doodh pila kar maze se yaad aaya kitumhe
doodh pilate pilate mera bhi juice neeche se leak ho gaya aur fir Diya apni penty neeche
sarka kar Ravi ko dikha deti hai apni ras se sarabor baal rahit chikni saaf suthri choot

Ravi:- mami ji inhe bhi chat kar saaf kar du kya

Diya:- nahi beta rahne do warna bina chude nahi ja paungi aur abhi ye sab karna safe nahi
hai raat ka kuch plan karti hon aur fir Diya uth kar apni penty se hi apni choot par lage
pani ko saaf karti hai aur apne kapde thek kar Ravi ko ek chhota sa smooch dekar gate
khol kar neeche bhag jati hai raat me haldi wali function bhi halki fulki masti majak ke sath
sahi tarike se nikal jati hai dinner ke baad Ravi apne room me kafi der raat tak apni mami
Diya ka intjar karta rahta hai par wo nahi aati tab fir thak haar kar Ravi so jata hai

Agli subah ko Ravi ki neend mobile ke ringtone se khulti hai call Sweety ka tha jo ki Ravi
se pichli raat wali haldi function ke bare me puchti hai lunch ke liye Diya hi Ravi ko bulane
uske room me aati hai
Diya:- beta chalo lunch ke liye sabhi log waha aa gaye hain siwaye tumhare Ravi uss wakt
Diya ki baat ka koi reply nahi deta to Diya ko lagta hai ki raat ko uske na aane ki wajah se
wo kahi naraj to nahi ho gaya

Diya:- kya hua mujhse gussa ho kya arre baba raat me chhotu der raat tak jag kar rota
raha isliye hi nahi aa payi aaj raat ko pakka aaungi mera promise hai

Ravi:- please aise promise na kiya karo jo aap nibha na sako aur main apse koi naraj waRaj
nahi hon wo to apne hi kaha tha ki raat ko aaogi iss liye der raat tak jagta raha aap chalo
main thodi der me aata hun

Diya:- beta aise mat bolo sachi maine jo kaha wahi hona tha main koi bahana wahana nahi
kar rahi hon

Ravi:- ok ok thek hai I agree aur fir Ravi uth kar Diya ke peeche peeche dinning hall aa jata
hai jaha sabhi uska hi wait kar rahe the evening me Ravi Shreya Karuna mami Tanu aur
Aarti ko sath lekar market nikal jata hai Shreya aur Karuna ko kuch shopping wagairah
karni thi Ravi ne ek mall ke paas gaadi roki

Ravi:- mami ji aap log shopping karo main yehi car me hi rukta hon aap log aao fir ham
kahi ghumne chalenge fir teeno log mall ke andar chale gaye Tanu ko koi shopping
wagairah nahi karni thiisliye wo Ravi ke sath hi ruk jati hai

Tanu:- kya hua hero aaj kuch upset sa lag raha hai

Ravi:- arre nahi didi aisi koi baat nahi apni shaadi me bhi koi upset hota hai kya

Tanu:- arre wo baat nahi hai mujhe tum thode upset lage isliye main puch liya

Ravi:- ok didi jiju kab aa rahe hain

Tanu:- kal subah ko tere Jija aur Naina aa jayenge mummy aur papa bhi kal hi aayenge

Ravi:- oh so nice

Tanu:- ab to tumhari do do biwiya ho jayengi ab jab tum unmarried ho to kabhi kabhi galti
se yaad karte ho shaadi ho jane ke baad to hame bhul hi jaoge

Ravi:- didi aisi baat nahi hai aap mera pahla pyar ho apne hi mujhe sab kuch sikhaya hai
apko to main kabhi bhul nahi sakta Tanu Ravi ko gale laga leti hai aur kuch der emotional
hokar wo ek dusre ke gaal ko chumte hain thodi der me hi baki teeno shopping bags hatho
me liye waha aa jate hain Ravi derraat tak sabhi ko apne sahar me yaha waha ghumata
firata rahta hai aur fir finally ekrestaurant me halka fulka nasta wagairah kar wo ghar ko
laut aate hain aaj Shreya kafikhush dikh rahi thi dinner ke liye bhi Diya hi Ravi ko bulane
aati hai uss wakt bhi Ravi apne room me akela hi baitha hua tha

Diya:- kya kar rahe ho beta

Ravi:- kuch nahi mami ji aap chaliye main aata hon dinner ke liye

Diya:- beta mujhe tumse ek aur khas baat kahni hai kya aaj raat tum kareeb ek baje ke aas
paas chhat par aa sakte ho

Ravi:- kyu mami ji kuch khas baat hai kya?

Diya:- aaj raat ko main tumhare sath raat me kuch karna chahti hon aise bhare ghar me
to main khule aam tere room aakar to chud nahi sakti na isliye hamlog chupchap bina koi
awaz kiye shanti se apna kaam karke aa jayenge jise kisi ko shak na ho aur haan waha
mujhse koi baat mat karna ok

Ravi:- par mami ji chhat par to andhera hoga

Diya:- iss liye to bol rahi hon main chhat par tera intjar karungi

Ravi:- ok mami ji done uske baad wo dono bhi neeche dinner ke liye aa jate hain raat me
thek ek baje Ravi dheere se apna gate khol kar bina koi aahat kiye sawdhani se chhat par
pahunchta hai upar jane se pahle usne seedhi ki light bhi off kar di thi Ravi jab chhat par
pahuncha to chhat par ghup andhera chhaya hua tha sanyog se aj amawasya ki raat thi
kuch der tak to Ravi ko kuch bhi najar nahi aa raha tha par thodeder baad jab uski aankhe
thodi abhyast ho gayi to usko chhat ki deewar se sate ek aurat ki aakriti dikhayi deti hai
Ravi udhar hi chal deta hai uske kareeb pahunch kar jab Ravi uske jism par hath firata hai
to pata chalta hai ki wo to bilkul nangi khadi thi

Ravi:- (mann main) wow mami to pahle se hi taiyar hain kya kuch bolu arre nahinahi
unhone hi to mana kiya hai warna hamari khat pat sun kar koi jaag na jaye neeche uski
mami ne usko kuch bolne se mana kiya tha isliye wo bina bole hi uske chehre ko chum
leta hai aur apne trouser ko bhi dheela kar deta hai aur andhere me hi Diya mami ko
deewar ke sahare jhuka kar uski choot ka chhed dhund kar nisana laga deta hai 2 -3dhakko
me uska pura lund Diya ki choot me sama jata hai last dhakke me jab Ravi kapura lund
jadd tak ghusa tha tab Diya ki mouh se ek dabi hui siss ki nikal jati hai ummm ab Ravi
slowly slowly Diya ke choot ki sawari karna suru karta hai aaj Diya bhi kafikhul kar Ravi ka
support kar rahi thi Ravi ke har dhakke ke jawab me wo bhi apni chootko Ravi ke lund par
maar rahi thi jise Ravi ke aanand me ijafa ho raha tha 15 -20 minute ki ghamasan chudayi
ke baad Ravi Diya ki choot me hi khali ho jata hai aur fir apna trouser pahan kar Diya ko
seedha karta hai aur uske gaalo ko chumne ke baad seedhiyo se neeche utar kar apne
room jakar so jata hai sex ke aalam me Ravi ye bhi bhul gaya ki subah ko jab usne Diya
mami ki choot dekhi thi to wo bilkul safachat thi par chhat par jisko wo chod kar aaya tha
uske choot par kareeb ek inch ke baal the

Agli subah ko bhi Diya hi Ravi ke room me coffee ka cup liye usko uthane aati hai Ravijakar
gate kholta hai aur Diya ki taraf dekh kar smile karke good morning kehta hai par usko to
lag raha tha ki aaj bhi usko Ravi se taane sunne ko milega

Ravi:- good morning mami ji

Diya:- good morning beta beta I am sorry

Ravi:- sorry wo kyu mami ji raat me to chhat par apne kafi khul kar mera support kiya
kasam se tabiyat mast ho gayi

Diya:- par beta kal raat to main jaldi hi so gayi thi wo kya hai na ki tere mama ko doodhme
neend ki goli mila ke di thi par unhone jidd karke mujhe bhi aadhi pila di ab unhonekah
Diya tha to kaise na piti maine socha tha ki unhe sula kar aaram se tere sath raatme
haseen pal bitaungi par socha hua aksar hota kaha hai ab to Ravi ki fatt ke char ho gayi ki
raat me andhere me chhat par wo kisko chod aaya tha kya wo sach tha ya waham par
usne abhi ulta trouser pahna hua tha jo ki raat ke andhere me hi usne pahni thi jo ki uss
baat ko prove bhi kar rahe the

Diya:- tum kya bol rahe the ki tumne chhat par raat ko masti ki par kaise main to raat ko
gayi hi nahi thi Ravi ne shortcut me Diya ko sab kuch bataya jise Diya bhi chaunk jati hai
kya Ravi ne really raat me kisi ke sath kuch kiya tha ye uska waham hai janne ke liye sath
bane rahe?agar raat me Ravi ke sath raat rangeen karne wali Diya nahi thi to kaun thi
insan ya koi horror ka tadka?

Diya:- ye to gajab ho gaya par tumhe kya kuch bhi yaad nahi uske haw bhaw ya kuchbhi

Ravi:- mami ji raat me bilkul andhera tha chhat par aur upar se maine chhat par jane se
pahle seedhi ki light bhi off kar di thi to mujhe kuch pata bhi na chala aur apne hi to kuch
bolne se mana kiya tha isliye maine chhat par nangi aurat dekhi to laga ki aap hi puri taiyari
ke sath aayi ho isliye jate hi suru ho gaya
Diya:- waise to filhal ghar me maujud logo me 5 hi shadi suda mahilaye hain ek main teri
maa Tanu Karuna bhabhi aur Diya main to sure shot nahi thi to shak ke ghere me bachi 4

Ravi:- mami ek baat aur hai jo maine uss wakt notice ki thi par jyada dhayan nahi diya ki
wo jo koi bhi thi uske neeche ke baal kareeb ek inch ke honge

Diya:- to tu kya chahta hai ki main sabki penty utar utar kar uske choot ke baalo ki size
notice karu

Ravi:- mami ji mere kahne ka wo matlab nahi tha par ek baat to hai ki wo jo koi bhi thi kafi
experienced aur kheli khayi hui aurat thi usne badi asani aur josh se samagam kiya bina
kuch bole hi jaise wo bhi preplaNainaed thi and I think wo mujhe nahi balki kisi aur ko
chhat par expect kar sex kar rahi thi

Diya:- par kal raat to ghar par sirf 3 gents bache the dinner ke baad wo tum tere mama
aur tere papa hain baki log to bagal wale flat chale gaye the sone ke liye

Ravi:- to kahi wo Diya didi to nahi thi

Diya:- par wo kyu chhat par jakar nangi rahegi bhala ek minute kya uska kisi ke sath
chakkar chal raha hai

Ravi:- haan papa ke sath unka kafi dino se chakkar chal raha hai

Diya:- kya Mohini didi ye janti hain

Ravi:- ye to mujhe nahi pata

Diya:- chal chhod inn sab baato ko wo jo koi bhi ho kya faRakhi padta hai usne raat me
teri khidmat to ki anjane me hi sahi tum apni shaadi ki taiyari karo ye lo coffee bhi thandi
ho gayi baat karne ke chakkar me main dusra lati hu

Ravi:- ji mami ji Diya waha se chali jati hai Ravi ko soch ke bhanwar me chhod kar

Ravi:- (mann main) ye ghar me chal kya raha hai agar wo Diya didi hoti to raat me aise
chupke se chhat par kyu jati jabki wo office me papa ke sath aram se kar sakti hain agar
Diya didi nahi hain to Tanu didi bhi nahi ho sakti kyunki wo bhala kyu mama ji ya papa ke
sath affair karengi ab bachi sirf maa aur Karuna mami maa ke paas jab papa ke sath room
me hi karne ka option ho to wo chhat par kyu jayengi aur maa aur mama ki baat to
possible hi nahi ab bachi sirf Karuna mami unka affair to papa ke sath ho hi nahi sakta aur
mama ji ke sath may be ho bhi sakta hai chalo filhal mujhe breakfast ke wakt sabse najre
bacha kar sabke mano bhaw ko padhne ki kosis karni hogi thek tabhi Aarti Ravi ke room
me enter karti hai

Aarti:- arre Jija ji kis soch me dube hue hain ye lijiye sali ke hath se garma garam coffee
pijiye

Ravi:- arre aap aaiye aaiye baithiye

Aarti:- baith hi jati hon kya pata kal se do do maharaniyo ke aane ke baad mujhe aisa
mauka mile na mile

Ravi:- aisa kyu kah rahi ho aap bhi mere liye bohat khas ho

Aarti:- acha ji aisa kya acha apko Reshma yaad hai kya

Ravi:- wo tour ali aap logo ki friend kya?

Aarti:- haan haan wahi wo abhi aadhe ghante me apki shaadi attend karne aa rahi hai

Ravi:- wow ye to badi achi baat hai unhone hospital me meri achi dekhbhal bhi ki thi aur
main unhe uske baad milkar thanks bhi na kah paya

Aarti:- to jaiye airport se usko pick bhi kar lijiyega aur thanks bhi kah dijiyega

Ravi:- haan kyu nahi ye bhi koi kahne ki baat hai aur fir jaldi se ready hokar Ravi ground
floor par jata hai abhi breakfast me der thiisliye wo Aarti se Reshma ka contact number
lekar nikal jata hai usko receive karne Ravi ko airport pahunche abhi 5 se 10 minute hi
hone the ki Reshma ki flight ke land hone ka announcement hota hai aur kuch der baad
hi Ravi ko andar se Reshma aati hui dikhti hai last time jab Ravi Reshma se apne hosho
hawas me mila tha tab ke aur abhike body shape me kuch kuch changes thi ab uske boobs
aur kamar ke thoda neeche kaportion pahle ke mukable thode bade ho gaye the jabki baki
ki body thodi slim ho gayi thi Ravi jaise hi Reshma ke samne aata hai wo usko pehchan jati
hai aur uske gale lag jati hai aur turant hi alag bhi ho jati hai Ravi usko sath lekarapne car
me bitha leta hai wo Ravi ke sath hi front wali seat par baithti hai

Ravi:- apko kaise pata ki main aane wala hon

Reshma:- Aarti ne pahle hi bol Diya tha ki ya to wo mujhe lene aayegi ya apko bhej degi
waise kaha hai Rajni Ravi usko Rajni aur baki ki kuch normal baate batata hai

Reshma:- waise ab aap pahle se bhi dashing ho gaye ho

Ravi:- aap bhi shaadi waadi hui apki ki nahi


Reshma:- filhal to nahi honi hai par jald hi ho jayegi aise hi baate karte hue wo ghar
pahunch jate hain Reshma to waha bas Aarti aur Mohini ko hi janti thi isliye unse hi mili
aur fir Reshma ko bhi Aarti ke sath hi Rajni ke room bhej diya gaya breakfast ke wakt sabhi
gharwale ek bade dinning table par ek sath baithe breakfast kar rahe the aur Ravi ne chori
chhupe sab par najar bhi Rakhi aur kuch khas baate notice bhi ki din bhar sare ghar ke log
apne apne kaamo me busy rahe aakhir next day shaadi jo thi Rakhi Naina aur bhi bohat
sare log ghar par aa chuke the jise ghar me kafi chahal pahal ho chuki thi evening ko jab
Ravi ghar aaya to Shreya ne uske upar rashan pani lekar chadhayi kar di last me ye decide
hua ki Ravi usko Reshma Naina aur Aarti ko market lekar jayegamovie dikhane ke liye
Karuna ne jab ye suna to aakar Shreya ko dantne lagi par Ravi neuska beech bachaw kiya
aur fir pancho milkar nikal jate hain movie dekhne multiplex me ek comedy movie lagi hui
thi jise unhone khub enjoy kiya 10 baje ke kareeb wo ghar pahunch gaye aur sabhi ke sath
dinner kar apne apne rooms me chale gaye dinner ke baad jab Ravi apne room me enter
hota hai to pata hai ki uske room me 3 badebade trolly bags rakhe hue hain abhi wo bag
wale ke bare me soch hi raha tha ki uskeroom me Rakhi aunty enter karti hai

Ravi:- aunty ye apke bags hain kya

Rakhi:- haan beta mere hi hain wo kya hai ki sare rooms full ho chuke the to teri maa nehi
mujhe ye room suggest kiya to maine bhi socha ki yehi thek hoga agar tumhe koiproblem
ho to main neeche hall me so jaungi

Ravi:- arre nahi aunty isme problem kaisi aur uncle?

Rakhi:- wo tere Jija ji ke sath dusre wale flat me chale gaye hain

Ravi:- to kya aaj ghar me koi gents nahi ruk rahe?

Rakhi:- sayad tere mama hain aur tere papa aur tum arre waise bhi raat bhar ki hi to baat
hai

Ravi:- haan aunty Ravi ne dress change kiya aur room se bahar aa jata hai aur chhat par
chala jata hai abhi chhat par bhi light lage hue the isliye waha bhi ujala tha Ravi jab chhat
parpahuncha to kone me usko koi ladki khadi dikhi jo dur kahi kuch dekhti hui khud me hi
khoyi hui thi Ravi ne jab kareeb jakar dekha to wo Naina thi

Ravi:- arre Naina ji kaha khoyi hui ho

Naina:- (hadbada kar) kk kya kaun arre Ravi ji aap kya kaha apne
Ravi:- main puch raha tha ki kaha khoyi hui ho aap movie ke wakt bhi aap bilkul shant
shant thi sab kuch thek to hai na man nahi lag raha kya yaha kaho to Chirag ko bula lun

Naina:- arre nahi Ravi ji koi khas baat nahi wo bas waise hi neeche man nahi laga to yaha
aa gayi hawa khane

Ravi:- to chaliye neeche apko Shreya ya baki ki kuch ladkiyo se friendship karwa deta hu

Naina:- nahi uski koi jarurat nahi waise apko bata du Shreya meri friend ban chuki hai
bohat pyari hai apki chhoti bahan

Ravi:- haan she is too sweet

Naina:- ek sath do do shaadi kar rahe ho aap sambhal paoge do do biwiyo ko

Ravi:- kyu nahi apko koi shak hai kya waise aap aur Chirag kab kar rahi ho shaadi

Naina:- hamara breakup ho gaya Ravi ji ab ham sath nahi hain

Ravi:- kyu kaise

Naina:- hai koi wajah chhodiye na aaj Khushi ka din hai sad kyu karna chahte ho

Ravi:- par

Naina:- koi par war nahi Ravi ji main agar apse kuch mangungi to aap mana to nahi karoge
na

Ravi:- kya bolo

Naina:- pahle aap promise karo ki aap mana nahi karoge

Ravi:- bologi tab na decide karunga

Naina:- filhal mujhe sirf apka promise chahiye

Ravi:- ok promise karta honn par aap kuch aisa na mang lena ki main de na paun

Naina:- don't worry main limit me rah kar hi kuch demand karungi

Ravi:- tab thek hai aise hi dono kuch der casual baatein karke neeche aa jate hain sone ke
liye Naina koKaruna aur Shreya wale room me rukwaya gaya tha Rakhi din bhar Mohini
aur ghar ki baki ladies ke sath kaamo me lagi hui thi aur kuch safar ki thakan ka bhi asar
tha ki usko jald hi neend aa jati hai jaise hi ghadi ki suyi 12 keupar hoti hai Ravi ke man me
aata hai ki kya pata kal raat wali anjani aurat aaj bhi chhat par aaye aur usko jaane ki
betabi bhi thi ki wo anjan shaksiyat kaun thi ek baar Ravi kemann me aaya ki itne logo ki
maujudgi me shayad hi waisa fir se ho par dusra man kehta hai ki ek baar dekh lene me
kya harAarti hai isliye wo bhi besabri se wakt ke gujarne ka intjar karne laga par wakt hai
ki katne ka naam hi nahi le raha tha aakhirkar jab usse bardast na hua to aadhe ghante
baad wo badi sawdhani se apna gate khol kar chhat ki taraf chal deta hai aaj bhi chhat ki
light off thi peechhle raat ki tarahaur aaj seedhi wali light bhi off thi ab to Ravi ko pakka
shak ho gaya ki aaj bhi kal raat kihi tarah mamla kuch gadbad hai Ravi dheere dheere bina
koi aahat kiye chhat ki seedhiya chadhta hua andhere me hi apni aankhe abhyast kar leta
hai jab wo chhat par pahunchta hai to aaj usko peechhle raatki tarah hi ek parchhayi dikhti
hai par dhayan se dekhne par dusri bhi dikh jati hai aaj Ravi iss raaz ka pardafash karne ke
irade se aaya tha isliye usne adjust karke mobile ka torch ushi direction me focus kiya aur
jab uski najar waha khade do shaksh par padi to wo chaunk jata hai Ravi ki aankho ke
samne jo do shaksh khade the wo uske mama Deepak aur Karuna mami thi jab Ravi ne
torch jalayi thi to wo seminude position me the uske mama uss waktapne sale ki biwi ka
stanpan kar rahe the achanak se ujala ho jane ki wajah se dono bhauchakke ho gaye the
aur sath hi sath dar bhi gaye the kyunki kuch aisa bhi ho sakta hai iski unhe koi aasha na
thi Deepak ne jhatke ke sath apna mouh Karuna ke chuchiyo se hata liye the aur dono kisi
chor ki bhanti khade the Karuna ne apne bade bade chuchiyo ko apne hatho se
aadheadhure dhak liye the

Deepak:- kaun hai

Ravi:- (kuch der baad) mama ji main hon Ravi ki awaz sun kar Deepak ko thoda chain aaya
warna usko to pakka lag raha tha ki ye diya hogi jo uske bed se gayab hone ki wajah se
usko khojti hui yaha aa gayi ho

Ravi:- aap log yaha raat ke andhere me yaha kya kar rahe hain

Deepak:- (kuch der baad ghabrayi awaz me) sorry beta please apni mami se mat kahna
warna hamari shaadi tut jayegi

Karuna:- haan beta hame pata hi na chala ki hamara attraction kab galat kadam ki taraf
badh chala agar ye baat bahar pata chali to ek hi nahi 2 ghar tut jayenge aur 6
jindagiyabarbad ho jayengi jaha tak maine apne experience se ab tak jana hai ya janti hon
mujhepata hai ki tum bohat ache aur pyare ho aur tum kuch aisa nahi karoge jise tumhara
pariwar bikhar jaye ya uski badnami ho

Deepak:- haan beta main apne bache ki kasam kha kar kehta hon ki aaj se pahle hamne
kuch bhi nahi kiya siwaye baat karne ke Karuna to pahle se hi chaunki aur ghabrayi hui thi
aur Deepak ki baato se to wo aur bhi ghabra chuki thi kyunki wo to samajh rahi thi ki
peechhli raat ko usne Deepak ke sath hi raat rangeen ki thi aur kafi maze bhi kiye the

Karuna:- (apne man me) ye Deepak ji ko kya hua hai waise to koi bhi normal baap
apnebache ki jhuthi kasam to nahi kha sakta aur waise bhi ye to apni santan par jaan
chhidakte hain yani ki peechhli raat ko jiske sath maine wo sab kiya tha wo Deepak nahikoi
aur tha aur jaha tak main janti hon ki peechhli raat ko ghar me sirf teen gents the agar
Deepak ji nahi the to nahi nahi ye Ravi bhi nahi ho sakta wo to abhi naya naya jawan hua
bachcha hai yani ki last night maine wo sab Raj ji ke sath kiya tha

Ravi:- mama ji mujhe aap par bharosha hai aur main ye baat kisi ko nahi kahunga par yaha
chhat par itni raat ko ye sab karna safe nahi hai aap log ko ye sab karna hi tha to kahi hotel
me chale jate ya fir kahi aur par aise shaadi wale ghar me khule me ye sab karna kisi bhi
angle se safe nahi hai mami ji aap hi socho ki meri jagah kahi Shreya apko dhundti hui
yaha aa jati to apki kya ijjat rah jati kya fir life me kabhi aap usko face kar pati

Karuna:- sorry beta tumne bilkul sahi baat kahi hai ham bahak gaye the

Ravi:- ok mami ji main chalta hon aap log enjoy karo good night aur fir Ravi waha se chala
jata hai aur iss disturbance se unn dono ka bhi mann uchat gaya tha isliye unhone apni
apne kapde sahi kiye aur apne apne room jakar so gaye aisa na tha Karuna mami koi bad
character woman thi ab tak wo single man women thi wo apne pati se santusht bhi thi
kyunki uske patidev yani shakti uski har week 3 se 4 baar tabiyat se baja hi dete the jab se
Ravi ne Diya ko uske mayke ki family se patch up karwaya tha uske baad jab fiReshmat
time Karuna ne Deepak ko dekha tha to uske dil me uske liye sympathy jagi thi aur ye
sympathy dheere dheere attraction me tabdil hote hue aaj iss mod par aa chuka tha
Karuna bhi kuch couples ki tarah ek hi phal baar baar kha kha kar thak chuki thi aur wo
taste change karna chahti thi iss liye Karuna ne hi iss marriage trip par apne naye rishte
ko ek naya mod dene ka faisla kiya tha aur ye chhat wala idea uska hi tha par kahte hain
na ki jiske kismat me aam khana hota hai wo kha kar hi rahta hai yaha Ravi ne peechhli
raat ko Karuna ki jawani ka madhuras chusa tha aur wo nasamajh Raj ko bhanwara
(bumble bee) samajh rahi thi

Agle din subah se hi shaadi se pahle ke rashmo riwazo ke liye Ravi ke aas paas ghar ki
aurato aur ladkiyo ka huzum jama raha Karuna bhi unme shamil thi par wo Ravi ke samne
aane se katra rahi thi aaj Ravi kafi khush tha aakhir ho bhi kyu na aakhir iss din ka hi to
besabri se intajar koi bhi insan karta hai aaj Ravi ko specially Mohini aur Diya ne ready
kiya tha aur dhero sari baatein bhi batlayi jaise ki kab kaun si rashm hogi aur kab kya karna
hai aakhirkar evening me kafi saj dhaj ke Ravi ki baarat uske ghar se nikal jati hai Ravi ki
gaadi me uske alawa ek driver sherya Naina aur Chirag baithe the Jhanvi to apni full family
ke sath Rishabh ki taraf se shaadi me shamil ho rahi thi shaadi ki venue Rishabh ka ghar hi
tha aur Rishabh ne apne ghar ko aaj kisi dulhan ki tarah sajwaya hua tha jisme sj ne uski
dil khol kar madad ki thi sirf ek junior hone ke natenahi balki ek bhai ki tarah hotel me
jakar baarat rukti hai aur refresh hokar aatisbajiyo ke sath Ravi ki baarat Rishabh ke ghar
ki taraf nikal jati hai Ravi bhi apne gaadi se utar kar baaratiyo ke sath kuch derdance karta
hai aur fir finally jab Ravi ki gaadi baaratiyo ke sath Rishabh ke ghar ke main gate se enter
karti hai to Rishabh aur sj ne phool mala ke sath baaratiyo ka swagat kiya uske baad Ravi
ko kandho par bitha kar jaimala ke stage par le jaya gaya jaha par 3 chair lage hue the
jisme se Ravi ki beech wale chair par bithaya gaya aur jab dono dulhane Khushi Garima
Jhanvi aur Richa ke sath stage par aati hain to video recording karne walo ki to jaise baadh
si aa gayi sabhi log swarg lok ki apsarao se kam nahi lag rahi thi Rajni aur Sweety ke to kya
kahne makeup me saji hui wo khubsurati ki murat lag rahi thi Ravi ne pahle Rajni ke gale
me mala dali aur fir Rajni ne bhi Ravi ke gale me mala dali aur fir Ravi ne Sweety ke gale
mein bhi phulo ki mala dali aur Sweety ne bhi Ravi ke gale me warmala dali waha maujud
ladko ko Ravi ke kismat se jalan hone lagi to ladkiyo koRajni aur Sweety ki kismat se jaise
hi Sweety ne Ravi ke gale me warmala daali stagepar gulab ke pankhudiyo ki baaris si hone
lagi uske baad kuch der photo session hote hain aur fir dono dulhano ko ghar ke andar le
jaya jata hai aadhi raat ke baad shaadi ke rashm riwaz suru hote hain aur subah tak chalte
hain aur fir dono dulhano ki maang me sindoor bhar kar Ravi ne unhe hamesha ke liye
apna bana liya Rajni ke chehre ki khushi bata rahi ki wo kitni khush thi bhale hi usko aur
uske pariwar walo ko iss khusnuma pal ke liye kitne hi papad belne pade ho kahte hain na
ki jab antbhala to sab bhala shaadi ke baad aaram karne ke liye teeno ko ek kamre me le
jaya jata hai jo ki specially unke liye hi ready kiya gaya tha

Garima:- kyu Jija ji kaisa lag raha hai hamari banno ko apna bana kar

Ravi:- bohat acha sabhi log jor jor se hasne lagte hain

Richa:- (Ravi ke kaano me dheere se) many many congratulations sweetheart uss raat ko
to hamne threesome kiya tha par ab to teri full life me threesome hone wala hai Ravi
jawab me bas muskura deta hai aur fir baki sabhi mahilaye room se chali jati hain ab room
me sirf Khushi Sweety Rajni aur Ravi hi the Khushi Ravi ke paas aakar uske mathe ko
chumti hai
Khushi:- mere munna main ab tumse kaun sa rishta rakhu samajh nahi aata but I am really
really happy for you hamesha tum sabhi ki life me khusiya barkarar rahe acha ab tum log
thoda rest karo uske baad baki ke kuch rashm karne hain

Ravi:- thank you didi aap meri pyari didi thi hain aur hamesha wahi rahengi aur fir unhe
room me chhod kar Khushi waha se chali jati hai dopahar ke lagbhag me baarat ki vidayi
bhi ho jati hai aur fir Ravi apni dono dulhano ko lekar Rishabh ke ghar se nikalne lagta hai
aur Sweety sabse pahle apni bhabhi aur ek pyari saheli Khushi ke gale lag kar khub roti hai
aur fir apne baap sarikhe bhai se bhi lipat kar apni beeti life ke lamho ko yaad kar khub
roti hai Rishabh bade pyar se apni behan kochup karwata hai

Rishabh:- chup kar chhoti hamesha tujhse milne aata rahunga kabhi aisa na samajhna ki
main tujhe bhul jaunga tu hamesha se meri ladli gudiya thi aur hamesha rahegi (Ravi se)
meri behan ka khayal rakhiye ga aaj se iske har sukh dukh ke aap hi bhagidar honge

Ravi:- bhaiya ye ab apki hi nahi meri jindagi ka bhi aham hissa hai dukh ki parchhayi kobhi
iske upar padne se pahle mujhse hokar gujarna hoga aur fir baarat waha se vida hoti hai
ghar pahunchte hi main gate par hi Mohini aur Diya aarti ki thal liye khadi thi aur unke
peeche ghar ki sabhi aurte aur ladkiya khadi thi shaadi ke baad Siraj aur kuch log Ravi ko
congrats karte hain kuch rashmo riwazo ke baad unhe unke room le jaya jata hai jise bade
salike se ghar ki ladies ne sajaya tha evening tak dur daraj ke rishtedar nikal gaye par abhi
bhi ghar me kafi chahal pahal thi ab aalam ye the ki bed par Ravi Rajni aur Sweety baithe
hue the aur baki ghar ki ladies unki khatirdari karne me lagi hui thi raat me special dinner
banwaya gaya tha sabhi logo ne sath me dinner kiya aur firghar ki aurto ne pahle Rajni
aur Sweety ko saja kar room me pahuncha diya aur firNaina Aarti Reshma Tanu aur Shreya
bade pyar se hasi majak karti honi usko room chhod aati hai aur bahar se hi gate me lock
laga deti hai ab bari thi grand suhagraat ki jiska har ladki ya ladke ko besabri se intjar hota
hai jaise hi Ravi room me enter hua room ki sajawat dekh uski tabiyat khush ho gayi room
ko jasmine aur waisi hi kuch mann mohak sugandh wale phulo se sajaya gaya tha aur bed
par badi hi khubsurat chadar bichhi thi aur chadar ke upar gulab ki pankhudiya ekromantic
mahaul create kar rahe the room me jagah jagah par gende aur chameli ke phulo ki
malaye latak rahi thi sahi shabdo me kaha jaye to wo ek haseen bagicha bana hua tha
tarah tarah ke phulo ka aur room ki asli sundarta to badhane wali do haseen kanyaye thi
jo ki apna ghunghat odhe double size ke bed ke do kinaro par baithi Ravi ka besabri se
intjar kar rahi thi jaise jaiseRavi ke kadam bed ki taraf badh rahe the waise waise unke dil
ki dhadkane tez hoti ja rahi thi tabhi Ravi ki najar bed ke bagal me rakhe table par padi
jaha do glass doodh rakhe hue the Ravi pahle bed par jakar baith jata hai aur andaz se
apne sabse samne baithi dulhan ka ghunghat kafi dheeme dheeme uthaya jaise ki usko
koi jaldi na ho ghunghat uthte hiuske samne uski pyari didi Rajni ka chehra tha jo ki apni
palke jhukaye baithi thi aur uske gaalo par sharm ki lali chhayi hui thi jo ki uski sundarta
me aur bhi ijafa kar rahe the yu sarma ke palke na jhuka aye haseen mat puch ki dil par
kitni chhuriya chalti hai Ravi ke mouh se apne liye tareef sun Rajni apni palke utha kar Ravi
ki taraf dekhti hai jo ki deewano ki tarah usko hi dekh raha tha jise wo fir se sarma kar
palke jhuka leti hai aur Ravi pahle uske mathe ko chumta hai aur fir bari bari se band palko
par chumban ankit karta hai fir uske laal hote gaalo ko chum leta hai ab Ravi paas baithi
Sweety ki taraf dekhta hai jo ki ghunghat ke andar se hi Ravi ko Rajni se pyar jatate hue
dekhti hai ab Ravi apna rukh Sweety ki taraf karta hai aur uskekareeb pahunch kar bohat
hi pyar se uska ghunghat uthane lagta hai jise Sweety ke dil ki dhadkane kisi dhaukani ki
tarah chalne lagti hai parda hatne ke baad jab Ravi Sweetyki taraf dekhta hai to uski bhi
palke jhuki hui thi aur saansein tez chal rahi thi jo ki aise mauke par bohato ke sath hota
hai Ravi ne uski nervousness ko dekh uske mathe gaal aur band palko par bhi Rajni ke jaise
hi pyar ka chumban ankit kiya aur table par rakhe dono doodh ke glass ko dono hatho me
pakad kar dono ki taraf badha diye

Ravi:- waise to ye dastur hai ki dulhane apne dulhe ko doodh pila kar juthi doodh pi jati
hai par main apne special night ki suruat apni meethi sahad jaisi dulhano ke juthe prem
ras mile hue doodh ke sath karna chahta hon aur waise aap log itni sarma kyu rahe ho
main aap logo ke liye koi stranger thode hi honn Ravi ke agrah karne par dono dulhane
apne apne glass ka aadha aadha doodh pi leti hai aur baki ka sara doodh Ravi pi jata hai

Ravi:- kaash aise hi hamare rishto ki mithas sada bani rahe

Rajni:- hamne pahle apko kisi aur roop me dekha hai aur ab ham ek naye pavitra bandhan
me bandh chuke hain aur uske anusar hame hamare dil me apke liye ek nayi chhawi
banani hai aaj ki raat hame iss naye rishte ki ek nayi suruat karni hai aaj main apnisuhag
sej par ye kasam khati hon ki chahe jindagi me kitne bhi utar chadhaw kyu na aaye main
har mod par apke sath houngi aur main Sweety ko ek sautan nahi balki hameshaek chhoti
behan ki tarah pyar karti rahungi

Ravi:- apne bohat badi baat kah di hai aaj naye rishte ki nayi suruat ke iss pawan awsarpar
main ye waada karta hon ki jab tak meri saansein rahengi main aap dono ki hifajat aur
Khushi ka pura pura khayal rakhunga aur main hamesha apne pariwar ki bhalayi ke liye
kaam karunga ab sabhi apne apne waade kar rahe to bichari Sweety kyu peeche rahti wo
bhi apni chuppi todte hue bolna suru karti hai
Sweety:- main aap logo jitni hoshiyar to nahi par main bhi aaj iss pawan awsar par ye
waada karti hon ki main ta umra iss pariwar ke sadasyo ke prati apna pyar aur samman
bana karrakhungi ab teeno ek sath gale mil jate hain wo kuch iss tarah gale mile hue the
ki Ravi kachehra beech me tha aur ek taraf Rajni ka chehra tha to dusri taraf Sweety baby
ka teeno kuch der tak iss pyar bhare hug ko feel karte rahte hain fir alag ho jate hain alag
hone ke baad Ravi Sweety ke gaal chum leta hai aur dheere dheere chumte hue wo uske
hontho ki taraf badh chalta hai aur jaise hi dono ke honth ek dusre se takrate hain Sweety
ke jism me ek siharan si daud jati hai Ravi ne ab tak to bohato ke sath sex kiyatha wo
chahe personal sex ho ya threesome par aaj ye pahla mauka tha jab wo suhagraat mana
raha tha aur iske liye wo kafi excited bhi tha Sweety ko to usne pahle hi french kiss aur
smooching ek do baar sikhayi bhi thi isliye uske liye ye sab naya na tha aur wo Ravi ka
smooching me pura sahyog kar rahi thi aur dheere dheere uski jhijhak bhi kam hone lagi
thi Rajni wahi bed par baithi premras medube apne dono partners ko dekh kar khush hui
ja rahi thi aur baar baar Sweety ki peeth sahla kar uska hausla afzayi kar rahi thi kuch der
ke baad dono alag hote hain dono kuch der apni saanso ko normal karte hain

Ravi:- wow meri chhoti rani to smooching me bilkul expert ho gayi hai ab bari hai meri
badi rani ki aur fir Ravi apne hontho ko Rajni ke labo se jod deta hai kuch der ek dusre ke
honthko chusne ke baad Ravi apne jeebh ko apni sagi badi behan ke mouh ke andar ghusa
deta hai jiska Rajni bade pyar ke sath aadar satkar karke uske sath apne jeebh ko jod kar
unka bhi premalap karwati hai aise hi kuch der honthchusayi ke baad Ravi dono dulhano
ke jism se pahle gahno ka cover hatane lagta hai par gahne hatne ke baad bhi laal jode
me dono ladkiya bohat pyari lag rahi thi ab unke hontho se lipstic to kafi matra me gayab
ho chuke the aur baal bhithode bikhar gaye the par unki sundarta me ab bhi koi khas kami
nahi aayi thi aisi dohaseen pariyo jaisi biwi pakar Ravi ka dil gadgad hue ja raha tha

Ravi:- meri jaan ab wakt aa gaya hai asli khel ka jiska har kunware shaksh ko besabri se
intjar hota hai har koi apne special one ke sath iss chirsmarniye lamhe ko jeene kesapne
sanjoye rakhta hai par main khud ko khudkismat manta hon ki main iss yadgar lamhe ko
apni do behad haseen dulhano ke jiyunga to meri raniyo dheere dheere apne jismko inn
bhari bharkam kapdo ki kaid se azad kar ushi adim awastha me le aao jisme insan ka
duniya me aagman hota hai

Sweety:- mujhse nahi hoga aap hi hamare kapde utariye acha ek kaam karti hon main
Rajni didi ke kapde utarti hun aur Rajni didi meri par yaad rakhiye ga under garment apko
hi utarne honge
Ravi:- ok meri jaan to show suru kiya jaye meri dono biwiyo ka apsi strip show ab Rajni ne
kuch hi lamho me Sweety ke jism se uski bhari bharkam saree utar fenki aur fir Sweety ne
bhi Rajni ke sath aisa hi kiya ab Sweety bed par ghutko ke bal baith kar Rajni ke piticoat ki
dori ko apne daanto se pakad kar dheere dheere kheenchne lagti hai aur jab gandh khul
jati hai to jhatke ke sath Rajni ki peticoat uske pairo se neeche gir jati hai ab Rajni neeche
sirf ek penty me khadi thi ek ladki hone ke bawjud Sweety Rajnike madmast jism ko
ghurne se khud ko rok na payi Sweety ka face Rajni ke kamar keneechle hisse ke bilkul
samne tha Rajni ne gulabi rang ki behad stylish penty pahnihui thi jo ki Ravi ne hi pasand
karke bhijwaye the Rajni ki penty ke neechle hisse me ek chhota sa dhabba bana hua tha
jo ki ye baya kar rahi thi ki wo inn sab ko kitna enjoy kar rahi thi Sweety ko jab dekhne
bhar se tasallinahi hoti to wo apni jeebh nikal kar Rajni ke penty ke uss hisse ko chat leti
hai jiske andar Rajni ka behad anmol khazana chhupa hua tha ab bari thi Rajni ki usne bhi
Sweety ko khada kiya aur uski hi tarah baith kar pahle uske pet ke hisse ko chuma jise
Sweety ke pure jism me masti ki lahre daudne lagi ab Rajni bhi Sweety ki tarah hi apne
daanto me fasa kar Rajni ke peticoat ka naada kholne lagti hai ab Sweety ko sharm ki jagah
maza aane laga tha jaise jaise Sweety kepeticoat ki gaanth khulti ja rahi thi waise waise
Ravi ke man me Sweety ke andekhe jism ko dekhne ki lalsa paida ho rahi thi gaanth khulte
hi dono bhai bahno ki najro me chamak aa jati hai aur ek jhatke ke sath Sweety ki peticoat
neeche gir jati hai aur Sweety ki designer red penty me chamakta hua jism dono ki aankho
ke samne aa jata hai Sweety ki jhaange Rajni ke mukable thodikam mansal thi par thi kafi
dilkash waisi hi dono ladkiyo ne ek dusre ki blouse bhi nikal diye jiske parinamswarup
dono ladkiya ab sirf undergarments me Ravi ke samne khadi thi ab Ravi ki bari thi dono
ke baki ke kapde utarne ki lekin usse pahle dono ladkiyo ne Ravi ke sare upari kapde utar
diye aur ab teeno hi band kamre me sirf apne undergarment me khade the Ravi ab Sweety
ko apni baanho me bhar leta hai aur lip to lip kiss ke dauran uske peeth par hath ferte hue
hi uske bra ka huk khol deta hai aur jab dono alag hote hain to Sweety ki bra bhi uske
apple ke size ke chuchiyo ka sath chhod kar gir jate hain Sweety kepyare se boobs par ek
chhota sa size ka gulabi nipple tha jo ki kafi mann mohak lag raha tha jise dekh kar swatah
hi Ravi ke honth uski taraf kheenche chale jate hain aur Ravi uski pyari aur dulari chuchiyo
ko chumne wala pahla bhanwara ban jata hai jaise hi Ravi ke honth Sweety ki nipple se
touch hue uske jism me ek current sa daud jata hai jise uska pura jism kaanp uthta hai
aakhirkar first time wo ye experience kar rahi thi Rajni baki bache hue ek boobs par apne
hath firane lagti hai ab Ravi change karke dusri chuchi ka nipple apne mouh me bhar leta
hai ab Sweety kehath swatah hi Ravi ke sar ke peeche aa jate hain aur wo uske sar ko aur
jor se apni chuchi par dabane lagti hai jise uske josh me aur ijafa ho raha tha ab Ravi
Sweety ko chhod kar Rajni ko seedha khada kar peeche side aakar ghutno ke bal baith jata
hai aur kuch chhano ke hi paschat Rajni ki penty uske ghutno se neeche sarakti hui jamin
par aa chuki thi wah kya kamniye najara tha ek band room me dokunwari ladkiya bed par
khadi thi jinme se ek topless thi to dusri bottomless ab Ravi ke mouh ke samne Rajni ke
behad haseen peechhwada tha jise dekh aaj tak na jane kitne jawano aur budho ki aah
nikli hogi Ravi ne pahle Rajni ke chutad ke dono goregore chutado ke falko ko chum liya
jise Rajni ka pura jism kaanp uthta hai Sweety ek ladki hone ke bawjud Rajni ke haseen
bottomless body ko dekhne se khud ko rok nahi pati haiaur wo khud Rajni ke aage ki side
jakar uski saaf suthri yoni ko dekhne lagti hai itni pyari yoni dekh Sweety ka bhi dil usko
chumne ka karne laga aur nachahte hue bhi uske honth Rajni ki geeli ho chuki yoni ki taraf
badhne lagte hain jaisehi Sweety ke honth Rajni ki choot se takrati hai wo iss dohre hamle
se bilkul bawli si hone lagti hai aur khud hi apni bra utar fenkti hai ab Rajni Sweety ke
mouh ko halke se apnichoot par daba deti hai iss khel me bilkul nayi hone ke bawjud
Sweety Rajni ki manshasamajh jati hai aur khud hi apni juban nikal kar Rajni ki yoni par
fira deti hai idhar peeche me Ravi Rajni ke chutad ke dono falko ko apne hatho se alag
karta hai jise gulabi rangat liye hue halka bhura chhed Ravi ki aankho ke samne aa jata hai
aur wo lalchi bante hue apni behan ke gaand ke suhane chhed par apni jeebh fira deta hai
jise Rajni ke sabra ka bandh tut jata hai aur wo Sweety ke mouh par hi apna pani chhod
deti hai jhadne ke baad to jaise Rajni ki taango me jaan hi nahi bachi thi aur wo ladkhadane
lagti hai aur Ravi usko tham kar bed par lita deta hai Sweety apna chehra towel se saaf
karti hai aur fir Ravi usko bed par lita kar khud uski dono taango ke beech aa jata hai aur
bade pyar se dheere dheere karte hue uski penty ko bhi utar usko bhi puri nangi kar deta
hai ab Ravi ki aankho ke samne Sweety ki behad hi kamsin aur pyari si boor thi jiske andar
shayad ab tak ungli bhi na ghusi thi Sweety ki boor ko dekhne se aisa pratit hota thajaise
kisi ne butter par bas ek halka sa cheera laga diya ho Sweety ki haal ka andazauski risti hui
yoni se lagaya ja sakta hai kuch der uski suhani boor ko dekhne ke baad Ravi apne lalach
se out of control hokar apne jeebh ko nikal kar chat leta hai jise Sweety ka pra jism hi
kaanp uthta hai aap Ravidheere dheere apne jeebh ko apni haseen biwi ki suhani yoni par
firane lagta hai jise Sweety apne sar ko idhar udhar karke madak siskiya lene lagti hai ab
tak Rajni bhinormal ho chuki thi

Rajni:- kyu jaan maza aa raha hai na ruko tumhe aur maza deti hon aur fir Rajni Sweety ki
ek chuchi ko apne mouh me bhar kar chusne lagti hai aur dusri wali ki nipple ke sath
ungliyo se khelne lagti hai Sweety bhi iss dotarfa hamle ko jyada dertak nahi jhel pati hai
aur bhal bhalakar jhadne lagti hai jhadne ke kram me wo Ravi kasar jor se apni yoni par
daba deti hai aur iss tarah se Sweety apne life ka first orgasmachieve kar leti hai kuch der
relax karne ke baad Rajni Ravi ke pet par bade pyar se hath firane lagti hai aur dheere
dheere uski ungliyo ki ye romanchkari khoj Ravi ke underwear me hone lagti hai aur wo
Ravi ke erect lund ko tham leti hai wo bade pyar se Ravi ke lund ko sahla rahithi jise Ravi
ke aanand me aur ijafa ho raha tha

Rajni:- ab hamari bari hai apki khidmat karne ki waise apka ye aaj kafi gusse me pratit ho
raha hai tabhi Sweety Rajni ko tokti hui bolna suru karti hai

Sweety:- aaj kafi gusse me hai se matlab kya didi aap shaadi ke pahle hi wo sab kar chuki
ho ab Rajni ko apni galti ka ehsas ho raha tha par pachtane se kya fayda isliye usne sach
batana hi sahi samjha

Rajni:- arre nahi pagal hamne bas oral sex kiya tha abhi thode der pahle jo ham kar rahe
the na wahi

Sweety:- wow didi aap to badi chhupi rustam nikli shaadi ke pahle hi maza le liya

Rajni:- arre bas ek baar kiya hamne oral sex shaadi se pahle agar main chhupi rustam na
hoti to khud ke sage bhai se shaadi karke uske sath suhagraat kaha mana pati

Sweety:- haan wo to hai

Ravi:- chaliye ab asli khel suru karte hain

Rajni:- chup chap lete raho abhi hame kela khane ka man hai aur malayi bhi to chatni
haiab Rajni aur Sweety uth kar bed par baith jati hai aur Ravi ko nanga kar deti hai Ravike
lund par jab Sweety ki najre padti hai to uski saanse hi ruk jati hai uski ghabrahatko Rajni
samajh jati hai

Rajni:- lo tum bhi chhu kar dekh lo

Sweety:- didi ye to kafi bada aur mota hai ye meri chhoti si chhed me kaise jayega mujhe
to bohat dar lag raha hai ki kahi main mar na jaun

Rajni:- meri jaan yehi to ajibogareeb khel hai ki chhoti si najuk choot bhi mote se mota
aur bade se bada lund kha leti hai haan bas suruat me laal pani jarur fenkti hai

Sweety:- par didi mujhe dar lag raha hai isko dekh kar hi pata nahi mere andar ghusega to
meri kya halat hogi

Ravi:- arre kuch nahi hoga jaan main bade pyar se tumhari seal todunga suruat me thoda
dard hoga par uske baad lifetime sirf maza hi maza hai
Rajni:- maine bhi aaj tak ungli ke alawa kuch nahi ghusayi usme par suhagraat wali raat to
iss liye hoti hai yehi wo raat hai jab ek ladki aurat banti hai har ladki ka sapna hota hai ki
usko ek aisa pati mile jiska hathiyar tagda ho taki wo taumra maze se uski sawari kar sake
aur fir Rajni Sweety ka hath pakad kar Ravi ke lund par rakh deti hai jaise hi Sweety ka
hath Ravi ke lund par touch hua Ravi ke lund mahraj ne ek jhatka liya jise ghabra kar
Sweety apna hath hata leti hai

Ravi:- meri jaan usko tum kafi pasand ho isliye wo tumhara swagat kar raha hai ache se
pakad kar pyar jatao usko tabhi to wo bhi tumhari muniya pyari ki ache se khidmat karega
Sweety fir se Ravi ke lund ko tham leti hai aur apne man se hi kuch der bade pyar se Ravi
ke lund ke sath khelti hai ab Rajni Ravi ke laal chamakte supade ko chum leti hai aur fir
jeebh nikal kar Ravi ke lund se nikle precum ko chat leti hai aur Rajni ko aisa karte dekh
Sweety bhi Ravi ke lund ko chum leti hai ab Rajni apna mouh khol kar Ravi ke lund ke
supade ko apne mouh me bharkar kisi lollipop ki tarah chusne chatne lagti hai aur fir
Sweety bhi Rajni ke mouh hatane ke baad bilkul waisa hi karti hai jaise wo Rajni se seekh
rahi ho kuch hi der me Rajni aur Sweety ke thuk se Ravi ka pura lund geela ho gaya tha
donoladkiyo ki choot bhi bahne lagi thi

Rajni:- Sweety darling pahle main apni seal break karwati hon fir tum karwana

Sweety:- haan didi ab Ravi bed se uth jata hai aur Rajni ko bed par lita deta hai

Ravi:- jaan ab thoda apni sautan ki choot ko thoda slippery to kar do Sweety Rajni ki choot
par dher sara thuk laga kar usko ache se slippery bana deti hai ab Ravi Sweety ko Rajni ke
sath smooching karne ko kehta hai jaise hi dono ladkiya smooching me busy hoti hain Ravi
Rajni ki choot ke mouhane par lund ghisna suru karta hai aur target set kar lund ko push
kar deta hai pahli baar me to lund fisal jata hai par dusri baar me Ravi ka supada Rajni ki
choot me ghus jata hai jise Rajni jor se cheekh padti hai par smooching ki wajah se uski
cheekh ki awaz Sweety ke mouh me hi dab jati hai warna abhi pura ghar jaag jata kuch
der ruk kar Ravi Rajni ke normal hone ka wait karne lagta hai jaise hi Rajni kitaraf se green
signal milta hai Ravi bohat dheere dheere apne lund ko aage push karne lagta hai Rajni ko
takleef to ho rahi thi par wo khud hi Ravi ko aage badhne ke liye kah rahi thi Ravi bhi uski
takleef ko samajh kar ye kosis kar raha tha ki Rajni ko kam se kamtakleef ho Sweety Rajni
ke nipples ko chus kar uske dard ko bantne me apni bhagidari dikha rahi thi jab Ravi ka
lagbhag aadha lund Rajni ki choot me dhans chuka tha to usko apne lund par kisi garam
liquid ka aabhas hota hai jo ki kuch aur nahi Rajni ka khoon tha jo iss baat ka saboot tha
ki uski virginity tut chuki hai ab Ravi dheere dheere apne lund kosupade tak bahar
kheenchta hai aur ek normal lekin satik dhakka laga deta hai jise Ravi ka lagbhag pura lund
Rajni ki choot ki gehrayi me pahunch jata hai bohat control karne ke baad bhi Rajni ki
cheekh nikal hi jati hai

Rajni:- haye maaa marrr gayyiii Rajni ki aankho se aansu ki dhar bah chali thi Ravi bilkul
jaha tha wahi sthir ho gayaaur Rajni ki clit ko ungliyo se masalne lagta hai khair kuch der
baad Rajni normaldikhne lagti hai

Ravi:- bas didi darling ab aage apko koi takleef nahi hogi jitna hona tha ho gaya bas thoda
sa dard aur jhel lo I love you jaan

Rajni:- cutie apke liye to main har dard jhelne ko taiyar hon love you too aap aage badho
ab main thek hon ab Ravi dheere dheere apne lund ko fir se supade tak khinch kar ek jor
ka dhakka lagaq deta hai iss baar bhi Rajni ko dard mehsus hota hai par kafi kam kuch
dhakke lagne ke baad Rajni ki choot bhi Ravi ke lund ke layak jagah bana leti hai aur iss
dauran wo ek baar jhad bhi chuki thi isliye ab Ravi ka lund bade aram se uski choot ke
andar bahar ho raha tha aur Rajni bhi chudayi ke maze se awgat ho rahi thi

Rajni:- haan mere Raja aur jor se haan aise hi aise hi na jane iss raat ka mujhe kab se intjar
tha aise hi maro meri nigodi choot ko bujha do iski sari pyas

Ravi:- haan meri jaan kitni mast hai teri choot Sweety wahi bed par baithi do sage bhai
bahno ki chudayi ka rangarang karyakram apni hi aankho se dekh rahi thi aur uski choot
bhi iss baat se aansu par aansu bahaye ja rahi thi Rajni ki choot ki kasawat ke aage Ravi ka
lund hathiyar daal deta hai aur wo madak siskariya bharta hua apni badi behan ki choot
me apna gadha garam lawa bhar deta hai apne bhai ka veerya apni choot ki gehrayi me
mehsus kar Rajni bhi teesri baar jhad jati hai jhadne ke baad Ravi Rajni par gir jata hai aur
Rajni bhi usko jor se khud se bheench leti hai jaise ye jatana chah rahi ho ki wo aise hi
jindagi bhar usko apni baanho ka pyar deti rahegi aur iss tarah se thanedarni sahiba ne
apne sex life ka pahla sex kar liya kuch der baad jab Ravi ne Rajni ki choot se apna lund
nikala to uske lund par uske lund ka aur Rajni ki choot ke ras aur khoon ka mila jula mixture
maujud tha jise Sweety ek saaf towel se saaf karti hai saaf karne ke baad wo Ravi ke semi
erect lund ko gapp se mouh me bhar leti hai jaise ye jatana chah rahi ho ki ab bari uski hai
kuch hi der me Ravi ka lund fir se slippery ho jata hai ab wo Sweety ko Rajni ke bagal me
hi bed par litata hai aur khud uski taango ke beech aa kar uski choot par ek chummi le leta
hai

Ravi:- chhoti rani kya aap taiyar ho


Sweety:- aur nahi to kya dard to hona hi hai pahli bari me aaj karu ya kabhi bhi karu tokyu
na jaldi hi iss dard ko jhel lu taki jindagi bhar iss sukh ka maza le saku mujhe patahai ki aap
bhi nahi chahoge ki mujhe koi taklif ho

Ravi:- bas mujh par bharosha rakho Ravi Sweety ki choot par dher sara thuk laga kar ache
se bheetar tak chikna kar deta hai aur fir apna lund uski choot par ghisna suru karta hai
jise Sweety ko bohat maza aa raha tha aur choot ke andar gudgudi si ho rahi thi Sweety
khud hi apni gaand utha kar apniaaturta ko baya kar rahi thi Ravi ko lagta hai ki ab sahi
wakt hai chot karne ka udhar ab Rajni ne mauke ki najakatko samajh kar Sweety ke lip par
apne honth rakh kar liplock kar leti hai Ravi target setkarke ek jor ka dhakka lagata hai par
Sweety ke super tight hole ki wajah se Ravi ka lund chhitak jata hai aur aisa hi aur 2-3 baar
hota hai ab Ravi Sweety ki choot me pahleapni ungli ghus kar usko idhar udhar ghuma kar
thoda kholne ki kosis karta hai aur fir ek aur baar try karta hai aur iss baar wo apne prayas
me safal ho jata hai aur pahle jhatke me hi apna pura supada Sweety ki najuk choot me
fasa deta hai Sweety bhale hi bilkul kori kunwari thi par bade jigar wali ladki thi aur wo
bas ek chhoti si siski lekar iss dard ko jhel jati hai Ravi uski clit ko sahla kar aur masal kar
usko dard serahat dilwata hai aur jab usko itminan ho jata hai ki wo kuch normal hai to fir
agla dhamakedar dhakka laga deta hai taki ek hi jhatke me sara dard nikal jaye Sweety
neek aur siss ki ke sath iss bhisan dard ko jhel to liya par uski aankho se aansu nikal gaye
Rajni apni jeebh se Sweety ke aansu ko chat leti hai aur pi jati hai

Rajni:- meri chhoti tu sach me badi bahadur hai aur fir wo Sweety ke hontho ko chum leti
hai

Ravi:- jaanu thek ho na Sweety ne kuch der rukne ka ishara kiya kuch der baad Sweety se
green signal milte hiRavi dheere dheere in aur out karna suru kar deta hai suruat me uski
raftar passanger train ki thi par jald hi uski raftar badhkar superfast train ki ho jati hai
Sweety ka bhidard ab tak khatm ho chuka tha aur ab usko isme maza aane laga tha Ravi
tez tez dhakke lagata hua aakhirkar Sweety ki choot me apna lawa chhod kar hi dam leta
hai kuch der sustane ke baad Ravi dono ko bari bari se washroom le jakar saaf karta hai
aur fir dono ko bed par lita deta hai dono hi ladkiya aaj ladki se aurat ban chuki thi aur
donoki hi choot me thodi sujan aa gayi thi Ravi unke upar ek chadar daal deta hai aur khud
kitchen jakar freezer se kuch ice cube ek bartan me lekar wapas room aakar gate lock kar
deta hai Rajni uthne lagti hai par Ravi ishare se usko lete rahne ko kehta hai aur khud hi
dono ki choot par barf laga kar kuch der ragadta rahta hai dono hi ladkiya Ravi ki taraf
pyar sedekhti rahti hain barf se dono ko kafi rahat mehsus hoti hai aakhir kar 3 baje ke
kareeb teeno ki neend lag hi jati hai par sone se pahle dono ne Ravi ko beech me sula kar
dono taraf se jakad liya tha aur iss tarah se inka suhagraat khatm ho gaya tha par aakhir
me kuch bacha tha to wo tha sirf pyar hi pyar teeno ka ek dusre ke liye iss raat ne Ravi ke
dil me kabhi na bhul panewali ek haseen yaad chhod di thi Rajni ki life me Ravi ka aagman
to ek khilaune ke roopme hua tha suruat me possessiveness ki wajah se Rajni ne Ravi ka
sar phod diya tha aur fir dono ke beech duriya aayi duriyo ki wajah se hi Rajni ne usse hate
karna suru kar diyatha jab Ravi ki wapsi hui uss wakt Rajni ke dil me Ravi ke liye sirf aur
sirf nafrat thi par wakt badalta gaya aur baat dono ke pyar se aage badhkar shaadi tak
pahunch gayi aur ajdono ne wo rishta bhi kayam kar liya jaha se dono ke beech najdikiya
badhti hi jayengi next day as expected teeno ki neend jara der se hi khulti hai dono ladkiya
ab bhitakleef me thi par raat me Ravi ke dwara ki gayi khidmat ki badaulat wo abhi thodi
normal bhi thi unke room se nikalne ke baad Rajni ki friends dono ko Rajni ke room le
jakar raat ke experience ke bare me puchne me lag gayi Sweety ne to sharm ke mare koi
jawab nahidiya par Rajni ne kuch kuch jawab diya evening ko Ravi ko fir se Naina chhat
par khadi dikhi to wo uske paas jakar baat karne lagta hai

Naina:- aur bataiye janab kaisi rahi apki special night

Ravi:- bilkul mast jise itni khubsurat aur pyari biwiya mile wo bhala khush kyu na ho main
to khud ko bada khusnasib samajhta hu

Naina:- so to hai apke to dono hatho me laddo hain

Ravi:- acha batao tumko mujhse kya chahiye

Naina:- main chahti hon ki hamari dosti hamesha aise hi barkarar rahe main janti hon ki
iss janam me to main apki life partner nahi ban sakti shayad kami mujhme hi thi par please
jindagi bhar ke liye ek achi dost to bana hi sakte ho

Ravi:- Naina kaun kehta hai ki tum achi nahi ho meri najro se dekho to tum bohat hipyari
aur ache dil ki ladki ho aur jise bhi tum apna life partner banaogi wo bohat hi khusnasib
banda hoga aur rahi baat dosti ki to tum hamesha mere dil me ek pyari dostki tarah bani
rahogi

Naina:- nahi Ravi ji main ab kabhi shaadi nahi karungi apne pair par to khadi hon himain
khud ka aur apni family ka khayal khud rakh sakti hon

Ravi:- jaisi tumhari marzi par yaad rakho jindagi ke ek mukam par tumhe bhi kisi aise ki
jarurat hogi jo tumhara khayal rakh sake aur tum uska

Naina:- to kya aap mera khayal nahi rakhoge


Ravi:- haan kyu nahi uske baad kuch der casual baatein karke dono neeche aa jate hain
kyunki dinner ka wakt ho chuka tha aaj rashm ke anusar dono nayi dulhano ne khane ki
ek ek item banayi thi apne hatho se Sweety ne jaha gajar ka halwa banaya tha wahi Rajni
ne kheer banayi thi Raj aur ghar ke baki bade members ne dil khol kar unki tareef ki aur
gifts aur aashirwad bhi diye raat me Ravi ne dono ladkiyo ko bakhs diya aur teeno ke
beech sirf romantic mahaul hi create hue aur fir sabhi so gaye ek do din ruk kar Rajni ki
sari friends aur relatives apne apne gharo ko chale jate hain aur fir Ravi apni dono biwiyo
aur parents ke sath hasi Khushi rahne lagta hai Ravi apni dono biwiyo se ek saman pyar
karta tha par Rajni ke sath uska intercourse bada hi sukun bhara hota tha unka sex scene
dekh kar ye pratit hota tha ki jaise ye sief do jismo ka hi nahi balki do aatmao ka milan ho
unki mutual understanding dekh kar ye lagta hi nahi tha ki kabhi kisi wakt unke beech
anban wala daur bhi chala ho saaf shabdo me kaha jaye to wo teen jism ek jaan the wo
teeno made for each other the aise hi dheere dheere wakt apni raftar se badhta chala
gaya aur do din ke antral par Ravi ki dono biwiyo ne healthy baby ko janm diya jaha Rajni
ko ek pyari si beti hui wahi Sweety ko ek cute sa beta Ravi ne iss khas mauke par ek
shandar party ka aayojan kiya tha aur sahar ke nami girami logo ko usne iske liye invite
bhi kiya tha shaadi ke baad se Ravi ne apni biwiyo ke alawa kisi aur se sex sambandh nahi
banaye kyunki wo khud ko ek loyal husband banana chahta tha Deepak aur Diya bhi ab
Ravi ke ghar hi shift ho gaye the pariwar ke har sadasya ke dilme ek ek dusre ke liye pyar
aur samman tha Sweety ka waise to apni dono saas kesath achi bonding thi par Diya ke
sath uski jyada achi banti thi jiski ek khas wajah Diya ka super friendly behavior tha kuch
saalo ke baad Raj aur Deepak ne apna sara buisness Ravi ko handover kar diya aur Ravi ne
dono ki comapny ko merge karke ek naya comapny establish kiya jiska naam usne Diya
Mohini pvt ltd rakha wakt ke sath ye company country ki nami girami company ban gayi
thi sab kuch bilkul sahi chal raha tha ki achanak se ek din Ravi ko ek unknown number se
call aayi jise sun kar to mano uske dil ki dhadkane hi ruk si gayi kuch lamho ke liye toaisa
laga jaise uski duniya hi ujad si gayi hai Ravi ne ye baat Rajni ko batayi aur fir dono bachcho
ko Mohini ke hawale karke jaldi se bataye gaye pate par pahunche hospital pahunch kar
unhe pata chala ki unki patient ki haalat bohat kahrab hai jaise hi Ravi aur Rajni ne usko
dekha to dono ki aankho se aansu ki dhar bah nikli wo koi aur nahi Sweety hi thi jo ki kafi
serious thi jiske pure body me jagah jagah par pattiya bandhi honi thi

Sweety:- didi aur Ravi ji lagta hai hamara sath bas yehi tak ka tha

Rajni:- arre nahi chhoti main tumhe kuch nahi hone dungi ham world ke best doctor se
tumhara ilaaz karwayenge
Sweety:- nahi didi ab mere bachne ki koi ummid nahi hai

Ravi:- aisa mat kaho jaan abhi hame sath milkar ek naya jahan basana hai

Sweety:- I am sorry Ravi ji main apke sath puri jindagi bitane ke apne waade ko tod kar ja
rahi hon mujhe maaf kar dena didi apse meri sirf ek gujarish hai ki mere lalla ka ache se
khayal rakhna aur usko kabhi maa ki kami mat mehsus hone dena Rajni se kuch bolte na
bana aur wo sirf Sweety ke haath par hath hi rakh pati hai ki uske pran pakheru udd jate
hain shayad wo unse mil pane ka hi intjar kar rahi thi Rajni aur Ravi bohat der tak Sweety
ke gale lag kar rote rahe darasal baat ye hai ki Diya aur Deepak ka kahi teerth par jane ka
plan tha aur Raj bhi iss plan me include ho gaye Diya ne insist karke Sweety ko bhi sath
chalne ko mana liya wo log teerth karke wapas laut hi rahe the ki unki car ki ek truck se
takkar ho gayi aur unki kismat kharab thi ki wo uss wakt ek ghaati wale raste se gujar rahe
the takkar itni jordar thi ki unki car udti hui khaayi me ja giri bas kisi tarah se Sweety
takrate hue ek ped par atak gayi jabki baki sare log car me aag lag jane se mare gaye aur
unki laash bhi nahi mil payi Diya aur Deepak dono bujh gaye the aur unke sath hi Ravi aur
Diya kepyar ki nisani bhi khatm ho chuki thi ek jhatke me hi Ravi ki jindagi me veerani si
chha gayi thi uske papa jinhe shayad wo kabhi sahi se samajh na paya tha wo ab iss duniya
se chale gaye the uski pyari mami Diya jisne uske liye na jane kya kya kiya tha ab uska sath
chhod kar ja chuki thi aur Ravi ka sabse bada loss to Sweety thi itne logo ke gujarne ke
baad Ravi to jaise tut sa gaya tha par Rajni aur Mohini ne usko bohat samjhaya tab jakar
wo normal hua kahte hain na ki wakt sabhi ghaw bhar detahai Ravi ke sath bhi thek aisa
hi hona dheere dheere uski life bhi ab patri par aane lagithi kahani uss incident ke 14 saal
baad yani ki present ek bohat hi smart sa ladka bed par soya hua tha aur ek cute si ladki
uske sirhane baith kar bade pyar se uski taraf dekh rahi thi jaise hi uss ladke ki neend
khulti hai uski najarsabse pahle uske sirhane me baithi ladki par padti hai jo ab bhi uski
taraf dekhe ja rahi thi

Ladka:- didi ummm ummm kya hua aap aise gum shum kyu baithi ho

Ladki:- (hadbadate hue jaise ki neend se jaag rahi ho) w wo cutie happy birthday aaj tum
bhi 18 ke ho gaye ho

Ladka:- thank you didi par wishy to raat ko 12 baje ke baad hi ki jati hai apne to itna der
kar di shayad aap mujhe pyar nahi karti

Ladki:- nahi babu baat ye hai ki raat ko 12 baje ke baad main tere room aayi thi to tu soya
hua tha to raat se hi tere jaagne ka intjar kar rahi thi
Ladka:- kya didi aap bhi na apne mujhe jaga dena tha na

Ladki:- nahi babu main tumhe itni pyari neend me soye dekh utha nahi payi

Ladka:- you arre so Sweety didi aap duniya ki best didi ho acha kaha hain meri hitler
mumma

Ladki:- nahi pata main iss room se bahar gayi hi kaha

Ladka:- acha aap chalo main bhi aata hon thodi der me fresh hokar dadi amma se gift bhi
to leni hai ladki muskurati hui usko washroom jate hue dekhti hai aur fir uske room se
nikal kar ground floor par chali aati hai wo ladka jaise hi seedhiyo se utar kar ground floor
par bane bade se hall me enter karta hai uska swagat taaliyo aur happy birthday to you
happy birthday Aryan happy birthday to you ki awaz ke sath hota hai jise wo ladka fule
nahi samata hai uskesamne uske pariwar ke sabhi log khade the aur sabse aage khada tha
Ravi jise ab chasma lag chuka tha Ravi ke ek side Mohini khadi thi to dusre side Rajni Rajni
me koi khas changes to nahi aaye the par haan uska jism pahle ke mukable me thoda bhar
jarur gaya tha Khushi Rishabh aur bhi bohat sare relatives waha maujud the

Aryan:- ye Ravi aur Sweety ke pyar ki eklauti nisani thi dikhne me kafi handsome tha bilkul
apne baap par gaya tha Ravi aur Rajni ki sirf ek hi beti thi jiska naam unhone Jiya rakha
tha wo dikhne mebilkul maa par hi gayi thi par thi bade hi soft dil ki Khushi aur Rishabh ki
do santane thiek ladka aur ek ladki Aryan aakar sabhi bado se aashirwad leta hai aur fir
uske baad uska birthday cake cut hota hai aur fir wo bari bari se sabhi logo ko apne hatho
se cake khila kar unse gift leta hai Mohini ne ek sone ki chain di thi to mama Rishabh aur
mami ne ek imported watch Rajni ne ek imported goggle Jiya ne ek bohat hi acha sa dress
diya tha sabse giftscollect karne ke baad aakhiri me Ravi usko apne sath bahar le jata hai
jaha uski mann pasand new bike khadi thi jise dekh wo khushi se uchhal padta hai aur
apne papa ke gale lag jata hai

Aryan:- papa kya main isko chala kar dekh sakta hon

Ravi:- haan beta kyu nahi par haan jaldi aana abhi party bhi karni hai maine to raat ke liye
hi ye sab plan kiya tha par teri didi ne khule aam dhamki di thi ki koi tumhari neend ko
disturb nahi karega aur fir wait karte karte raat beet gayi

Aryan:- sorry papa meri wajah se aap logo ko itna intjar karna pada
Mohini:- (uski kaan pakad kar) kya kaha sorry ham kya tere gair hain jo ye word use kiya
kya ham teri khatir injar nahi kar sakte filhal jaldi se ek round laga kar aa jao Aryan bike
start karke Jiya ko apne peeche bitha kar nikal padta hai ek cchote safar par

Mohini:- (dadi amma ki tone me) mere bache aise hi haste khelte rahe kisi ki najar na lage
hamare khusiyo ko kuch der me dono ke aane ke baad sabhi uss room me jate hain jaha
Sweety Raj Diya aur Deepak ki badi badi photos frame karke lagi hui thi Aryan ne sabhi
photo par lage hue phool ke malawo ko change kiya aur fir kuch der ke liye waha khamoshi
chha gayi

Ravi:- papa mami mama aaj apke wansh ka chirag 18 ka ho chuka hai isko jindagi me aage
badh kar kuch acha kar dikhane ka aashirwad dijiye aur Sweety tumhari kami to hame
bohat khalti hai ki kaash agar tum aaj hoti to kitna khush hoti aaj apne bete ko aashirwad
do taki ye hamare pariwar ki Garima aur pratistha ke liye kaam kar sake

Aryan:- maa dada ji dadi ji aap log mere dil me jinda ho aur hamesha rahoge mujhe
aashirwad dijiye ki main apne pariwar ka naam raushan kar saku maa badi maa (Rajni) aur
dadi ne bachpan se lekar aaj tak mera bohat khayal rakha hai aur unhone kabhi bhi apki
kami mehsus nahi hone di badi maa ne mujhe kabhi bhi ye feel nahi hone diya ki main
unka saga beta nahi honn hamesha unhone Jiya didi se bhi jayada pyar mujhe diya hai aur
papa ka to puchho hi mat unhone har mod par mera sath diya hai aur margdarshan bhi
kiya hai agar duniya ki sari khusiya ek taraf ho aur mera pariwar ek taraf to main apne
pariwar ko hi chununga mama mami ne bhi mujhe bohat pyar diya hai par maa main fir
bhi ye kahunga ki mumma I miss you very very much and will love you forever thanks to
bring me to this world & making me a part of this family kuch der ke emotional
environment ke baad sabhi party me lag jate hain party ke baad baki log apne apne gharo
ko chale jate hain aur fir Aryan aur Jiya bhi arayn ke new bike se college ke liye nikal jate
hain aur ghar par sirf Mohini Rajni aur Ravi hi rah jate hain

Ravi:- jaan aaj duty nahi jana kya

Rajni:- nahi aaj mera off day hai

Ravi:- main soch raha hon ki main bhi aaj chhutti kar leta hon

Rajni:- mujhe to apke irade nek nahi lag rahe

Ravi:- tum jaisi khubsurat biwi ho to bhala koi murkh hi hoga jo sadhu ban kar rahe
mummy kya kehti ho chale aaj bada man kar raha hai aap dono ki ek sath lene ka
Mohini:- tum log maze karo ab waise bhi meri umra kaha rahi ye sab karne ki

Rajni:- kya maa aap bhi na kisne kaha ki aap budhdhi ho gayi ho abhi bhi apme mujhse
jyada stamina hai aur aap to inhe janti hi ho inhe apke sath mujhe ragadne me kitna maza
aata hai aur fir kuch hi der me teeno Ravi ke bedroom me the aur dheere dheere karte
hue sabke jism se kapdo ki parat kam hoti gayi aur jab kapde na bache to teeno ek dusre
ko maza dene me lag gaye aur Ravi ne alag alag positions me apni maa aur behan ki khub
khidmat ki aur finally thak haar kar kuch der waise hi nange pade rahe fir Mohini aur Rajni
ek dusre ko saaf karne ke baad kitchen me jakar lunch ready karne lagi

Rajni:- maa aaj kitna acha lag raha tha na Aryan kitna khush dikh raha tha

Mohini:- haan beta aakhir kitne pyar se pala hai tumne usko jitna khayal tum uska rakhti
ho utna shayad hi Sweety rakh pati

Rajni:- maa wo iss ghar ka eklauta Chirag hai uske hi wajah se maine aage family nahi
badhayi kyunki small family happy family hoti hai ek beta aur ek beti sab kuch to mil hi
gaya tha hame

Mohini:- haan beti wo to hai hamari family par to dukho ka pahad hi tut pada tha 14 saal
pahle Ravi bhi bilkul tut sa gaya tha wo tum hi thi jisne sabko sambhala

Rajni:- maa wo na bohat bhawuk hai badi jaldi hi emotional ho jate hain par maa ek baat
to hai ki wo hame pyar bohat karte hain jab bhi ham sab me se koi beemar hota hai wo
raat raat bhar jaag kar uski dekh rekh karte hain

Mohini:- tumne ek baat notice ki kya ki Jiya aur Aryan me bhi waisa hi pyar hai jaisa ki tum
dono me tha tera hate period gujarne ke baad wala

Rajni:- haan maa to ime harz hi kya hai wo bhi to hamari family ki parampara ko aage
badha rahe hain agar mere samne unki shaadi ka sawal aayega to bilkul nahi hichki
chaungi aise hi dono maa beti kuch der apne atit aur wartaman ke kisse karti rahi Tanu ab
foreign shift ho chuki thi apni family ke sath Naina banglore me job kar rahi thi aur wahi
ek ngo me kaam karke apna baki ka timepass bhi kar leti thi aur saal me ek do baar jarur
Ravi & family se milne aa jaya karti thi usne wakeyi me shaadi nahi ki thi Chirag bhi shaadi
karke Mumbai me settle ho gaya tha Siraj ka transfer dusre state me ho gaya tha par kabhi
kabhar wo Jhanvi ke sath Ravi se milne jarur aata tha Diya ke mayke wale bhi Ravi ke sath
touch me hi the Shreya ki shaadi ho chuki thi fir bhi har saal rakhi ke mauke par wo Ravi
ko Rakhi bandhana nahi bhulti thi raat ko Rishabh aur Khushi apne room me baithe hue
the
Rishabh:- aaj subah me Aryan kitna cute lag raha tha uske honth bilkul meri Sweety ki hi
tarah hain

Khushi:- haan aur Rajni ne uski parwaris bilkul sage bete ki tarah ki hai to aur usme sanskar
bhi kut kut kar bhare hain

Rishabh:- aaj Sweety ki bohat yaad aa rahi hai jab bhi main Aryan ko dekhta hon to lagta
hai ki uske roop me meri gudiya hi mere samne khadi ho kitni pyari muskan thi uski usko
dekhte hi sara dukh dard hawa ho jaya karta tha

Khushi:- haan main unke sath jyada to nahi rahi par chand dino me hi wo meri pakki saheli
ban gayi thi Ravi ke baad wo pahli insan thi jisne meri rooh ko chhuwa tha

Rishabh:- wo thi hi aisi ki rote ko hasa de aur dushman ko bhi dost bana le

Khushi:- unke jane ke baad maine Ravi ke sath bhi bohat galat kiya hai pahle to mainusko
hi Sweety ki maut ka jimmewar manti rahi par jab baad me apni galti ka ehsas hua to
hamare beech duriya kaafi badh chuki thi ab bhi wo meri taraf hasrat bhari nigah sedekhta
hai par ab glani bhaw ki wajah se main usse chah kar bhi apne dil ki feeling share nahi kar
pati pahle kitna pyar karti thi main usko jab kabhi usko chhoti si kharoch bhilagti thi to
mera dil tadap uthta tha par aaj main baat tak nahi karti uska dil kitna dukhta hoga mere
rawaiye se aaj bhale hi wo bada ho gaya hai par hai to mera chhota ladla bhai hi na

Rishabh:- nahi yaar Sweety ki maut me uss bechare ka kya kasoor kise pata tha ki wouss
trip me jane ke baad nahi lautegi waha jane ka decision to Sweety ka hi tha bas uss bichare
ne usko permission de di thi sabke sath jane ki wo Sweety ki maut ke baadbilkul tut sa
gaya tha wo to bhala ho Rajni jaisi daring ladki ka jisne na sirf usko aur bachcho ko
sambhala balki apni job ke sath sath company ki bhi dekh rekh ki

Khushi:- haan par pahle wo aisi nahi thi shaadi ke baad usme kafi changes aaye hain bhale
hi wo upar se kathor dikhti ho par andar se bilkul mom ki tarah soft hai

Rishabh:- na jane apne Krish aur Pammi aage chal kar kaise banenge

Khushi:- aap fikar mat karo maine unhe bhi ache sankar diye hain Krish to apne mama ki
hi tarah jimmedar insan banega aur Pammi me to Rajni ki hi chhawi hai wo thodi
nakchadhi jarur dikhti hai par hai bade soft dil ki

Rishabh:- ab hamne to apni lagbhag aadhi jindagi ji li ab naye generation ko hi aage chal
kar sab kuch sambhalna hai chalo ab so jate hain kafi raat ho chuki hai
Khushi:- ateet ke jharokhe yaad karte hue wakt ka pata hi na chala good night Rishabh to
jald hi so gaya par Khushi ki aankho me neend hi na thi jab usse bardast karna mushkil ho
gaya to wo apna mobile lekar balcony me chali jati hai mobile par time dekhti hai to raat
ke 11: 30 baje the usne ek number dial kiya jo ki 2 -3 ring ke baad pick kar liya gaya hello

Idhar se Khushi bas kaan me laga kar sun rahi thi hello kaun hain hello Khushi ne kuch bola
to nahi par uski aankhe nam ho gayi aur usne call cut kar diya aur siss kiya le lekar rone
lagi kuch hi lamho me call back aa gaya ushi number se Khushi ne aansu saaf kar call pick
kar liya aur receiver kaan par laga liya na chahte hue bhi uski siski nikal jati hai hello hello
aap Khushi didi ho kya boliye na Khushi se kuch bolte nahi ban raha tha usne bas itna hi
kaha

Khushi:- hmm

Ravi:- didi kya hua aap ro kyu rahi ho agar koi baat hai to main abhi aata hon aur didi I am
sorry shayad meri hi koi galti rahi hogi jo aap mujhse naraz hui hongi Khushi ab apne aape
se bahar ho gayi aur jor jor se rone lagti hai jise Ravi bhi ghabra jata hai uske aankho se
bhi aansu nikal padte hain

Ravi:- didi bolo na kya hua hai ruko main abhi aata hu

Khushi:- nahi main thek hon bhai tum mujhse maafi mat mango galti meri hi thi bina wajah
ke main tumse khafa ho gayi thi mujhe maaf kar do bhai

Ravi:- didi aisa na kaho aap mujhse badi ho aur aap log hi to meri jindagi ho kuch der dono
bhai behan me emotional baatein hoti rahi saalo se jami barf pighal gayi thi kuch dino me
Ravi aur Khushi ke beech bhi pahle type ka hi bhai behan wala pyar jaag jata hai aise hi
wakt apni raftar se badhne lagta hai aur ab nayi generation ke sabhi bache 18 se upar ke
ho chuke the Khushi ki beti Pammi bhi Aryan aur Jiya ke hi hamumra thi jabki beta Krish
sabse 1 saal chhota tha Pammi aur Jiya ek hi din ek hi hospital me paida hue the to
officially Aryan dono se do din chhota tha sabhi bachcho ke exams bhi khatm ho chuke
the isliye sabhi ne milkar decide kiya ki kyu na iss baar ki holi sabhi ek sath milkar manaye
planning bachcho ki thi par bado ne bhi iske upar mouhar laga di to finally ye decide hua
ki Khushi apni family ke sath apne mayke aayegi jaha sabhi ekatthe holi khelenge bachcha
party to iss khabar ko sun kar kafi excited ho gayi aur Pammi aur Krish ne holi ke liye
shopping bhi suru kar di thi Pammi apne chhote bhai Krish aur Jiya se to kafi close thi par
Aryan se na jane kyu uski hamesha khatpat hoti rahti thi jabki wo uska eklauta fufera bhai
tha idhar Aryan aur Jiya ne bhi apni taraf se taiyariya suru kar di thi holi ke teen din pahle
Rishabh apni toli ke sath apne sasural pahunch jata hai jaha Ravi ki family uska swagat
karti hai Rajni Rishabh ke pao chhuti hai to Rishabh Mohini ke Ravi uss wakt ghar par
maujud nahi tha Pammi Jiya se bade pyar se milti hai aur har baar ki tarah Aryan ko ignore
karti hai Aryan bhi uske upar jyada dhayan nahi deta hai aur Krish ka bag aur usko sath
lekar apne room aa jata hai dono bhai aur dono bahne apne apne room me ek sath rahne
wali thi evening ko Ravi ghar aata hai uske gaadi ki horn se hi Khushi samajh jati hai ki
wahi aaya hai isliye wo kisi aur ke uthne se pahle hi jakar gate khol deti hai Ravi ne jaise
hi Khushi ko apne samne khadi paya to ek dusre ko dekh dono ki aankho me apne aap
aansu ubhar aaye aur fir dono kisi magnet aur iron ki tarah ek dusre se chipak gaye jaise
aur ek pal ki duri bhi unhe ganwara nahi ho kuch der me dono alag hote hain

Khushi:- kaise ho mere bhai

Ravi:- main thek hon didi aap kaisi ho

Khushi:- main bhi acha

Ravi:- chaliye andar chal kar baat karte hain apne khana wana to khaya na

Khushi:- haan kab ki kha li hon apne ghar me bhi khane ki dikkat thode hoti hai tumlog
khane ko nahi bhi bologe to kitchen jakar khud nikal kar kha lungi Ravi Khushi ke sath
andar bade wale hall me pahunchta hai jaha ghar ke sabhi log ek sath baithe baat chit me
lage hue the Ravi ko dekhte hi Pammi chahakte hue uchhalti kudti aa kar Ravi ke pao chhu
kar usse lipat jati hai

Pammi:- mama ji mama ji mere liye kya laye waise to Ravi unka mama aur fufa dono lagta
tha par wo log usko mama hi bolte the jabki Jiya aur Aryan Rishabh ko fufa

Ravi:- sorry beta apne bataya hi kaha tha ki aap log aane wale ho aaj aaj to nahi la paya
par kal pakka Pammi sad sa mouh bana leti hai tabhi Ravi apne handbag se dairymilk ke
char chocolates nikalta hai

Ravi:- chal ye le nautanki ki dukan aur apas me baat le

Pammi:- I know that you arre the best mama of the world aur fir Pammi Ravi ke gaalo par
ek pyara sa kiss y chipka deti hai

Khushi:- ye ladki bhi na itni badi ho gayi hai fir bhi chocolate ke liye bachi ban jati hai

Pammi:- maa ye hamara apas ka mamla hai kyu mama ji aur waise bhi kisne ye kaha hai
chhote bache hi sirf chocolate kha sakte hain Pammi ki baat sun sabhi hasne lagte hain
dinner ke baad sabhi bache apne apne rooms me chale jate hain aur sabhi bade kuch der
tak idhar udhar ki baatein karne ke baad apne apne rooms me sone chale jate hain aaj
Mohini apne room me akeli so rahi thi agle din morning me hi Aryan Krish ko apne sath
kahi le jata hai Pammi late se sokar uthti hai Krish ko ghar me na pakar wo Jiya se uske
bare me puchti hai to Jiya batatai hai ki wo Aryan ke sath kahi ghumne gaya hai Jiya ki
baat sun Pammi ka para chadh jata hai par wo Jiya ke samne ye jahir nahi karti dopahar
tak Aryan Krish ko ghar le aata hai dono ke hatho me kuch shopping bags the jinhe wo
apne room me le jakar rakh dete hain pura din aise hi hasi Khushi aur Pammi ki
chuhalbajiyo se gujar jata hai aur evening me Rajni Khushi aur Mohini market nikal jate
hain agle do dino me use hone wale samano ki shopping ke liye aur ghar me ab sirf bacha
party hi thi sabhi bache tv dekhte hue apne school life ki baatein kar rahe the Krish ne ek
baat hamesha se notice ki thi ki Pammi aur Aryan apas me baat nahi karte aur hamesha
ek dusre ko neecha dikhane ki kosish karte hain to aaj usko apne man ki baat kahne ka
sabse sunehra awsar mil chuka tha jo wo ganwana nahi chahta tha

Krish:- bhaiya aur Pammi didi main aap logo se ek baat puchna chahta hon agar aap log ki
ijajat ho to puch lun

Pammi:- haan chhotu bol na tujhe kab se koi baat puchne ke liye permission ki jarurat
padne lagi

Krish:- didi aap aur Aryan bhaiya kabhi ek dusre se baat kyu nahi karte Krish ki baat sun
Pammi ki hasi gayab ho jati hai aur uske face par tension ke bhaw aa jate hain kuch der
tak koi bhi kuch nahi bolta to Krish fir se bolna suru karta hai

Krish:- kya hua didi aur bhaiya apne mere sawal ka koi jawab nahi diya

Pammi:- chhotu sare sawalo ka koi na koi jawab ho ye jaruri to nahi

Aryan:- babu iss nakchadhi billi se to aise sawal mat hi puch khas kar mere bare me

Pammi:- dekh hero main tumse baat nahi kar rahi to tu beech me mat hi bol

Aryan:- main bhi apse baat nahi kar raha main to Krish ki baat ka jawab de raha honn

Pammi:- dekh bachchu mujhse ulajhne ki sochna bhi mat warna peechli wali maar tu bhul
to nahi gaya ya fir yaadein taaza karu teri

Aryan:- uss wakt main kafi chhota tha ab himmat ho to bhid kar dekho sab dudh ka dudh
aur pani ka pani ho jayega
Pammi:- haan aur tujhe aata bhi kya hoga tune dusro ko dukh pahunchane ke alawa kiya
hi kya hai paida hote hi meri eklauti bua ko kha gaya main kah rahi thi mera mouh mat
khulwa warna aisi ki taisi kar dungi samjha Pammi ki baat sun kar Aryan bilkul udas ho jata
hai aur bina kuch bole hi chupchap waha se uth kar chala jata hai uski aankhe aansu se
bhari hui jise Jiya aur Krish ne dekh liya tha

Jiya:- Pammi tu pagal to nahi ho gayi hai na kya jarurat thi uske samne ye sab bolne ki
jabki tu bhi ye janti hai ki Sweety aunty ki maut to sirf ek hadsa thi usme iss bechare ka
kya kasoor aur fir Jiya bhi waha se uth kar Aryan ke peeche chal deti hai

Krish:- apko bhaiya se aise nahi bolna chahiye tha jao aap unse maafi mango

Pammi:- maafi my foot maine kuch bhi galat nahi kaha ye main janti hu

Krish:- didi you arre very bad main ab apse kabhi baat nahi karunga Jiya Aryan ke room
me jakar dekhti hai par wo waha nahi tha tab wo chhat par jati hai to pati hai ki chhat ke
ek kone me wo khada tha aur dur aasman me taaro ko dekh raha tha

Jiya:- babu Pammi ki taraf se main tumse sorry kehti hon tum to jante hi ho usko uski baat
ko dil par mat lena

Aryan:- nahi didi unhone sahi hi to kaha hai mere aane ke baad hi meri maa duniya chhod
kar chali gayi kaash main iss duniya me aaya hi na hota to am se kam maa to hoti

Jiya:- ye kya paglo jaisi baat kar rahe ho Sweety aunty ke sath jo kuch hua upar wale ki
marjii se hua usme tera kya kasoor aur khabardar jo aaj ke baad kabhi iss baat ka fir se
jikar kiya to

Aryan:- nahi didi main bura hu

Jiya:- bilkul nahi maine aaj tak tumse pyara koi dekha hi nahi aise hi kuch der pyar bhari
baatein karke Jiya uska mood thek kar deti hai aur usko uske room me chhod aati hai jaha
Krish pahle se hi baitha hua tha agle din holika dahan ka parvi tha Khushi bachcho ko
uthane ke liye aati hai pahle Aryan ka room padta tha isliye wo uske room me enter karti
hai room me Aryan aur Krish befikar hokar so rahe the aaj ki Khushi aur pahle ki Khushi
me kafi antar aa chuka tha shaadi ke pahle Khushi average body type ki girl thi par aaj ki
Khushi ki chhati par do bade bade papite latke the to kamar ke neeche matke jaise gaand
sab mila jula kar ab wo chubby ki category me aa chuki thi jise dekhte hi murdo me bhi
jaan aa jaye ho bhi kyu na aakhir ek bade Police officer ki biwi jo thehri Aryan ko sote hue
dekh kar wo kisi soch me gum ho jati hai bhale hi Pammi ke dil me Aryan ke liye kitni bhi
kadwahat kyu na ho par Khushi aur Rishabh Sweety ki eklauti nisani se bohat pyar karte
the agar Khushi ko peechhle evening wale incident ke bare me pata hota to ab tak Pammi
ke gaal suj chuke hote

Khushi:- (mann main) sote hue ye kitna pyara lag raha hai Ravi bhi to aisa hi pyara lagta
tha pahle isme Ravi ke jaisi cuteness hai to Sweety ke jaisa bholapan haye ram mere cute
bete ko kisi ki najar na lage wo aage badhkar uske mathe ko chum leti hai aur bade pyar
se usko uthati hai jaise hi Aryan ki neend khulti hai to uski aankho ke samne anmol
khazana dikh jata hai hua yo ki Khushi Aryan ko jhuk kar utha rahi thi aur uski nighty ka
gala thoda deep tha jiske wajah se uski bra me kaid dono anmol ratan uske bhatije ki
aankho ke samne the Aryan ne first time aisa kuch dekha tha isliye uske dimag ne kuch
der tak to kaam karna hi band kar diya tha usko jaga hua dekh Khushi seedhi khadi ho jati
hai aur usko good morning kehti hai jawab me Aryan good morning bua ji kehta hai par
uska morning uski bua ne wakeyi me good bana diya tha uske baad Krish ko bhi jagane ke
baad Khushi waha se chali jati hai Aryan washroom me jakar abhi thode der hui ghatna
ko yaad kar raha tha jiske wajah se uska chhota sipahi sar uthana suru kar deta hai ye sab
uske liye bilkul naya ehsas tha waise to daily subah ko uska nanha pahredar jaaga hua hi
hota tha par aaj ki baat hi kuch aur thi aaj subah se hi ghar ki mahilaye na jane kya kya
pakaye ja rahi thi ki smell sungh sungh kar hi bachcha party ke pet me chuho ne udham
machayi hui thi Ravi Rishabh aur dono bache hall me baith kar tv dekh rahe the par sabhi
ki nigahe gate par hi tiki thi ki koi aaye aur unhe kuch khane ko de jaye khair unki mehnat
tab rang lati hai jab Khushi ek tray me 4 plates me khane ke liye kuch pakwan lati hai

Rishabh:- yaar tum log bana rahi ho ya kitchen me khane ke baad hamare liye la rahi ho

Khushi:- wah wah kya baat hai aap Police me ho to iska matlab ye nahi ki ham sab chor
hain waise ye sirf trailer hai movie sabke sath chalegi

Rishabh:- ab jab itne pyar se layi hi ho to (Ravi ki taraf ishara karke) apne saiyaan ko apne
hatho se khila bhi do

Khushi:- (dheere se) kya aap bhi na ye nahi dekhte ki paas me bache hain Khushi sabhi ki
taraf bari bari se plate badha deti hai aur waha se chali jati tabhi hall me Pammi ki entry
hoti hai

Pammi:- mama ji it's not fare yaha ghar ke bache bhukhe hain aur aap logo ne khana bhi
suru kar diya

Ravi:- aa jao na tum bhi ham dono ek plate me share kar lenge
Pammi:- that's good aadhe ghante baad ghar ke sabhi log dinning hall ke bade wale
dinning table par ek sath baithe the Khushi aur Jiya sabhi ki plates me serve kar rahi thi

Rishabh:- lagta hai hamari Jiya iss ghar ki chhoti Khushi hai

Mohini:- sahi kaha apne damad ji ye bilkul apni bua par hi gayi hai sabhi ke khane pine ka
khayal yehi to rakhti hai

Khushi:- meri hi bhatiji hai to apni bua par nahi jayegi to kya apne petu fufa ji par jayegi
jinhe sirf apne pet se matlab hai mere bhai ko to dekho kaise apne plate se apni bhanji ko
khila raha tha par apse ye na hua ki hamari Jiya bitiya ko bula kar khila jao Khushi ki baat
se sabhi mouh dabakar haste hain

Rishabh:- udaa lo majak wo kahawat hai na ki apne ghar me chuhiya bhi sherni hoti hai

Khushi:- main chuhiya to aap bhi chuhe hue na

Ravi:- kya didi ab bas bhi karo bichare ko khane bhi do warna ghar jakar meri shikayat
karenge ki sasural me dhang se khane ko bhi na mila aise hi hasi thitholi ke sath wo log
khane pine ki cheezein enjoy karte hain Rajni ne apne guards ko 3 din ke liye holi ki chhutti
de di thi dopahar me hi Aryan aur uske kuch dost jo ki uske padosh me hi rahte the wo
milkar lakadiya ekatthi karne ka kaam suru kar dete hain iss nek kaam me Krish bhi unki
madad karta hai evening tak ache khase lakadiyo ka dher jama ho chuka tha jis mouhalle
me Ravi rahta tha waha aas paas ke gharo ke log ekatthe holika jalate the raat hone par
masal jala kar mouhalle ke sabse bujurg admi ne lakadiyo ke dher me aag laga kar holika
ka dahan kiya holika dahan ke baad sabhi log apas me ek dusre se hath mila kar happy
holi kahkar khushi mana rahe the Pammi ne bhi Krish aur Jiya ko gale laga kar happy holi
wish kiya raat me sote wakt sabhi log kafi excited the khas kar bachcha toli kyunki
pariwarik holi ki baat hi kuch aur hoti hai raat me sabhi log to so gaye par Krish ko neend
nahi aa rahi thi aur tabhi uske dimag me ek khurafati idea aa jata hai jise anjam dekar wo
chupchap so jata hai

Agli subah ko apne room me ho rahi khat pat se Aryan ki neend khul jati hai ab tak wo
kuch samajh pata usse pahle hi uske gaal par ek jhannate dar thappad pada jise uske sath
sath Jiya bhi shocked ho gayi

Aryan:- ye kya behudagi hai tabhi uske dusre gaal par bhi ek waisa hi jor ka thappad padta
hai ji haan aap log sahi samajh rahe ho Aryan ki subah sabere aise pyar se khidmat karne
wali aur koi nahi Pammi hi thi darasal baat ye hai ki subah ko jab Pammi ki neend khuli to
wo washroom jakar fresh hui aur fresh hone ke baad wo Jiya ko jagati hai Jiya ki jaise hi
neend khulti hai wo Pammi ki taraf dekh kar jor jor se hasne lagti hai usko hasta dekh
Pammi usse uske hasne ka reason puchti hai to Jiya uske samne mirror dekhti hai apne
shakal ki aisi halat dekh uska para chadh jata hai wo samajh jati hai ki uske face ki ye halat
ya to Krish ne ki hai ya fir Aryan ne wo mirror ko rakh tezi se apne room se nikal kar Aryan
ke room ki taraf chal padti hai abhi dono hi aaram se so rahe the tabhi Pammi ki najar
Aryan ke rang lage hatho par padti hai baki ka to aap khud samajh sakte ho 2 -3
jhannatedar thappad padte hi Aryan uth baithta hai aur apne gaal ko sehlane lagta hai

Aryan:- arre yaar pagal ho gayi ho kya kuch bologi bhi ya marti hi rahogi aakhir maine kiya
kya hai jo mujhe maar rahi ho abhi tak Aryan ne Pammi ka face nahi dekha tha waise bhi
agar koi sote hue me peetna suru kar de to uska face dekh pane ki sudh hi kaha rahti hai

Pammi:- kamine dekh tune kya kiya hai mere face par ab dikhayi bhi nahi deta kya raat
me to tune hi ye sab kiya hai din me to kuch kar sakne ki himmat to hai nahi tujhme tabhi
to raat me yu bujdilo ki tarah holi ke bahane tune ye sab kiya hai Pammi ke face ko dekh
kar Aryan ki bhi hasi chhut jati hai to Pammi fir se usko ek thappad laga deti hai

Aryan:- arre yaar fir se tumne mere gaal to tabla samajh liya hai kya jo bajati ja rahi ho
bajati ja rahi ho tumhare paas kya proof hai ki ye sab maine kiya hai

Pammi:- dekho to iski himmat khud hi ye sab karke besarmo ki tarah bol kaise raha hai
tune agar ye sab nahi kiya hai to tere hatho me wahi rang kaise laga hai jo mere gaalo par
laga hai Aryan apne hath ko dekhta hai to uska dimag hi ghum jata hai uske hatho me
wakeyi wahi rang laga hua tha par usko to aisa kuch yaad hi nahi tha ki usne raat me aisa
kuch kiya ho

Pammi:- ab bol ki tere hatho me rang bhi koi bhoot laga gaya ho Aryan ke paas bolne ko
kuch bacha hi na tha wo bas apna sar jhukaye khud ko hi kusurwar maan raha tha ab
bechara bole bhi to kya bole sare saboot uske khilaf the Pammi usse pyar ke aur kuch
meethe bol bol kar waha se chali jati hai aisi khatpat dekh Krish ki bhi neend khul jati hai
par Pammi ka raudra roop dekh uski himmat hi nahi padi kyunki ye sab uska hi kiya dhara
tha usne hi hath me ek rubber gloves laga kar Pammi ke face ki painting ki thi usne Pammi
ke chehre par likh diya tha I am Pammi Chudail happy holi painting ka apna jauhar
dikhlane ke baad usne badi hi safalta se Aryan ke ungliyo par wahi rang laga diye aur apna
gloves nikal kar jala diya aur bed par aakar Aryan ke bagal me masum ki tarah so gaya abhi
Krish ka man kiya ki wo Pammi ko sach bata de par uska gusse wala roop dekh wo dar
gaya tha Idhar room me Jiya rang chhudane me Pammi ki help kar rahi thi kuch hadd tak
to rang chhut gaya tha par likhi honi cheejein ab bhi pata chal hi rahi thi Pammi ko ab bhi
Aryan par gussa aa hi raha tha Pammi aur Jiya ground floor par aa jati hai Pammi ke face
ko dekh sabhi has kar usse puch hi lete ki kisne ye chitrakari ki hai jawab me Pammi bas
man hi man Aryan ko gaali deti ab Pammi ne bhi than liya ki wo bhi Aryan se badla legi
kuch der me hi Aryan aur Krish ground floor par aate hain aur ghar ke sabhi bado ke pao
chhuta hai aur uski dekha dekhi Krish bhi yehi karta hai jab Aryan apni bua Khushi ke pao
chhuta hai to wo usko bade pyar se gale laga leti hai aur uske gaal chum leti hai

Khushi:- dekho to mere bete ko kitna pyara aur sanskari hai aur inn madam ko dekho kisi
ne chehre par painting kya kar di mouh fulaye baithi hai

Rishabh:- arre aakhir bhanja kiska hai

Khushi:- aap to bas rahne hi do khud to ye nahi ki maa ke pao chhu le aaj subah me

Ravi:- didi please ab aap subah subah suru mat ho jao holi hai aaj baKhushi do bichare ko
Ravi ki baat par sabhi log hasne lagte hain sabhi ladies ne miljul kar 10 bajte bajte sare
khane pine ke items bana dale ab bas ek hi kaam bacha tha wo tha khana aur holi khelna
Mohini ki aaj tabiyat thodi sahi nahi thi isliye uska khana uske hi room bhijwa diya jata hai
aur baki bade log Khushi aur Rishabh ke room me baith kar kha rahe the aur bachcha toli
ka breakfast Jiya ke room me ho raha tha Pammi ko sab pata tha ki aaj do tarah ki gujhiya
bani hai ek normal type ki jo jyada amount me bani thi aur dusri bade logo ke liye bani thi
jo ki bhaang milakar banayi gayi thi Pammi ne jaan bujh kar gujhiya le jakar serve karne ki
jimmewari li usne 3 bhaang wali gujhiya bhi side me rakh li thi usne khud hi sabhi ki plate
me breakfast bhi nikala aur jaanbujh kar usne sari bhaang wali gujhiya Aryan ki hi plate
me dali thi Jiya ko kuch na kuch galat hone ka andesha tha iss liye usne Pammi ko pani
lane ke bahane bhej diya aur Aryan ki plate se gujhiya nikal kar 1 Pammi ki hi plate me aur
2 apni plate me daal liye aur Aryan ko dusri gujhiya di

Idhar ground floor par bhaang wali gujhiya kha kar sabhi log thode thode nasheele ho
chuke the Khushi jaan bujh kar Rishabh ko hi jyada bhang wali gujhiya khila rahi thi par
khud aur baki log bhi thode kam matra wali gujhiya kha rahi thi abhi khane pine ka daur
khatm hua hi tha ki unka gate knock hone laga aur jab Rajni ne gate khol kar dekha to
aurto ke hujum andar aa gya unme se kuch aurte bhabhi lagti thi to kuch saas bhabhiyo
ka hujum Khushi ke peeche pad gaya to saas ki umra ki aurte unke mana karne ke bawjud
Mohini ke room ghus gayi jabki rishte ki ladkiya jo ki rishte me Rajni ki nanad lagti thi Rajni
ke peeche pad gayi kuch hi der me teeno aurte rang me sarabor ho gayi kuch bhabhiyo
ne to Khushi ke thos pake hue aamo ko bhi daba diye to kuch ne peticoat utha kar uske
neeche wale honth ko bhi rang diya Khushi bhi kaha peeche hatne wali thi usne bhi ek do
bhabhiyo ke choot pradesh me ghisayi kar di kuch bhabhiyo ne to Khushi ke mouh par
apne bhosde ragde kuch nanad lagne wali ladkiyo aur aurto ne Rajni ke sath bhi
chhedkhani ki par iss chhedkhani ki saja wo bichari nahi de sakti thi unhe Rajni ne bhi ek
do nayi kamsin nando ki muniya bhi masal dali to kuch nanado ne uske neeche wali chhed
ki napjokh bhi kar li

Nanad 1:- bhabhi lagta hai bhaiya kafi mehnat karte hain apke upar

Rajni:- aaj acha mauka hai main chhut bhi de rahi honn pakad lo bhaiya ka musal aur utar
lo apni neeche wali kothari me

Nanad 2:- na bhabhi apka kya bharosha kal kahi apne pati ke sath chhedkhani ke jurm me
jail me na dalwa do

Rajni:- kyu gaand me dam nahi aur aap kisi se kam nahi

Nanad 1:- bhabhi dam gaand me to nahi par choot me jarur hai wo to apka khayal karke
bhaiya ko chhod de rahi honn warna samajhdar to aap ho hi Mohini ke sath bhi kuch
kamuk harkate hui thi par sabse jyada ragdayi to Khushi ki hi honi thi kuch der apni
manmani karne ke baad aurto ka hujum chala gaya unhone unhe bhi apni toli me shamil
karna chaha par unhone mana kar diya kyunki wo pariwarik holi khelne ka man banaye
hue the sabke jane ke baad teeno ne apne apne kapde sahi kiye

Udhar breakfast karte hue Jiya ko thoda sar ghumta hua mehsus hone laga kyunki aaj tak
usne kabhi bhi koi nasheeli chij nahi taste ki thi Pammi ne apni friend ke sath ek do baar
halka fulka drink kiya hua tha aur peechhli holi ko apni friend ke ghar bhaang mili hui
thandai bhi pi thi isliye usko koi khas effect nahi mehsus ho raha tha breakfast ke baad
Aryan aur Krish chhat par jakar bade wale tub me rang ghol dete hain thek tabhi Aryan ke
mobile par uske kisi friend ka call aa jata hai aur wo thodi der ke liye baat karne ke liye
apne room aa jata hai dono ladkiya ab chhat par pahunch gayi thi Krish ko akele rang
gholta dekh najro hi najro me unhone planning kar li aur chupke se uske peeche pahunch
kar usko hi rang bhare hue rubber tub me dhakka de diya bechara Krish hi apne ghole hue
rang ka pahla shikar ban gaya dono ladkiya Krish ki halat dekh Khushi mana rahi thi ki
tabhi kisi ne Jiya ko peeche se goad me utha liya

Krish:- bhaiya chhodna mat unhe dekhiye inn logo ne mujhe hi rang me dhakel diya

Aryan:- bolo meri pyar didi chhod Diya jaye ya fenk diya jaye
Jiya:- main janti thi tu mera sweetu bhai hai tu bina meri permission ke mujhe rang me
fenkega

Aryan:- haan didi to chhod du na

Jiya:- haan mere pyare bhai Aryan Jiya ko goad me uthaye hue hi thoda sa jhuk jata hai
aur dheere se Jiya ko chhod deta hai jise wo rang bhare tub me chhapak ki awaz ke sath
gir jati hai ab bari thi Krish ke khushiya manane ki wo uchhal uchhal kar taliya baja raha
tha

Krish:- ab bari hai Pammi didi ki aaj na chhodenge ham tujhe Pammi didi khelenge ham
holi haye re khelnge ham holi bhaiya main idhar se gherta hon aap udhar se ghero ab
Pammi ki halat kharab ho chuki thi wo dono taraf se ghiri hui thi wo kuch soch kar Krish
ki taraf bhagi wo bechara overexcited hokar aage ki taraf daud laga deta hai ki tabhi
Pammi ne badi hoshiyari se cut maar liya jise Krish Aryan se hi takra gaya tabhi Jiya ne
peeche se aakar Aryan ki t-shirt ko pakad kar jor lagaya jise wo charr ki awaz ke sath thoda
sa phat gaya Idhar neeche me Rajni Mohini ko lekar washroom chali jati hai taki usko thek
se saaf kar de kyunki uski tabiyat sahi nahi thi jaise hi rango se sarabor Khushi ki entry hoti
hai

Rishabh:- wah kya baat hai kafi haseen lag rahi ho meri jaan upar se neeche tak puri laal
Ravi bhi washroom se bahar nikalta hai jiske hatho me laal rang laga hua tha wo pahle
Rishabh ke gore mukhde ko rang deta hai jawab me Rishabh bhi Ravi ke gaalo par aur sar
me green rang laga deta hai fir Ravi Khushi ki taraf badhta hai

Ravi:- didi aap to pahle se hi puri laal ho chuki ho ab to apke upar mera wala rang
chadhega bhi nahi

Rishabh:- arre sale sahab peticoat ke andar wali chij me rang nahi laga hua hoga waha
laga lo aur dekh bhi lo ki apki didi andar se kitni haseen hai

Khushi:- haan aap pahle apni behan ke sath waise hi holi khelte the kya Ravi ab unhe room
me chhod bahar aa jata hai Ravi kr jate hi Rishabh ne gate lock kar diya

Rishabh:- ab dikhata hun tumhe apni special holi aur fir Rishabh chand lamho me hi Khushi
ki saree kheench kar usko adhnangi halat me le aata hai ab Khushi samaja jati hai ki ab
uski khair nahi par wo abhi ye nahi chahti thi iss mauke par to bilkul bhi nahi isliye usne
dimag lagate hue Rishabh ke trouser me hath daal diya aur usko handjob dene lagi uske
baad Khushi uske trouser ko sarka kar ghutno se neeche kar deti hai aur uske lund ko ek
kapde se saaf karke blowjob dekar dusri baar jhada deti hai do baar jhadne ke baad
Rishabh thak kar wahi bed par let jata hai aur kuch der me hi usko neend aa jati hai waise
aap log to ye jante hi ho ki bhaang ka sewan karne ke baad kitni jabardast neend aati hai

Udhar upar bachcha toli ki holi bhi apne suroor par thi Krish Pammi ko pakadne ki kosis
me laga hua the par wo geeli machhli ki taraf baar baar uske hath se fisal ja rahi thi Aryan
bas aadhe adhure man se Krish ka sath de raha tha kyunki wakeyi me wo Pammi se nahi
ulajhana chahta tha aur subah ki hui dhamakedar suruat ke baad to bilkul bhi nahi

Krish:- bhaiya aap dhayan laga kar nahi kosis kar rahe ho agar aap subah wali ghatna se
ghabra rahe ho to aap darna chhod do kyunki raat me Pammi didi ke chehre par apne nahi
balki maine chitrakari ki thi apko bhi fasane ke liye maine hi apke hatho par rang laga diya
tha mujhe bilkul bhi pata nahi tha ki ye apke sath aise treat karengi Krish ki baat sun kar
Pammi aur Aryan dono ko jhatka laga

Pammi:- oye bachchu to wo teri karamat thi

Jiya:- ye lo aur madam ne subah me bichare Aryan ke gaal laal kar diye Jiya ki baat se
Pammi ka dhayan bhang hua jiska fayda utha kar Krish ne Pammi ko peeche se pakad liya
aur usko sath lekar rang wale tub me kud gaya Aryan ki aankho me subah ki baat yaad kar
aansu aa jate hain kis tarah se Pammi ne bina soche samjhe uski dhunayi kar di thi wo bhi
uss galti ke liye jo usne ki hi nahi thi Pammi rang bhare tub me giri hui thi par uska dhayan
kahi aur tha aaj life me first time usko Aryan ke liye bura lag raha tha

Pammi:- (mann main) main bhi na bilkul pagal hun aaj subah ko maine uske sath kitna
bura behave kiya waisa to shayad hi koi apne gharwale ke sath kare usko bhi abhi kitna
ajib feel ho raha hoga ki maine usko uss galti ki saja de di jo usne ki hi nahi thi

Pammi:- (dimag) par usse kya tu ye mat bhul ki tune usse aaj tak sirf nafrat ki hai sirf nafrat
aaj hatho ko kitni thandak pahunchi uske gaalo par thappad barsate hue aur dil ko bhi
kitna sukun mila

Pammi:- (mann main) main usse nafrat karti thi kyunki mujhe lagta tha ki uske duniya me
aane ki wajah se hi meri bua chali gayi jo ki mere papa ki jaan thi par Jiya ki baato se mujhe
mehsus hua ki us Aryan dil par kya bitati hogi jab main usko uski mummy ke hi maut ka
doshi man kar bura bhala kehti hon maine to sirf apni bua ko khoya hai par usne to apni
sagi maa ko khoya hai bhale hi Rajni mami ne usko apne bete ki tarah pala posa par apni
sagi maa ki kami to usko hamesha khalti hi hogi aur uski uss kami ko shayad hi koi dur kar
paye
Pammi:- (dimag) par soch kya tu uss insan seedhe mouh bol payegi jise tune aaj tak sirf
nafrat ki hai sirf nafrat aaj bhi tune usko 3 gujhiya khilaya taki wo nashe me dhutt ho jaye
aur tu apna badla pura kar sake ye khayalat aate hi Pammi ka dil tadap utha aur tub me
baithi honi hi apne sar ko idhar udhar ghuma kar Aryan ko dhund rahi thi par wo kahi
dikha hi nahi kyunki wo thode der pahle hi waha se ja chuka tha kuch der apna sar idhar
udhar ghuma kar jab Pammi confirm ho gayi ki Aryan waha nahi hai to wo apni jagah se
khadi ho jati hai usne aaj holi khelene ke liye hi ek white colour ki matching salwar suit
kharidi hui thi jo ki rang bhare tub me jane ki wajah se ab laal ho chuka tha Jiya aur Krish
ek dusre par baloon me rang bhar bhar kar fenk kar khel rahe the Pammi bina kisi se baat
kiye hi seedhiyo se utar kar first floor par aa jati hai uske pao swatah hi Aryan ke room ki
taraf mud jate hain usko ye bhi nahi pata tha ki wo uske samne kaise jayegi aur kya bolegi
Aryan ke room me enter karne ke baad usne dekha ki wo room me kahi nahi tha wo mud
kar jane hi wali thi ki usko kisi ki halki si siski sunayi di usko samajhte der na lagi ki ye kisi
ke rone ki siski hai usne mud kar dekha to washroom ka gate lock tha aur siss kiyo ki awaz
udhar se hi aa rahi thi yani ki Aryan hi washroom me baith kar ro raha tha Pammi ko laga
ki kahi bhaang wali gujhiya khane se to uska pet kharab nahi ho gaya ho aur wo dard ke
wajah se sisak raha ho andar Aryan wakeyi me ro hi rha tha apni maa ko yaad karke wo
jaldi se washroom ki taraf bhagi par last time me uski himmat hi nahi honi knock karne ki
waise hi ruk ruk kar siskiyo ki awaz aati rahi jab Pammi se aur bardast karna mushkil ho
gaya to usne gate knock kar hi diya Aryan ne jaldi se apni saansein thek ki aur gala saaf
karte hue pucha

Aryan:- who's there? Jiya didi? Krish? Pammi ne bina kuch bole fir se knock kiya

Aryan:- arre baba batao to kaun ho

Pammi:- it's me jiska naam tune nahi liya jaldi se gate kholo

Aryan:- (mann main) ab inhe kya hua ab kya fir se holi ki mubarak bad ke taur par thappad
maar kar mere gaal laal karengi kya Aryan ne jaldi se apna face dho kar apna huliya thek
kiya aur gate khola to Pammi just uske washroom ke gate ke just samne hi khadi mili

Aryan:- boliye kya baat hai agar apko mujhe aur peetna ho to please continue holi se acha
mauka aur kya ho sakta hai apko apni bhadas nikalne ke liye

Pammi:- aise kyu bol rahe ho waise tum washroom me kya kar rahe the abhi

Aryan:- washroom me log kya karte hain ab kya apko iska bhi report card chahiye ki main
apne washroom me kya aur kyu kar raha tha
Pammi:- mujhe tumhari siss kiya sunayi di thi isliye puch rahi thi ki everything good?

Aryan:- kyu aap ye janna chahti thi ki main jinda hun ya mar gaya waise apka badluck ye
hai ki main filhal itni jaldi marne wala nahi Aryan ki baatein Pammi ko buri lag to rahi thi
par wo aaj khud ke maRajni ki dawa hi jhel rahi thi Aryan bhi thoda shocked tha ki ab tak
Pammi ne ek bhi ulta jawab kyu nahi diya jabki pahle to wo sirf mauke ki talash me hoti
thi usko khari khoti sunane ke liye

Pammi:- maine suna hai ki holi ke din dushman bhi dost ban jate hain to kya ham aaj dost
nahi ban sakte

Aryan:- ab apki ye kaun si nayi chal hai apko mujhse dosti karni hai kahi main koi khwab
to nahi dekh raha aap to shayad meri maut par bhi aansu na bahao

Pammi:- dekh Aryan ye kuch jyada nahi ho raha aur tu ye kya baar baar marne ki baat kar
raha hai aise nahi bola karte

Aryan:- ab main fully confirm ho chuka hon ki ye apki koi chal hai

Pammi:- acha bol ab mujhe tumhe bharosha dilane ke liye kya karna hoga

Aryan:- (kuch soch kar) can you strip your all clothes in front of me?

Pammi:- kya?

Aryan:- wahi jo apne suna can you strip your all clothes in front of me? right now

Pammi:- par main tumhare samne kaise I mean tum to mere bhai ho

Aryan:- acha ye kab hua ok jab aap ye nahi kar sakti to you may go now apke paas already
ek bhai aur ek behan hai Pammi dheere dheere gate ki taraf badh jati hai tabhi kuch aisa
hua aur Aryan ne kuch aisa suna ki wo sach me shocked ho gaya Pammi gate ke paas
pahunch kar usko andar se lock kar deti hai

Pammi:- thek hai agar tum yehi chahte ho yehi sahi idhar dekho Aryan shocked mode me
apni najre utha kar uski taraf dekhta hai thek tabhi Pammi apni geeli suit ko upar utha kar
sar se hote hue nikal kar neeche farsh par fenk deti hai ab wo Aryan ke samne upar se sirf
ek white bra me khadi thi wo bheegi hui bheegi hui hone ki wajah se bra se hi Pammi ke
nanhe nanhe nipple apne wajud ka ehsas karwa rahe the kapde ke girne ki awaz se Aryan
ki tandra tutti hai to samne ka najara dekh wo sharminda sa ho jata hai khud se wo apni
najre jhuka leta hai aur farsh se Pammi ka suit utha kar usko de deta hai
Aryan:- sorry didi mujhse na jane kaun sa paap hote hote rah gaya main khud se sharmida
hon aap please apne kapde pahan lo warna main khud ki najro me hi gir jaunga Aryan ki
baat sun kar Pammi ko realise ho raha tha ki wo aaj tak uske bare me kitna galat sochti
aayi thi Pammi bina suit ko liye hi Aryan se waisi hi halat me lipat jati hai ab Aryan fir se
shocked ho jata hai uski yaadast se aaj ye pahla aisa awsar tha jab Pammi ne usko apni
baanho me bhara tha Aryan ke liye Pammi ke dil me jitni bhi kadwahat thi wo aaj mit chuki
thi

Pammi:- sorry tumhe nahi mujhe kahna chahiye maine tumhe bachpan se lekar aaj tak na
jane kitni baar apmanit kiya hai tumhe main uss galti ki saja de rahi thi jo tumne kabhi ki
hi nahi thi main ek behan ke naam par kalank hon ek badi behan wo hoti hai jo apne
chhote bhai bahno ko pyar de unki hifajat kare par tumhari hifajat karne ya tumhe
sambhalne ki jagah main khud hi ulte tumhe jalil kiya karti thi meri galti maafi ke kaabil
nahi hai Aryan mujhe saja do Aryan mujhe saja do aur fir Pammi ki aankho se jhar jhar kar
paschatap ke aansu bahne lage jise dekh kar Aryan ke bhi man me Pammi ke liye bad
corner tha wo kahi na kahi kam ho chala tha

Aryan:- apne maafi mang li usse jyada apke liye main aur kya saja du main apki aankho
me ye paschatap ke aansu dekh raha hon dil me hamesha se khwahis thi ki kuch aisa kar
jaun jise apke dil me mere liye jo nafrat hai wo khatm ho jaye aur upar wale ka karishma
dekho aaj holi ke iss pawan mauke par wo aap mere itne paas ho agar mujhe pahle se
pata hota to main na jane kabka apke hatho se itne thappad kha leta

Pammi:- chup pagal kahi ka maine tumhe subah galatfahmi me maar diya aur Pammi fir
se Aryan ko jor se jakad leti hai Aryan to pahle se hi topless tha kyunki Jiya ne uski t shirt
faad di thi aur abhi Pammi bhi upar se sirf ek bra me Aryan se lipti hui thi dono ke skin ek
dusre se ragad kha rahe the

Aryan:- ok baba ab chhodo bhi mujhe ab ham dost hain

Pammi:- (bina Aryan ko chhode hue hi) sirf dost

Aryan:- haan aur kya?

Pammi:- dost ke sath sath mera pyara bhai bhi bilkul Krish jaisa

Aryan:- ji nahi

Pammi:- bhala wo kyu?


Aryan:- agar apko mujhe apna bhai banana hai to pahle kapde to sahi se pahan lo waise
didi ek baat bolu apko aisi halat me gale lagane se jyada sukun mil raha hai Aryan se alag
hokar uske hatho se apna suit chhin leti hai

Pammi:- ab chup chap peeche ghum jao aur mujhe kapde thek karne do Aryan sarafat se
peeche mud jata hai aur kapde thek karne ke baad Pammi usko mudne ko kah deti hai

Aryan:- waise ek baat puchu apse agar aap bura na mano to

Pammi:- bolo

Aryan:- kya aap sach me abhi mere samne apne sare kapde utar deti Pammi ke gaal laal
ho jate hain

Aryan:- bolo na didi

Pammi:- chup chap chalo chhat par ya fir se thappad khane ka man hai abhi uss Krish ke
bache se apna hisab kitab clear karna hai Aryan aur Pammi ab sath sath chhat par aa jate
hain jaha ab Jiya aur Krish dono thak kar ek jagah baith kar susta rahe the Aryan ne Krish
ko goad me utha liya to Pammi bhi Jiya se thodi tagdi thi isliye wo bhi asani se usko utha
leti hai ab dono new tag team partner dono ko uthaye hue rang wale tub ki taraf badh
chale

Krish:- bhaiya lagta hai apne party badal li it's not fair Aryan aur Pammi ne ek sath dono
ko tub me daal diya aur ek dusre ko hi five diya aur dono khilkhilakar hasne lage unhe aise
khush dekh kar bhig jane ke bawjud Krish aur Jiya dil se khush the aaj holi ke iss pawan
parw ne do beinteha nafrat karne wale bhai bahno me mel karaya tha

Idhar Rishabh ko thaka kar sula dene ke baad Khushi apne kapde sahi karti hai aur apne
room se nikal kar Mohini ke room jati hai to pati hai ki dono maa beti abhi washroom me
shower le rahi hain wo bachcho ko disturb nahi karna chahti thi isliye wo Ravi ke room ke
taraf chalti hai abhi Ravi apne bed par baitha beer ki chuskiya le raha tha

Khushi:- kyu hero akele akele pi rahe ho

Ravi:- didi aap yaha maine to socha ki aap log (aur fir Ravi ki baat adhuri hi rah jati hai)

Khushi:- kya ham log bolo aage

Ravi:- yehi ki aap log holi khel rahe honge


Khushi:- hamne to khel bhi liya aur abhi tere sath holi khelne aayi hon bol kya apni didi ke
sath holi nahi khelega kya?

Ravi:- khelta to magar aap to pahle se hi rangi padi ho to kaha rang lagaunga

Khushi:- to chalo washroom me wahi rang chhuda bhi dena aur rang laga bhi dena

Ravi:- par didi jiju

Khushi:- dekh itne saal baad hamara patch up hua hai to main chahti hon ki meri ye holi
ek yaadgar lamha ban kar rah jaye aaj main tumhare sath wo karna chahti hon jo maine
tumhe aaj tak apne sath karne nahi diya

Ravi:- kya didi main samjha nahi

Khushi:- ab sab kuch yehi bata du chalo washroom me main gate lock kar deti hun aur fir
Khushi jakar room ka gate lock kar deti hai aur fir bina Ravi ki taraf dekhe washroom me
chal deti hai

Khushi:- (kuch der baad) ab aayega bhi ya invitation card bhijwaun Ravi ke mann me to
laddoo phut rahe the pahle se hi isliye wo jaldi hi pahli awaz ke sath hi washroom me
enter karta hai aur washroom me enter karte hue hi wo chaunk jata hai kyunki andar ka
najara hi kuch aisa tha andar Khushi apne sare kapde utar kar puri nangi hi shower ke
neeche khadi thi Ravi ko lag raha tha ki aisa hi kuch hoga par itni jaldi hoga ye nahi pata
tha Ravi ko gate par khada dekh Khushi smile karke usko apne paas bulati hai

Khushi:- aise itne hairatpurn dhang se kyu dekh rahe ho tumne aaj pahli dafa mujhe iss
halat me thode hi na dekha hai pahle mere jism par itne bade bade kharbuje nahi the aur
mera jism bhi pahle ke mukable jyada kamuk ho chuka hai kya tera jee nahi kar raha ki tu
isko ragad ragad kar itne dino ki duri ko naye andaz me mitaye

Ravi:- didi aap to wakeyi me bilkul change ho gayi ho na sirf sareer se balki jubaan se bhi

Khushi:- kya karu bhai ek Police officer ki biwi hon to changes to aana hi tha jab ek sagi
behan aur maa ke sath hambistar ho hi chuke ho to main apna quota kyu khali jane du

Ravi:- maa ke sath ye apko kisne kaha

Khushi:- jyada chehra banane ki jarurat nahi mujhe sab pata hai chal aa ja aur mera rang
chhudane ke baad mujhe apne rang me rang de aaj mujhe apne rang me aise rango ki
jaise ye meri life ki pahli holi ho
Ravi:- didi arre you sure I mean jiju

Khushi:- to kya aur kya jhunjhuna bajane ke liye tere samne nangi khadi hon waise jiju ki
tension chhod de wo bina 6 -7 ghante ke uthne wale nahi hai waise bhi sari jindagi to unke
naam kar hi chuki hon to kya ek holi apne bhai ke sath maze nahi kar sakti ab tak Ravi
apne sare kapde utar kar Khushi ke paas pahunch chuka tha aur peeche se uske phule hue
gaand par apna lund tika kar apne hatho me Khushi ke madmast chucho ko tham leta hai
jo ki uske hatho me ache se sama nahi pa rahe the bhai ke hatho ka ehsas pate hi Khushi
ke chuchiyo ki ghundiya bhi tight ho jati hai abhi dono hi shower ke neeche khade hokar
bhig rahe the jism par girne wali pani ki thandi bundein unke jism se nikalti garmi se jaise
turant evaporate ho ja raha tha

Ravi:- didi apki chuchiya pahle ke mukabale kafi badi ho gayi hai lagta hai jiju ke mann
pasand phal yehi hain

Khushi:- to tu bhi chus le na mere bhai sabse pahle inhe tune hi chusa chata tha fir tere
Jija aur fir teri bhanjiyo aur bhanje ne

Ravi:- didi ab aap pahle se kafi bold aur sexy ho gayi ho

Khushi:- ab to do do bache paida kar chuki hon to ab sharm kaisi waise bhi tune to mere
jism ke har utar chadhaw ko pahle bhi dekha hi hai to tujhse sharmane ka to koi sawal hi
paida nahi hota ab yu baato me hi wakt jaya mat kar mere jism ko aaj bas nichod kar rakh
de taki main iss holi ko kabhi na bhul paun (Ravi ke hath ko apni choot ke paas lejakar)
dekh na meri pari tujhe apne kareeb dekh kar hi kaise ras ki nadiya baha rahi hai Ravi
Khushi ko washroom ke farsh par lita deta hai aur sabun lekar uske chuchiyo par malne
lagta hai Ravi jaise jaise Khushi ki chuchiyo ko masal raha tha waise waise hi uske upar
khumari chhati ja rahi thi aur wo madak siss kiya lekar apne dil ke jajbaat jahir kar rahi thi
rang hatne ke sath hi Khushi ki chuchiya chamak uthi ab Ravi uske halke charbidar pet se
rang chhudate hue neeche ki taraf badhne lagta hai par bina uski choot ki taraf chhuwe
wo uske pao ko ache se saaf kar deta hai aur usko palatne ko kehta hai Khushi kisi remote
ki gudiya ki tarah chupchap palat jati hai Ravi ne jaise hi Khushi ke madmast chutado ko
itne kareeb se dekha to uske mouh me pani aa gaya par apne dil ke jajbato ko control
karke wo uske peeth aur pair se sare rang ko chhuda deta hai ab Ravi apne hath Khushi
ke phule hue chutad par rakhta hai jaha rang to nahi laga tha par fir bhi Ravi uske upar
sabun ragad kar jhag banane lagta hai Khushi ke chutad ke dono falak Ravi ke hatho ki
harkat se bade hi kamuk andaz me hil rahe the issi beech Ravi ne Khushi ke chutad ke
dono falko ko alag karte hue uski beech ki khai dekhi aur usko ek bhura aur pink mixed
color ka chhed dikhayi diya jo ki kafi kasa hua dikh raha tha

Ravi:- (mann main) yani ki jiju sirf front foot ke player hain backdoor ki entry shayad unhe
pasand nahi apni behan ke mast chutado ko dekh Ravi ke mouh me pani aa jata hai aur
wo jhuk kar uske chutado ke darar ke beech apne jeebh ko ghusa kar upar se neeche tak
chat leta hai jise Khushi sisak uthti hai ab Ravi fir se Khushi ko seedhi lita deta hai aur usko
dono pao ke beech aa kar baith jata hai

Ravi:- didi apki apri par to rang laga hua hai kisne lagaya hai jiju ne kya

Khushi:- nahi bhai wo bahar se kuch bhabhiya aayi thi unhone hi laga diya tha

Ravi:- yaha se bhi rang chhuda du kya

Khushi:- na na tu rahne de pata chalega tu rang chhudqane laga aur main jhad jahd kar
mar jaun ek to waise bhi jab se tu rang chhudane laga hai to ab tak do baar jhad chuki hun

Ravi:- ok didi as you wish Khushi ki choot ke dono honth alag ho chuke the yani ki rsb uski
choot tabiyaqt se thokta tha regularly aakhir thoke bhi kyu na wo uski licensed biwi jo thi
Ravi ne Khushi kechoot ke honth phaila diye aur uske andar ke laal hisse ko apni jeebh se
chatne laga aur apni behan ke choot ke namkin ras ka jayka lene laga Ravi jaise hi apna
lund Khushi ke choot par tikane ko hua ki Khushi ne usko rok diya aur wo uth baithi aur
Ravi ko lita kar uske lund ko apne mouh me bhar kar chusne lagi jabRavi ka lund full form
me aa gaya tab uske lund par choot tika kar baithne lagi uskichoot to pahle se hi achi khasi
dheeli thi isliye usko koi khas takleef nahi honi lund ko jadd tak apni choot me thuswane
me jab wo lund ko puara ka pura apni choot me bhar letihai to fir upar neeche hona suru
karti hai jaise ki wo ghudsawari kar rahi ho upar neeche hote wakt uske bade bade
madmast chucho me jo thirkan ho rahi thi wo bilkul kamuk drishya utpanna kar rahi thi
Ravi ne Khushi ke dono chucho ko apne hatho metham liya aur neeche se apni gaand
uchka uchka kar Khushi ke dhako ka jawab de raha tha kuch der iss position me chudayi
karne ke baad dono ne apni postion badli aur Ravi ne Khushi ko ab doggy position me kar
diya jise ki Khushi ke bade bade chutad bahar ki taraf nikal gaye Ravi uske peeche jakar
uski choot me apna lund thus deta hai aurjabardast jhatke lagane lagta hai jhatke lagne
par Khushi ka pura jism hil ja raha thaaur usko kafi maza a raha tha

Khushi:- hmm aise hi mere chodu bahi aise hi apni didi ki choot maro aahh kitna mast
chodta hai tu tabhi to behan to kya maa tak teri deewani nikli aaj tune apni iss behan ko
bhi apni gulam bana diya re aahhh bhai aise hi thokte raho Khushi ki madak siss kari sun
Ravi aur tezi se lund pelne laga jab wo climax ke nikat pahunchne laga to usne Khushi ki
Rajamandi le hi li

Ravi:- didi ab mera chhutne wala hai kaha nikalu

Khushi:- uummm andar hi bhar de na bhai ab main kaun sa pregnant hone wali hon andar
hi bhar de apna lawa main ter garam beej ko apne choot ki gehrayi me mehsus karna
chahti hon aahhh

Ravi ne prachand dhakke laga kar apni badi behan ke garbh me apna lawa udel diya iss
bhisan chudayi se dono thak chuke the kuch der dono wahi farsh par sustane lage

Ravi:- didi Jija ji ne kabhi apki gaand nahi mari kya?

Khushi:- nahi yaar main unhe chhune bhi nahi deti waise bhi wo meri choot ke hi rasiya
hain

Ravi:- didi kya main apki gaand maar lu

Khushi:- chup chap pade raho main nahi dene wali apni gaand waand tujhe jitne der bhi
meri choot marni ho maar le par udhar ki bhul hi ja

Ravi:- didi aap mujhe pyar nahi karti na

Khushi:- acha nautanki baaz maar lena par abhi nahi raat ko mauka dekh kar main kuch
sochti hon tu bhi kya yaad karega ki kis dildar behan se pala pada tha chal ab bahar chale
lunch ka time bhi ho chala hai ab dono shower ke neeche khade hokar ek dusre ko ache
se saaf karte hain aur fir room me aa kar kapde pahan lete hain Khushi ke kapde to waha
the nahi to wo Rajni ki hi ek saree pahan leti hai ab tak Ravi aur Mohini bhi shower lekar
bahar aa chuki thi ab dono mahilaye milkar lunch ke liye dinning table sajane lagti hai aur
Ravi sabhi bachcho ko bulane ke liye chhat par aa jata hai jaha abhi bhi sabhi holi khelne
me mast the abhi charo laal aur hare rang me range hue the Ravi sabhi bacho ko lunch ke
liye saaf suthre hokar aane ko kah deta hai aur neeche aa jata hai sabhi log sath baith kar
lunch karte hain siwaye Rishabh ke kyunki abhi bhi wo soya hua tha lunch ke baad kuch
der rest hota hai aur uske baad gulaal wali holi chalti hai sabse pahle sare bache apne se
bado ke pair par gulaal de kar aashirwad lete hain uske baad fir se wahi dhama chaukadi
kabhi Aryan Krish ko dauda kar uske gaalo me gulaal lagata to kabhi Jiya aise hi hasi Khushi
ke sath holi ka samapan ho gaya iss holi ne sabhi ke dilo me ek dusre ke liye pyar fir se
bhar diya jaha Pammi aur Aryan ke man me ek dusre ke liye nafrat ki jagah pyar aur
samman jaga to wahi Khushi ne bhi Ravi apne tarike se pyar diya raat me apne waade ke
mutabik Khushi ne Ravi aur Rajni ke sath milkar iss holi ki raat ko aur bhi rangeen banaya
aur Khushi ne apni backdoor opening bhi karwayi Ravi ne bhi bade pyar se apni pyari didi
ke iss hisse par bhi apne pyar ki mouhar laga di 3 ghante tak chale iss dhamakedar palang
tod chudayi samaroh ke baad teeno waise hi nangu pangu ek sath so gaye subah me
Rishabh ki neend khulne se pahle hi Khushi apne room ko aa bhi jati hai iss pure din sabhi
log rest karke hi nikal dete hain kyunki holi ke din ki hui extra thakawat ko bhi to dur karni
thi uske agle din Rishabh bhi apne sasural se apni family ke sath chala gaya siwaye Pammi
ke kyunki wo apni puri chhutti Jiya ke sath spend karna chahti thi evening ko Aryan chhat
par akele khada hokar kisi soch me gum tha ki kisi ne peeche se aa kar uske aankh band
kar diye Jiya aksar uske sath aisa hi karti thi isliye usne turant hi Jiya ka naam liya

Aryan:- Jiya didi ye aap ho par aap to aqbhi thode der pahle mumma ke sath market gayi
thi

Pammi:- oye duffer ye main hon jab dekho tab Jiya didi Jiya didi karta rahta hai mujhe to
aise lagta hai jaise main yaha ruk kar bohat badi galti kar di mujhe bhi mumma ke sath
chale jana chahiye tha

Aryan:- I am sorry Pammi didi mujhe pata hi nahi tha ki ye aap ho wo kya hai na ki Jiya
didi hamesha aise hi meri aankh band kiya karti hain to mujhe laga ki wo hi hongi

Pammi:- haan haan tumhe kya pata ki abhi iss ghar me main bhi hon mujhe to lagta hai ki
tumhe pahle wali hi Pammi pasand thi

Aryan:- arre didi sorry bola to

Pammi:- ji nahi sorry is not enough

Aryan:- to kya karu aap hi bolo yaha chhat se kud jaun kya

Pammi:- bilkul nahi mere mind me tere liye ek dare hai agar tune kar diya to main tumhe
maaf kar dungi

Aryan:- bolo

Pammi:- tumhe mere samne apne kapde utarne honge

Aryan:- bhul jao main ye sab nahi karne wala

Pammi:- to main kal subah hi yaha se apne ghar chali jaungi


Aryan:- ok baba utarta hon fir se jane ki baat mat karna warna pata chalega apke yaha se
chale jane ke liye Jiya didi mujhe hi jimmewar samjhengi

Pammi:- ok nahi jati chalo show suru karo

Aryan:- pata nahi apko mujhe yu tadpane me kitna maza aata hai pahle gusse se tadpati
thi aur ab emotional blackmail karke Aryan ne abhi ek tshirt aur ek trouser pahna hua tha
Aryan ne pahle apne t shirt ko upar karte hue nikal kar farsh par gira diya chhat par jali
hui dudhiya roshni me Aryan ke kasrati sareer ko dekh Pammi usko dekhti hi rah gayi
kyunki Aryan ne t shirt ke andar kuch nahi pahna tha Aryan ko gym ka shaukh tha apne
papa ki hi tarah isliye uska body kafi fit tha Pammi ko yu mouh faade khud ko gaur se
dekhta pakar Aryan pahle to jhenp jata hai fir uske aankho ke samne chutki bajata hai

Aryan:- miss Pammi ji ab yu bhuki billi ki tarah mouh faad kar kyu dekh rahi ho mujhe
khane wane ka irada to nahi hai na ab mujh bichare ko maafi milegi ya aur kuch utarna
hoga waise apke general knowledge ke liye bata du ki trouser ke andar maine kuch nahi
pahna hai

Pammi:- chal maaf kiya tujhe tu bhi kya yaad karega ki kis dildar behan se pala pada tha
acha ab apne kapde pahan le waise ek aur baat tujhse puchni hai sach sach batana

Aryan:- aur nahi to kya jhut bata kar marna hai kya pucho aap

Pammi:- kya teri koi girlfriend hai dekho jhut mat bolna

Aryan:- ji nahi koi nahi hai

Pammi:- I can't believe

Aryan:- wo kyu

Pammi:- yaar khud ko gaur se dekho I mean tu itna handsome aur intelligent hai tere aage
peeche to ladkiyo ki line lagi honi chahiye dude kahi tu andho ke school me nahi padhta

Aryan:- bilkul nahi didi abhi mere dil par kisi khas ne dastak di hi nahi waise bhi mujhe
abhi ye sab pasand nahi first career then ye sab tabhi ghar ke parking me gaadi ki horn
sunayi di

Aryan:- lagta hai mumma aa gayi chale neeche aur fir wo dono neeche aa jate hain kuch
hi der me Ravi ke aa jane ke baad dinner karke sab apne apne room aa jate hain kuch der
me doodh ka glass liye Pammi Aryan ke room aati hai
Aryan:- (shockingly) arre didi aap

Pammi:- ab aise over react kyu kar raha hai kya main tere room nahi aa sakti

Aryan:- kyu nahi maine aisa kab kaha waise daily doodh ka glass ya to dadi lati hain ya Jiya
didi

Pammi:- aaj se jab tak main yaha hon main hi doodh ka glass laungi koi dikkat

Aryan:- arre mujhe kya dikkat ho sakti hai kuch der normally idhar udhar ki baat karke
Pammi waha se chali jati hai aise hi jitne bhi din Pammi Ravi ke yaha rahi uski adhiktar
kosish yehi hona karti thi ki wo jyada se jyada Aryan ka kaam kare ya uske kareeb rahe ab
wo ye sab kyu kar rahi thi ye to nahi pata par haan ab uske dil me Aryan ke liye nafrat
bilkul khatm ho chuki thi college khulne ke kuch din pahle Pammi waha se chali jati hai
par apne ghar aakar wo agar kisi ko miss kar rahi thi to wo tha Aryan par kyu iska jawab
usko bhi nahi pata tha idhar Aryan ko bhi Pammi ke jane ke baad ek ajeeb sa sunapan
mehsus ho raha tha sabhi log to wahi the jo hamesha se uske paas hote the par fir bhi har
pal usko yehi lagta rahta tha ki uska kuch to important missing hai aise hi din gujarte rahe
kabhi kabhar unki phone par baatein ho jaya karti thi par mil pana sambhav nahi ho saka
tha aur ek din usko khabar mili ki Aryan ab further studies ke liye usa ja rha hai wo Aryan
se milne to aana chahti thi par uske exams chal rahe the isliye wo milne na aa saki uske
alawa baki sabhi Aryan ko see off karne aaye the usa aane ke baad Aryan ne kuch din to
daily call kiya ghar par lekin baad me wo waha ki lifestyle aur studies me aisa busy hua ki
mahine me ek adh baar ghar baat ho jaye to bohat badi baat hai dekhte hi dekhte teen
saal beet gaye aur ab Aryan USA ki hi ek badi university se graduate ho chuka tha aur usko
wahi ek badi si company ne achi perks par job bhi offer kar di thi jiske liye usne ghar par
sabhi se baatein bhi ki to Ravi aur Rajni ne to manjuri de bhi di kyunki ye uske ache career
liye meel ka pathar shabit ho sakta tha baad me to usko apne papa ki company sambhalni
hi thi par ek foreign country ki badi si company se experience lena kafi faydemand shabit
hota usne job letter accept karne se pahle ghar par call kiya to call Jiya ne pick kiya

Jiya:- hello sweetu kaisa hai

Aryan:- didi I am fine aap sab kaise ho

Jiya:- ham sab to bohat ache hain tu hamse milne kab aa raha hai tujhe dekhe hue bohat
din ho gaye tujhe dekhne ka man karta hai

Aryan:- bas didi kal mujhe job letter milne wala hai aur main company join kar next month
tak waha aane ki kosis karunga
Jiya:- haan jaldi aana ham sab ki to aankhe taras gayi hain tujhe dekhne ke liye ye lo
mumma aa gayi hain unse baat karo

Rajni:- kaisa hai mera bachcha

Aryan:- main to bohat acha hon mumma aur apko apke promotion ke liye bohat bohat
badhaiyan

Rajni:- thanks beta tu kab wapas aayega tujhe dekhne ko aankhe taras gayi hain aur fir
kuch der dono maa bete mein emotional baatein hoti rahti hain fir Rajni Mohini se uski
baat karwati hai Aryan next day hi job letter receive karke company join kar leta hai aur
fir ek do month kaam karne ke baad finally usko chhutti mil hi jati hai aur bade Khushi ke
sath wo ye khabar apne ghar deta hai next day American airport me apne aeroplane mein
wo baitha hua tha aur bohat khush tha ki ghar jaunga ye karunga wo karunga usne ghar
ke sabhi logo ke liye dher sari shopping bhi ki thi aur wo kafi excited tha sabhi se milne ke
liye excitement ki wajah se wo pure raste sirf 3 -4 ghante hi so pata hai finally jab uska
plane uski home city par land hoti hai to sabse pahle usne apne baggage collect kiye aur
nikal pada bahar ki taraf uske dil ki dhadkane kafi badhi honi thi jiski ekmatra wajah uska
excitement hi tha airport par Aryan ko receive karne ke liye Ravi aaya hua tha bakiyo ne
to bohat jidd ki thi sath chalne ki par Ravi ne sabko ghar par hi rukne ko kaha apne bete
ko itne saalo baad apne samne dekh Ravi bohat khush hua Aryan ne sare bags car me dale
aur fir dono baap bete nikal pade apne ghar ki taraf jaha sabhi unka besabri se intjar kar
rahe the Aryan jaise hi ghar ke gate se enter hua uske upar gulab ke pankhudiyo ki barsat
hone lagi fir usko wahi rukne ke liye kaha gaya aur fir Rajni aur Jiya ne aakar uski Aarti
utari tab jakar usko andar aane ki permission mili Jiya Aryan ko dekh kafi khush hui wahi
uski badli hui personality dekh kafi impress bhi thi Aryan unki formalities puri hone ke
baad Rajni se lipat jata hai dono maa bete ki aankho me aansu lagatar bah rahe the

Aryan:- mumma waha apko bohat miss kiya apke iss hug ko apke iss pyar ko everything

Rajni:- I also miss you very much mera bachcha aur Rajni uske mathe ko chum leti hai fir
Aryan apni dadi ke gale lag kar badi der tak subakta rahta hai Mohini bade pyar se uske
baalo me ungliya fira kar usko shaant karati hai

Aryan:- dadi amma waha apki badi yaad aati thi

Mohini:- beta kaash main tumhe bata pati ki tumhare jane ke baad maine ek ek pal kaise
gujara hai uparwale se sirf ek hi dua karti thi ki mere bache ko kabhi koi dikkat na ho
Aryan:- kya dadi amma aap bhi ab main bada ho gaya hon waise aaj aap bohat khubsurat
lag rahi ho

Mohini:- main to ab budhdhi ho gayi hon beta

Aryan:- kisne kaha ki aap budhdhi ho gayi ho abhi bhi aap chutkiyo me badi badi heroines
ki chhutti kar dogi Aryan ki baat se Mohini ke face par smile aa jati hai wo abhi bhi bilkul
pahle jaisi hi baat kar raha tha fir bari aayi Jiya ki Jiya ne Aryan ke pure chehre par
chumbano ki barsat kar di dono kuch bol to nahi rahe the par unki aankhe sab kuch kah
rahi thi Aryan ke liye to ye ek bhai behan ka hi pyar tha par Jiya ke liye pata nahi Aryan ne
apne bags khol kar sabhi ko unke gifts dikhaye jinse wo bohat khush hue aur fir Aryan
apne room aa jata hai shower lekar Aryan sabhi ke sath breakfast karta hai uske baad usko
rest karne ke liye chhod diya jata hai evening ko aa kar Jiya usko jagati hai jawab me Aryan
smile karte hue usko bed par apne hi paas bithata hai

Jiya:- kyu hero kaisa lag raha hai apne ghar aa kar

Aryan:- bohat acha didi waise aap ab pahle se kafi khubsurat ho gayi ho

Jiya:- dhatt main to waisi hi hon par tu bilkul handsome ho gaya hai bilkul hollywood films
ke hero ki tarah

Aryan:- didi aur baki log kaha hain

Jiya:- chal jaldi taiyar ho ja tujhe kahi le jana hai

Aryan:- par kaha

Jiya:- wo sab chhod tere liye ek surprise hai bas itna samajh le tu

Aryan:- yes didi mujhe bhi surprises bohat pasand hain waise mujhe bhi apko kuch bohat
hi important baat batani hai par koi nahi raat me bataunga main abhi aaya aur fir kareeb
aadhe ghante baad Aryan seedhiyo se utar kar neeche aaya jaha Jiya bhi ready hokar uska
hi wait kar rahi thi Jiya ne pahle hi apni dadi ko bata diya tha ki wo Aryan ke sath bahar ja
rahi hai Aryan Jiya ke sath gaadi me baith gaya driving seat par Jiya hi baithi thi

Aryan:- didi aaj aap bohat hi khubsurat lag rahi ho aur kafi chahak bhi rahi ho kya baat
hai?

Jiya:- sab kuch bata diya to fir surprise surprise kaha rah jayega
Aryan:- chalo dekhte hain ki kya surprise hai apka kuch hi der me unki gaadi city ke sabse
famous hotel ke samne khadi thi

Aryan:- didi I think main bahar se aaya hon to party mujhe deni chahiye apko nahi

Jiya:- tum andar to chalo silly surprise ye hotel thode hi na hai tum jara gaadi park karke
aao main tumhe yehi milungi

Aryan:- ok mohtarma jab Aryan gaadi park karke aata hai to usko Jiya wahi hotel ke
entrance se thodi dur ek ped ke neeche khadi milti hai smile karti honi Aryan bhi Jiya ke
paas jakar khada ho jata hai abhi usko waha khade hue chand lamhe hi beete the ki kisi
ne peeche se aakar uska aankh band kar diya Aryan aankh band karne wale ke hath ko
chhu kar feel karta hai aur swatah hi uske face par smile aa jati hai

Aryan:- Pammi didi ye pakka aap ho Jiya jor jor se hasne lagti hai ji haan ye Aryan ki aankh
band karne wali Pammi hi thi

Pammi:- duffer tumne mujhe kaise pehchana

Aryan:- main apko mehsus kar sakta honn aur fir dono jor se ek dusre se aise lipat pade
jaise koi iron ka tukda kisi magnet se chipakta hai kuch der baad dono ek dusre se alag
hote hain

Aryan:- aap akele ho yaha ya bua Krish bhi yehi hain

Pammi:- nahi main akeli hi hon

Aryan:- Jiya didi mujhe apka surprise bohat pasand aaya

Jiya:- uff ohh silly mera surprise to abhi tumne dekha hi kaha hai

Aryan:- yaar ab aakhir apka surprise kya hai Jiya Aryan ka hath pakad hotel ke andar aa
jati hai aur Pammi bhi uske peeche peeche chal deti hai Jiya Aryan ko apne sath lekar
hotel ke corner seat par lage table ke paas le jati hai jaha ek chair par pahle se hi koi baitha
hua tha Jiya ke table ke paas pahunchte hi wo shaksh apne seat se uth khada ho jata hai
wo bhi 25 -26 saal ka ek jawan handsome ladka tha

Jiya:- Aryan inse milo ye hamari Pammi ke boyfriend hain aur mister ye hai hamara
America return pyara bhai Aryan wo ladka bhi apna hath aage badhata hai aur Aryan bhi
bina koi khas reaction ke usse hath mila leta hai
Ladka:- sir myself Vicky apse mil kar bohat Khushi honi bade dino se apse milne ki khwahis
thi jo aaj puri ho gayi

Aryan:- ok Vicky ji it's my pleasure to meet you aur please mujhe sir na kahe umra me
apse chhota hi honn ab charo log apne apne chairs par baith jate hain

Jiya:- kyu bhai kaisa laga hamara surprise waise to hamare ghar me sabhi ne inke rishte
ko manjuri de di hai par ye pagal Pammi hai ki jidd liye baithi thi ki jab tak tumhari maRajnii
nahi milegi wo rishte ko green signal nahi degi Jiya ki baat sun kar na jane kyu Aryan ki
aankho se aansu ka ek katra nikal jata hai jise badi chalaki ke sath usne saaf kar liya bina
kisi ko pata lage par Jiya ne ye sab dekh liya tha

Aryan:- really didi apne to wakeyi mujhe surprise kar diya waise jab Pammi didi inse pyar
karti hain to main kaun hota hon iss rishte ko reject karne wala

Pammi:- nahi bhai aise nahi tum khud hi sab kuch soch samajh kar ache se apna decision
de dena hame koi jaldi nahi hai yaad rakhna tumhara jo bhi decision hoga wahi final hoga

Aryan:- (mahaul ko halka karne ke liye) ok didi main kal subah tak soch samajh kar apna
decision apko batata hon filhal wo sab chhodo aaj aap sabhi ko meri taraf se treat hai
jinhe jo bhi chij khani pini ho kha pi sakte hain yaad rahe koi bhi chij aur please koi kanjusi
nahi kuch hi der me waiter aa kar unka order lekar chala jata hai kafi der tak sabhi log
apas me idhar udhar ki baatein karte hue apna dinner finish karte hain Aryan sabhi ka bill
pay karta hai aur fir sabhi hotel se bahar aa jate hain Vicky fir se Aryan se milne ke baad
apne car se nikal jata hai aur fir teeno bhai behan apne car se ghar ki taraf badh chalte
hain par pure raste gaadi me shaanti chhayi rahi ghar pahunchte hi Khushi aur Rishabh
Aryan se milte hain

Aryan:- bua Krish kahi nahi dikh raha

Khushi:- beta wo apne engineering college me hai kal chhutti lekar sirf tumse milne ke liye
aa raha hai aise hi hasi Khushi ke sath sabhi log sath me apna apna dinner finish karte hain
dinner ke time Aryan jyadatar khamosh hi raha bas kabhi kabhar smile kar deta dinner ke
baad Aryan apne room me apne bed par baith kar apne laptop me kuch kar raha tha ki
uske room me Jiya enter karti hai doodh ka glass liye hue

Aryan:- wah didi mere aate hi aap duty pe lag gayi mere aane se apko taklif ho gayi na
Jiya:- ye kaisi baat kah rahe ho bhala ek bhai ka kaam karne se kisi behan ko taklif ho sakti
hai kya? acha chal jaldi se ye doodh pi le aur mujhe ye bata ki tudin me mujhe kya batane
wala tha Aryan doodh ka glass lekar table par rakh deta hai

Aryan:- acha meri maa batata hon par pahle aap bed par baitho to

Jiya:- ok baith gayi ab batao aur maine ek aur baat notice ki hai ki hotel se aane ke baad
tum thode sad sad type lag rahe ho baat kya hai

Aryan:- didi wo sab chhodo na ye sab apka waham hoga aur kuch nahi

Jiya:- ji nahi meri aankho ne bachpan se tujhe jitna jana pehchana hai usse to yehi lagta
hai ki tu kuch chhupa raha hai mujhse

Aryan:- (smile ke sath) dekho to didi kaha se main apko sad lag raha hon

Jiya:- main tujhe ullu dikh rahi hon thek hai tu aise nahi batayega to thek hai tujhe meri
kasam jo bhi baat ho sach sach bata warna main mar jaungi Aryan ki sabse badi kamjori
Jiya ki kasam thi bachpan me bhi iss achuk astra se Jiya ne Aryan se bohat sari baatein
manwayi thi ya uski life ke raaz pata kiye the

Aryan:- didi please apse baar baar kaha hai ki mujhe kasam mat diya karo main pahle hi
apne bohat sare apno ko kho chuka hon thek hai apko sab kuch janna hi hai to pahle jakar
gate lock karo Jiya jakar chupchap gate lock kar deti hai

Jiya:- haan ab batao

Aryan:- didi pata nahi meri baatein sunne ke baad shayad apko mujhse nafrat ho jaye

Jiya:- nahi bhai aisa bilkul nahi ho sakta tu bol to pahle

Aryan:- didi main holi ke baad se na jane kyu Pammi didi ko chahne laga hon waha
America me aap logo se dur rahkar agar mujhe kisi ki sabse jyada yaad aayi thi to wo
Pammi didi thi par ek behan ke roop me nahi balki ek premika ke roop me

Jiya:- ye sab kab se suru hua

Aryan:- didi holi wale din se unke nafrat ko face karte karte kab mere dil me unke liye pyar
jaag utha pata hi na chala aur ye koi normal pyar nahi true love type wala pyar hai didi
maine socha tha ki unke samne apne dil ki baat jahir karunga aur agar hamari feeling same
hui to ham apne rishte ko ek naya roop denge par didi aaj mere sare armano ke upar pani
fir gaya mere feeling batane ke pahle hi mujhe rejection mil gaya isse to acha yehi hota ki
main yaha aata hi nahi

Jiya:- aisa mat kaho bhai abhi bhi kuch khas nahi bigda hai tu ek baar kosis kar ke to dekh

Aryan:- nahi didi ye paap mujhse nahi hoga maine aaj hotel me Pammi didi ki aankho me
Vicky ke liye pyar ki feeling dekhi thi aur waise bhi kya bharosha hai ki Pammi didi ke dil
me mere liye waisi feeling ho ya na ho pata nahi ye sab janne ke baad wo kaisa react
karengi ho sakta hai wo mujhse nafrat karne lag jayein

Jiya:- (mann main) bhai sach to ye hai ki main bhi tujhse koi bhai behan wala nahi balki ek
lover wala pyar karti hon thank g@d mujhe teri feeling pata chal gayi Pammi ke bare me
warna shayad koi anarth ho jata tu to hamesha se mujhse bhai behan wali feeling rakhta
aaya hoga mujhe mera pyar na mil saka to kya dikkat hai main tujhe tera pyar dila kar
rahungi agar uss Pammi ki bachchi ne mana bhi kiya to main kisi bhi tarike se usko tujhse
pyar karne ko razi karungi chahe mujhe kisi bhi hadd se kyu na gujarna pade ye iss Jiya ka
waada hai tujhse kuch der Aryan se sympathy jatane ke baad Jiya Aryan ke room se chali
jati hai uske mann me ek tufaan sa aaya hua tha usne man me Aryan ko uska pyar dilane
ka promise to kar diya tha par wo bhi ye janti thi ki ye bilkul bhi asan kaam nahi hai
specially Aryan ke bare me Pammi ki feeling ko jane bina to bilkul bhi nahi jab Jiya apne
room me pahunchi to Pammi jagi hui thi

Pammi:- Jiya didi badi der kar di apne kaha thi aap

Jiya:- wo Aryan ko doodh dene gayi thi kafi dino baad mila hai na isliye baat karte karte
der ho gayi

Pammi:- uss duffer ne apna decision bataya kya

Jiya:- tu Vicky se kitna pyar karti hai

Pammi:- ye kaisa behuda sawal hai didi you know ham childhood friend hain aur maine
to apko bataya tha ki usne do saal pahle mujhe propose kiya tha aur hamara pyar bhi utna
hi purana hai aur ab to hamari family bhi apas me mil kar hamare relation ko razamandi
de chuki hai bas uss duffer ki haan ka intjar hai aur mujhe pata hai ki wo haan hi kahega

Jiya:- agar uski na hui to kya tum Vicky se apna rishta tod dogi

Pammi:- ye kaisi baat kar rahi ho didi main janti hon ye sab nahi hoga kahi aap meri
khinchayi to nahi kar rahi ho na
Jiya:- maine jo pucha uska jawab do Pammi kuch nahi bolti par wo kisi gehri soch me dub
jati hai

Pammi:- (mann main) aakhir aaj didi ko ho kya gaya hai kal to inhone khud hi sari planning
ki thi ki Vicky ko kaise bhai ke samne laya jaye ki uski Rajamandi mil jaye aur aaj khud hi
kah rahi hain ki kya main bhai ke na kahne se Vicky ke sath apna rishta tod dungi kya main
wakeyi Vicky se sachcha pyar karti hon ki usko chhod na saku Vicky han wo to mere dil
par dastak dene wala dusra ladka hai pahla to mera Aryan tha jiske sath baat karte hi mera
rom rom khil uthta tha jab usse baat nahi ho pati thi to mere dil ki kya haalat hoti thi ye
mujhe hi pata hai agar Aryan videsh na gaya hota to sirf mera hota par kya Aryan mujhse
pyar karta ya wo mere pyar ko accept karta issi dar se hi uske jane ke baad se maine usse
duri banani suru kar di thi taki usko bhul saku par aaj uska sath itne dino baad pa kar na
jane kyu ajib sa lag raha tha jaise mere jism ka koi sabse khas hissa mujhse dur ho raha
tha kya main Aryan se pyar karti hon ya Vicky se uff goad main to khud confuse hu? Aryan
ne aakar meri life fir se complexed kar di hai haan agar Aryan meri life me aa jaye to aise
1000 Vicky kurbaan kar du par kya wo mujhe pyar karta bhi hai? wo to hamesha Jiya didi
Jiya didi ki rat lagaye rakhta tha aur didi bhi jin najro se usko dekhti hain mujhe to lagta
hai ye bhi uss duffer se pyar karti hain ladki hon to ek ladki ki aankho ki bhasha na padh
saku itni bhi bewkuf nahi hon main tabhi Jiya ne hila kar Pammi ko wapas reality me la
khada kiya

Jiya:- bolo na Pammi kya tum bhai ka inkar sun Vicky se apna rishta tod pati

Pammi:- haan didi kyu nahi wo to mera dusra pyar hai Pammi ne ek hi saans me kah diya
par fir usko apne kahe hue baat par hi ghabrahat hone lagi)

Jiya:- dusra pyar to pahla kaun hai

Pammi:- (mann main) uff ab kya bolu ghabrahat ke mare mere mouh se sach baat hi nikal
gayi ab to batana hi padega jo hoga dekha jayega aaj sach bata hi deti hu

Pammi:- (najre jhuka kar) didi aap bura mat mana aur ye kab hua mujhe pata bhi na chala

Jiya:- arre pagal bol to sahi kaun hai wo pahla khusnasib insan jiske liye meri ladli ka dil
dhadka tha aur bhala main kyu bura manungi bhala

Pammi:- didi pahla ladka Aryan tha

Jiya:- kaun apna Aryan


Pammi:- (mann main) le sali ab to main gayi ab to pakka Jiya didi mere gaalo par apna
bhawishyafal chhapne wali hain

Pammi:- (darte hue) haan d di di Jiya kuch der to kuch nahi bolti aur Pammi dar ke mare
aankhe band kar Jiya ke thappad ka wait kar rahi thi par Jiya ne agle hi pal usko gale laga
kar uske gaal chum liye tab Pammi ne shockingly apni aankhe kholi to Jiya ka muskarata
hua chehra uske samne tha

Jiya:- arre pagal to isme itna ghabra kyu rahi hai main to khush hon janti ho Aryan bhi
tumse beinteha pyar karta hai thank g@d mujhe koi khas mehnat nahi karni padi

Pammi:- (Khushi se chahakte hue) kya didi sach me Aryan bhi mujhse pyar karte hain

Jiya:- wah kya baat hai abhi se hi usko respect milna suru bhi ho gaya haan pagal wo bhi
tumse bohat pyar karta hai kaho to abhi hi tum dono ki dating karwa du Jiya ki baat sun
Pammi sarma jati hai aur apni najre jhuka leti hai uske gaal sharm se laal hone lagte hain

Jiya:- aaye haye meri banno to abhi se hi sarmane lagi meri jaan abhi ye sharm bacha kar
rakho uss duffer se to maine waada kar hi diya hai ab tujhe bhi kahe deti hon iss ghar ki
bhabhi tum hi banogi chahe mujhe kuch bhi kyu na karna pade

Pammi:- par didi kya mummy papa ya mama mami manenge hamari shaadi ko

Jiya:- tu sirf fufa ji ki hi tension le bakiyo ko main sambhal lungi

Pammi:- kya sach me par kaise

Jiya:- tu ab raat bhar ye planning kar ki tu kal subah ko Aryan ke samne apne dil ki baat
kaise jaahir karegi

Pammi:- didi uski planning to maine 3 saal pahle hi kar li thi par wo duffer to usa chala
gaya tha na to mere dil ke arman dil me hi rah gaye ab bas usme kuch modification karna
hoga

Jiya:- acha chal ab so ja kafi raat ho chuki hai acha bata Vicky ka kya karna hai

Pammi:- didi usse maafi maang kar side kar dungi mere Aryan ke samne wo kuch bhi nahi
aur fir kuch der baad karne ke baad dono bed par let jate hain Jiya to turant so jati hai par
uss ghar me Aryan aur Pammi hi do aise shaKrishh the jinke aankho ki neend udi hui thi

Agle din sahi mauka dekh Jiya Aryan ko Pammi ke sath ek park me le jati hai jaha Pammi
ne Aryan ko apne dil ki baat kah dali jise sun Aryan ne bina aas paas ke logo ki parwah kiye
bina usko utha kar gale se laga liya aur uske hontho ko chum bhi liya josh me to dono ne
kissing smooching to kar li par Jiya ka khayal aate hi dono sarma bhi gaye Jiya ne bhi maze
le le kar unki class lagayi pyar se

Jiya:- wah kya baat hai pahle din hi itna aage lagta hai jald hi tumhari shaadi karwani hogi
warna pata nahi kya kya ho jaye dono chupchap najre jhukaye khade the

Jiya:- aise nahi chalega hero tum logo ki patch up karane ke badle mujhe bhi koi fayda
mile

Pammi:- (naughty andaz me) to aap bhi kiss y kar lo main bura nahi manungi

Jiya:- chal badi aayi main gift ki baat kar rahi

Aryan:- bolo didi apko kya chahiye aap sirf hukm to do agar mere bas me hua to main
jarur karunga

Jiya:- mujhe shopping karao aur treat do

Aryan:- ok chaliye aap bhi kya yaad rakhogi kis dildar bhai se pala pada tha Aryan ne
waade ke mutabik dono ko khub shopping karayi Jiya ko uski pasand ke dresses dilwaye
aur fir Aryan ne Jiya ke mana karne ke bawjud usko jewelry bhi dilwayi aur fir finally dinner
karke wo log ghar laut aaye ek taraf to Jiya ko aisa lag raha tha ki usne apne pyar ko
hamesha ke liye kho diya hai par dil ke kisi kone me Khushi bhi thi ki usne do pyar karne
wale logo ko milaya hai Aryan aaj bohat khush tha apni Jiya didi ke liye uske dil me ijjat
aur badh gayi thi Jiya thi bhi aisi hi pyari log to ek wakt ka khana kisi ko dene me sanchoch
karte hain par usne to haste haste apna pyar tak kurbaan kar diya tha apni behan ke liye
kya itna pyar bhi koi kisi ko kar sakta hai ki uske Khushiyo ke khatir apne Khushiyo ka apne
pyar ka gala ghont de Jiya aur Aryan ki shaadi ko to Rajni aur Mohini pahle se hi agree thi
to jab Jiya ne Aryan aur Pammi ki shaadi ki baat Rakhi to dono ne koi apatti nahi jatayi aur
lage hath unhone hi Ravi ko bhi raazi kar liya Ravi ne pahle to na nukur ki par Rajni aur
Mohini ne usko apne tarike se handle kar liya udhar Pammi ne jab ye baat apni maa Khushi
ko batayi to uske pairo tale jameen hi khisak gayi usne sapne me bhi nahi socha tha ki
incest shaadi ka jo silsila Ravi ne suru kiya tha wo uske khud ke ghar par bhi dastak de
dega usne 3- 4 din tak to Pammi se baat bhi na kiya par koi maa bhi apni santaan se kab
tak dukhi rah sakti hai ek din Khushi ne Pammi ko apne room me bula kar usse pyar se
baat ki aur tab usko pata chala ki wo wakeyi me Aryan se kitna pyar karti hai aur usne
Aryan ko bhi bula kar uske pyar ki gehrayi bhi test ki uske baad usne unhe green signal de
diya Khushi ne ye decide kiya ki raat ko Rishabh ke aate hi wo usse baat karegi ab sab
Rishabh ke faisle par hi dependent hone wala tha par kismat ko shayad abhi koi aur khel
khelna baki tha uss raat ko Khushi der raat tak jagti rahi par Rishabh na aaya uske dil me
kaafi ghabrahat bhi ho rahi thi kisi tarah dil ko mana kar wo so gayi agli subah ko Khushi
ko aisi khabar mili ki usko laga ki uski jindagi hi ujad gayi hai uske maang ka sindoor mit
chuka tha hua ye tha ki Rishabh der raat meeting se aa raha tha ki uski gaadi par agyat
hamlawaro ne hamla karke usko uske bodyguard samet maar dala iss khabar ne to jaise
iss pure pariwar ke sath sath pure sahar ko dahla kar rakh diya Krish aur Pammi ke sar se
baap ka saya uth chuka tha Ravi aur Aryan ne iss mushkil ghadi me sabhi ko sambhala
usne Khushi ko bachcho samet apne ghar shift karwa liya Khushi Pammi aur Krish to ab
bhi sadme me the par Ravi aur Mohini ne sabhi ki himmat badhayi Mohini Khushi ko
ekaant me le jati hai

Mohini:- beti tu hi bata aise rone dhone se kaam chalega kya ab jane wale to chale gaye
wo laut kar to nahi aa sakte tum himmat rakho aur bachcho ka bhi khayal rakho ab jab
tum hi tut jaogi to wo to bechare bache hain tum to meri samajhdar wali beti ho na jo
sabhi ka har mushkil se mushkil samay me khayal rakhti thi socho damad ji ki atma ko
kitna duk pahunchta hoga jab wo tumhe iss haal me dekhte honge

Khushi:- apne thek kaha maa ab main nahi roungi ab main apna aur iss pariwar ka khayal
rakhungi mere pati mare nahi balki saheed hue hain aur saheedo ki maut par shok nahi
manate Mohini ne Khushi ko gale laga liya Rajni ne Rishabh ka case apne hatho me le liya
tha aur usne apni behan ke pati ke kaatilo ko salakho ke peeche na sirf pahunchaya balki
unki jaan bhi le li sabhi to raazi the hi Pammi aur Aryan ke relationship se to agle saal badi
hi dhum dham ke sath Pammi aur Aryan ki shaadi hui pura ghar Khushiyo se bhar gaya
dono bache apne pyar ko pakar bohat khush the suhag ki sej par ghunghat me baithi
Pammi ko dekh Aryan ka man mayur nach raha tha kisi ko pyar karne aur apne pyar se hi
shaadi rachane me bada antar hota hai aisa bohat kam hi ho pata hai ki jise aap beinteha
pyar karte ho wahi apko jeewansathi ke roop me mil jaye Aryan jaise jaise bed ke kareeb
pahunch raha tha Pammi ke dil ki dhadkane badhti ja rahi thi Aryan ne bade pyar se apni
dulhan ka ghunghat uthaya ghunghat uthte wakt Pammi ne apni aankhe band kar li thi
abhi gehno se saji hui Pammi bohat hi khubsurat lag rahi thi

Aryan:- tauba yeh saadagi chehre pe tajgi yeh baat usne kaha uss chaand kaa mukaabala
kya hoga iss chaand ke aage itna khoobsurat chehara hai tumhara har dil diwana hai
tumahara log kehate hai chand ka tukda ho tum main to kehta hon chand bhi tukda hai
tumhara dheere dheere Aryan ne Pammi ke hontho ko chuma jaise jor se chumne se wo
murjha na jaye fir Aryan ne bade pyar se doodh ka glass Pammi ki taraf badha kar pahle
usko aadha doodh pilaya fir khud pi liya ab dono ne pahle ek dusre ko kareeb se jee bhar
kar dekha fir ek dusre ko baanho me bhar kar mehsus kiya dheere dheere dono ke jism se
kapdo ki parat gayab hoti gayi ab dono pure nange ho chuke the Pammi laazwas apni pyari
si boor ko chhupane ka bharsak prayas kar rahi thi Pammi ka jism bhara hua tha uske har
jagah par utna hi maans tha jitna hona chahiye na kam na jyada bilkul perfect height 5' 8
tha uska chehre ki cutting bilkul maa jaisi thi uske ubhar jyada bade to na the par bilkul
sudaul aur kadak the aakhir ab tak chusayi minjayi jo na hui thi pet sapat tha to kamar
chaudi aur kulhe bhi bilkul mast the uski pyari boor ka kya kahna jaise ki butter par sirf
chaku se ek halka sa cheera laga diya gaya ho neeche ke janglo ki wo hamesha saaf safayi
rakhti thi taki koi jangli janwar na panap sake whole in sole wo bilkul shaadi type material
thi jo kisi ke bhi sapno ki shehzadi ban sakti thi Aryan apni nayi naweli dulhan ko bade
gaur se dekh raha tha kuch der aankh senkne ke baad ayn ne Pammi ki tareef me kuch
shabd kahe jise Pammi aur bhi sharma gayi aur fir Aryan ne Pammi ko bed par lita diya
aur uske jism ke har utar chadhaw ko bilkul kareeb se dekha aur chum chat kar apne pyar
ki mouhar lagayi dheere dheere Pammi bhi khulne lagi aur usne khud hi Aryan ke lund ke
sath bohat pyar jataya fir suru hua pyar ka wo khel jo janm janmantar se do viprit ling ke
jeewo me chalta aaya hai Aryan ne bade pyar se Pammi ko bed par litaya aur Pammi ke
thuk se sane apne lund ko Pammi ki kunwari sealed pack boor par rakha aur bade hi pyar
se uski aankho me dekhte hue aage ki taraf push kiya jise Aryan ka 7 inch ke lund ka
supada Pammi ki choti si boor ko chirte hue andar fas jata hai jise Pammi ko thodi takleef
to hoti hai par wo apne pyar ke liye iss dard ko sah leti hai Aryan ne fir se ek jhatka lagaya
jise uska 3/4th lund Pammi ki sankari boor ko chirte hue aur andar chala jata hai iss baar
Pammi ki halki si dard bhari siss kari nikal jati hai aahhh uuff hhmm Aryan ab aage badhna
chhod kuch der wahi sthir rah kar uske clit ko masalne lagta hai kuch der aisa karne se
Pammi ko rahat milti haia aur uska man fir se dheere dheere rangeen hone lagta hai aur
wo khud apni gaand hila kar Aryan ko aage badhne ka sanket deti hai Aryan bhi Pammi ki
sehmati pakar apne lund ko wapas supade tak kheench kar ek karara stroke laga deta hai
jise uska pura lund Pammi ke andar sama jata hai iss baar Pammi ki siskiya bhi nikalti hain
aur aankho se aansu bhi Aryan uske aansu saaf karta hai aur apne jeebh se uske aansu ko
chat bhi leta hai Pammi ki samati milne par wo dheere dheere apne lund ko andar bahar
karne lagta hai kareeb 20- 22 minute ki thukayi karne ke baad Aryan apna ras Pammi ki
choot me udel deta hai kuch der baad dono fir se ready hokar yehi khel dohrate hain fir
Aryan washroom se bucket mein pani lakar towel daalkar ache se Pammi ki choot par lage
khoon aur kaamras ke mixture ko saaf karta hai aur fir chadar ko hata kar dusri bichha di
aur purani wali ko wo washroom me daal aata hai kyunki wo abhi ganda ho chuka tha
uske baad dono naye jode ek dusre ko jhappi daal kar bade pyar se so jate hain Pammi
aur Aryan ka pyar ab aur bhi parwan chadh chuka tha Rishabh aur Sweety to kabhi bed
par iss tarah to nahi mile the par unke ansh ne aaj ye kasar bhi puri kar di thi Aryan apni
nayi naweli biwi ko sath lekar America chala gaya aise hi agle saal Jiya ki bhi shaadi ho gayi
aur usko bhi bohat pyar karne wala pati mila tha jo ki Ravi ki hi tarah buisnessman tha
Rajni ne Khushi ki tanhayi ko dur karne ke liye usko bhi bistar par apne pati ke sath share
karna suru kar diya din bhar to Khushi Ravi ki behan bani rahti par raat hote hi biwi ban
jati Mohini ne ab ye sab moh maya chhod kar adyatm ki taraf apna mann lagana suru kar
diya tha ab Aryan bhi india me wapas aakar settle ho gaya tha aur usne apne papa ki hi
company join kar li thi ab lagbhag sab ki hi life settle ho chuki thi aur inki life me sab kuch
sahi salamat chal raha tha aur wakt bhi apni raftar se pankh laga kar udta gaya ek din
Mohini ne bhi iss duniya ko alvida kah diya par jate wakt wo bohat khush thi aakhir ho bhi
kyu na usne duniya bade maje se jee thi aur jate wakt uska ghar settle tha Pammi aur
Aryan ko to ek pyara sa beta aur ek pari si beti hui thi par Jiya ki jholi ab bhi khali thi ek
sundar si ladki dekh kar Krish ki bhi shaadi kara di gayi usne bhi apne papa aur mami Rajni
ki hi tarah Police force join ki thi par wo kisi aur state me tha aur shaadi ke baad apni wife
ko bhi wahi le gaya aise hi ek baar Jiya apne mayke aayi hui thi aur uska pati usko chhod
kar wapas apne ghar ja chuka tha Ravi ko Jiya se koi kaam tha isliye wo uske room aaya
hua tha uss wakt ghar par koi na tha kyunki sabhi log market gaye hue the shopping ke
liye Ravi ke sar me dard tha isliye wo nahi gaya tha Ravi shayad koi file dhund raha tha jo
usne Jiya ko diya tha rakhne ke liye kuch din pahle Ravi ne pura room chhan mara par wo
file kahi na mili tab jakar Ravi ki najar Jiya ki trolley par padi jo ki kismat se khuli hui hi thi
Ravi ne trolley khol kar andar dekha to usko upar me hi uski file dikh gayi par jaise hi usne
apna file uthya usko ek diary dikh gayi aur usko pata tha ki Jiya ko diary likhne ka shaukh
bachpan se hi raha tha Ravi ke mann me utsukta jaagi isliye usne file ke sath sath diary
bhi le li aur apne room aa gya jaldi jaldi usne diary ke sare pages ke xerox kiye aur fir
wapas diary ko trolley me rakh diya raat me sabhi ke so jane ke baad usne xerox nikala
aur study room jakar ache se andar se lock kar diya aur usne diary ki likhi honi baatein
padhna suru kiya jaise jaise wo aage badh raha tha waise waise uski aankho se aansu bah
rahe the

Agle din Ravi ne Jiya ko kahi bahar milne ke liye bulaya Jiya ke liye ye koi hairani ki baat
nahi thi kyunki kabhi kabhar Ravi usko pahle bhi aise hi treat de chuka tha Jiya uss
restaurant pahunchi jaha ka adress uske papa ne bheja tha Ravi ne bahar aa kar apni beti
ko receive kiya aur andar le jakar ek ekant wale table par baith gaya ye table restaurent
ke baki tables se thoda alag tha aur yaha par thodi privacy milti thi waiter ne aa kar unka
order liya aur aadhe ghante ka time manga sab kuch ready karke pahunchane ke liye tab
tak Ravi ne coffee order kar liya

Jiya:- papa aaj achanak apni beti ki yaad kaise aa gayi

Ravi:- kyu kya ek baap apni beti ke sath kahi bahar lunch nahi kar sakta

Jiya:- haan papa kyu nahi main to aise hi puch rahi thi

Ravi:- beta I am sorry maine tumhari privacy ke sath chhed chhad ki hai

Jiya:- kya papa main samjhi nahi sorry kis baat ki aur privacy se chhed chhad matlab

Ravi:- beta maine tumhari diary padhi thi

Jiya:- kya Jiya ke chehre par kayi tarah ke bhaw aaye aur chale gaye par uske mouh se ek
bhi shabd na nikla usse aage

Ravi:- beta I am sorry mujhe aisa nahi karna chahiye tha

Jiya:- papa koi baat nahi apne mujhe janm diya hai aur mujhe paal posh kar itna bada kiya
hai to kya meri jindagi par apka koi adhikar nahi aur please papa mujhe sorry kahkar
sarminda na karo

Ravi:- beta thanks beta jab tum khud Aryan se itna pyar karti thi to tumne usko Pammi ko
kyu shaunp diya kyu beta aisa kyu kiya tumne jo Khushi aaj Pammi ko mil rahi hai uski
hakdar to tum thi

Jiya:- (kuch der shaant rahne ke baad bolna suru karti hain) papa main Aryan se pyar karti
thi aur wo Pammi se pyar karta tha aur Pammi bhi Aryan se pyar karti thi to kisi na kisi ko
apna love secrifice karna hi tha na aur kisne kaha hai ki jise aap pyar karo wo apko mil hi
jaye to hi ye pyar safal kahlata hai apne pyar ke pyar ke liye khud ke pyar ko kurbaan kar
dena bhi to pyar hi hai na papa maine apne pyar ko apne pyare bhai aur pyari behan ke
liye kurbaan kar diya hai aaj bhi main apne ateet ko dekhti hon to mujhe khushi hoti hai
ki mere ek decision ke wajah se dono aaj kitne khush hain waise bhi jaise halat bane the
Rishabh fufa ji ke death ke baad mera ye decison aur bhi Jiyaada safal hua kyunki Pammi
ko to Aryan mil gaya jo ki uska pyar tha kr ko ek pyari family mil gayi aur apko bhi to fayda
hua na papa

Ravi:- mujhe kya fayda beta main samjha nahi


Jiya:- - apko bhi to Khushi bua ka sath mil gaya waise apne kuch galat nahi kiya papa Khushi
bua ko sambhalne ka isse best sayad hi koi aur tarika ho sakta tha kuch der tak to Ravi
khamosh raha kyunki usko to ye pata hi na tha ki Khushi ke bare me Jiya ko pata hai

Ravi:- tumhe kaise pata Khushi didi ke bare me

Jiya:- sirf ye hi nahi papa mujhe ye bhi pata hai ki aap aur meri maa sage bhai behan ho
yaha history repeat hui hai papa bhale hi mujhe mera pyar nahi mil paya par aap sabhi ko
khush dekh kar main bhi khush hon mujhe life se aur kuch nahi chahiye

Ravi:- par beta tumhare dusre problem ka kya

Jiya:- papa mera report to normal hai par inke me thoda problem hai koi na ham bina
bache ke bhi jindagi gujar lenge papa ham ek dusre se bohat pyar karte hain mere saas
sasur thode purane khayalat ke hain par ham koi na koi rasta jarur nikal lenge aur inke
sath bhi ye sab hamesha se nahi hai wo baat ye hai ki hamari shaadi ke 2 -3 month baad
ye ek baar kisi friend ki shaadi se laut kar aa rahe the ushi wakt inka ek minor accident ho
gaya tha uske baad se hi na jane kaise inke body me sex hormones kam banne lage aur
abhi 4-5 month pahle ek doctor ne finally declare kar diya ki ye kabhi baap nahi ban sakte

Ravi:- beta main ek free ki advice du agar tum chaho to

Jiya:- haan papa boliye na apko kab se mujhse koi baat kahne ke liye meri permission ki
jarurat padne lag gayi

Ravi:- beta main to kehta hon ki tum Aryan ki help kyu nahi le leti wo jarur maan jayega
agar tum insist karogi to thek tabhi waiter unka order lekar waha aa jata hai aur dono ki
baatchit ko filhal ke liye fullstop lag jata hai dono kuch der apni baato ko rok kar khana
khane par focus karte hain kuch hi der baad dono baap beti apni gaadi me the Ravi driving
seat par tha aur Jiya uske sath wali seat par hi baithi thi

Ravi:- beta tumne jawab nahi diya

Jiya:- papa ye sach hai ki main Aryan se pyar karti hon par main abhi uske sath ye sab
karne ke liye taiyar nahi hon shayad wo mere force karne se maan bhi jaye ye sab karne
ko par aisa kuch karne ka mera bilkul koi irada nahi hai

Ravi:- to kya sari jindagi duniya walo ka ya apne gharwalo ka taana sunti rahogi beta ek
baap hone ke nate main to ye bilkul nahi chahunga ki koi meri bachchi par ungli bhi uthaye
Jiya:- (tapak se) to papa aap hi kar lijiye na mere sath bhar dijiye meri jholi ek nanhi jaan
se bacha lijiye meri ijjat aur samman ko

Ravi:- b beti y ye tum kya kar rahi ho it's impossible

Jiya:- kyu papa kya aap nahi chahte ki apki beti sar utha ke jiye papa maine suru se hi
sabse jyada pyar Aryan ko kiya hai par mere dil me apke liye bhi beinteha pyar raha hai
aaj agar mujhse koi puchhe ki apne pati ke baad main sabse jyada pyar kise karti hon to
mera jawab Aryan nahi hoga papa balki aap honge waise bhi papa Aryan iss kaabil nahi ki
wo ek se jyada rishte kayam kar sake aur usko iski adat bhi nahi par apne to papa ab tak
bohat sare rishte banaye hain to ek aur rishta bana pana apke liye koi badi baat to nahi
hogi na papa papa aaj tak to kabhi nahi kaha hai par aaj kah hi deti hon papa really I love
you very very much

Ravi:- nahi Jiya beta main iske liye taiyar nahi hon aur tum to meri sagi beti ho main ye
sab to sapne me bhi nahi soch sakta

Jiya:- to thek hai papa to maine bhi faisla kar liya jab niyati ko yehi manjur hai to main
jindagi bhar ek baanjh kehlane ko taiyar hu

Ravi:- beta tum samajhne ki kosis karo maine already apni jindagi me bohat galat kaam
kiye hain please mujhe ab aur ek galat kaam ke liye mat uksao aisa sochna bhi mere liye
paap hai

Jiya:- papa aap hi kahte the na ki wo kaam jise kisi ka bikharne wala ghar sambhal jaye wo
kaam kabhi galat nahi hota kya pata kal ko mere saas sasur inki jabardasti kahi aur shaadi
karwa denge to fir mera kya hoga

Ravi:- beta fir bhi tumhare husband ne kya kaha hai iss bare me

Jiya:- papa wo to khud hi apne apko doshi mante hain aur ek baar to unhone suicide
attempt bhi kiya hai wo to bhala ho ki main kisi tarah uss din waha pahunch gayi aur inhe
bacha liya warna apki beti aaj apke samne suni maang ke sath khadi hoti papa mere
chehre par bhale hi hamesha muskan hoti hai par main bhi andar hi andar ghut rahi hon
papa thek tabhi unka ghar aa jata hai aur wo dono bina koi baat kiye ghar ke andar chale
aate hain 2 -3 din tak to aur kuch khas nahi hota par 4th day evening ko Ravi baat karne
ke irade se Jiya ke room jata hai uss wakt Jiya room me nahi thi kuch lamhe room me
rukne ke baad wo room se nikalne ko hua to usko washroom se pani girne ki awaz aayi
isliye wo wahi bed par baith uska intjar karne laga Jiya ko washroom se nikalne me der ho
raha tha isliye wo apna mobile nikal kar pubg game khelne laga ki tabhi usko washroom
ka gate khulne ki awaz aayi par wo game me kisi critical stage par tha isliye usne Jiya ki
taraf bina dekhe hi apna game khelna jari rakha room ka gate lock hone ki awaz hote hi
usne game khelna chhod diya aur samne dekha to paya ki Jiya ne hi gate lock kiya tha aur
wo abhi apne jism par ek towel bandhe hue thi aur aisa show kar rahi thi jaise usne room
me dekha hi na ho aur wo chalti hui dressing table par lage bade se mirror ke paas jakar
khadi ho jati hai aur kuch lamhe khud ko niharne ke baad kuch aisa karti hai jise ac wale
room me bhi Ravi ko paseene chhut jate hain hua bhi kuch aisa hi tha Jiya ke jism par
lapeta hua towel uske jism ka sath chhod kar jameen par gir chuka tha jise Jiya ki madmast
phuli hui gadrayi gaand Ravi ke samne aa gayi thi abhi Ravi iss waar se sambhala bhi na
tha ki Jiya jhuk gayi jise uski gaand aur bhi ubhar kar Ravi ke aankho ke samne aa gayi Jiya
ki gaand kafi badi thi aur uske dararo ke beech ka gehra bhura chhed bhi halka khula hua
tha kyunki uska pati backdoor ka jyada shaukin tha gaand ke chhed ke just neeche Jiya ke
jannat ka darwaja bhi apna mouh khole hue thi Jiya ki choot clean shaved thi aur wo bhi
kafi haseen thi uski hi tarah Ravi par to jaise bijliya hi gir gayi thi wo apna thuk gatakte
hue khud ki sagi beti ke hi bheege huse ko beparda dekh raha tha thek tabhi Jiya apne
jism par towel lapet kar ghum jati hai aur Ravi ko bed par baitha dekh ek shocking wala
face banati hai

Jiya:- papa aap yaha aap yaha kab aaye

Ravi:- (back to earth) jab tum washroom me thi

Jiya:- apne kuch dekha to nahi na

Ravi:- n nahi to

Jiya:- (haste hue) waise ghabrane ki jarurat nahi hai papa ye free show apke liye hi tha
maine washroom se nikalte hue hi apko dekh liya tha aur jaldbaji me ye plan kiya tha
bataiye kaisi lagti hon main mummy ke jaisi ya unse kharab Ravi ko kuch bolte hi nahi ban
raha tha

Jiya:- papa main samajh gayi mummy mujhse jyada khubsurat hain

Ravi:- nahi beti tum bhi bohat khubsurat ho

Jiya:- acha papa kapdo ke sath ya kapdo ke bina acha papa wo sab chhodo aap yaha kisi
jaruri kaam se aaye the kya

Ravi:- haan darasal main ye batane aaya tha ki maine Aryan ko tumhare problem ke bare
me hint de diya hai ho sakta hai wo tumse baat kare tum khul kar usko apne dil ki baat
bata dena aur isse tumhe tumhara pyar bhi mil jayega rest you can manage yourself thek
hai beta tum apne kapde pahan lo main bahar chalta hu

Jiya:- thank you so much papa papa please mat jaiye aaj apki ye beti apke sath pyar karna
chahti hai

Ravi:- beta maine uss din bhi kaha tha aaj bhi kehta hon ye galat hai aur ab to tumhara
pyar bhi tumhe milne wala hai to mujhe baksh do

Jiya:- nahi papa main chahti hon meri kokh se nikalne wala pahla bachcha apka ho main
Aryan se bhale hi pyar karti hon par uske sath jismani rishta nahi bana sakti main aaj raat
ko apka intjar karungi agar aap nahi aaye to main samjhungi ki aap mujhse pyar nahi karte
aur mujhe apni beti bhi nahi mante aur apko meri Khushiyo ki koi parwah nahi Ravi bina
kuch bole dheere se gate khol waha se nikal jata hai raat me dinner ke baad Jiya apne
room aa jati hai aur room me aate hi usne khud ko bade kareene se sajaya dhajaya aur
bed par baith apne papa ka besabri se intjar karne lagi wakt fisalta hua aage badhta chala
ja raha tha har gujarte lamhe ke sath Jiya ka hausla aur ummid dono thande padte ja rahe
the jab raat ke ek baj gaye to usne to aasha bhi chhod di aur mayus hokar bed par let gayi
abhi usko lete hue 15- 20 minute hi hone the ki kisi ne uska darwaja dheere se khatkaya
ek baar to Jiya ka dil Khushi se jhum utha fir dusre pal usko laga ki shayad ye uska waham
ho par jab usne dusri baar gate khatkane ki awaz suni to jhatke ke sath uth kar gate khol
diya aur jab uski najar samne gate knock karne wale par padi to uska dil jor se dhadakne
laga kyunki samne uske papa khade the Jiya ne thoda sa side hokar Ravi ko andar aane ke
liye jagah di aur uske andar aate hi badi furti ke sath gate band karke usko lock kar diya
gate lock karne ke baad usne Ravi par to jaise jump maar diya Ravi ne bhi usko bade pyar
se apni baanho me samet liya gale lage hue hi Jiya thodi emotional ho jati hai aur uski
aankho se bahne wale aansu jab Ravi ko apne kapde par feel hua usne Jiya ko khud se alag
karke uske aansu saaf kiye

Ravi:- kya hua mera bachcha tum ro kyu rahi ho main aa to gaya hu

Jiya:- (siss akte hue) papa mujhe to lag raha tha ki aap bhi nahi aaoge aur Aryan ki tarah
main apko bhi kho dungi

Ravi:- nahi beta wo kya hai na ki tum to janti hi ho ki ab teri maa ki marji ke bagair main
kuch bhi nahi karta bhale hi wo meri biwi hai par hai to sagi badi behan hi na to teri maa
ko mujhe tumhara sara mamla explain karna pada aur usne sab kuch janne ke baad turant
hi mujhe khud se taiyar karke tere paas bheja hai
Jiya:- papa kya mumma ne khud apko bheja hai

Ravi:- haan beta

Jiya:- to fir papa deri kis baat ki waise papa meri hitler mumma itni jaldi maan kaise gayi

Ravi:- tum uska apna khoon ho aakhir ek maa apne bachcho ke liye to kuch bhi kar gujarti
hai to ye to bas uske ek faisle ki baat hai

Jiya:- I love you both very very much papa ummahh mere sweetu papa fir Jiya apne papa
ke labo ko chum leti hai ye pahli dafa tha jab Jiya ne apne pati ke alawa kisi ko chuma tha
aur chuma bhi to khud ke sage baap ko Ravi to mahir khiladi ban hi chuka tha inn sab chijo
ka to usne apni pyari beti ke honto ko ek experienced kisser ki tarah chuma iss chumban
me sirf pyar tha dher sara pyar Ravi se Jiya ko bohat kuch seekhne ko bhi mila inke
chumban ko dekh lag raha tha ki jaise ye sirf do jismo ka mel na hokar do aatmao ka milan
ho kissing aur smooching ke daur khatm hone ke baad dono baap beti ne ek dusre ke
kapde utare bade hi pyar se jab dono ke jismo se sare kapde gayab ho gaye to Ravi ne
apni beti ko goad me utha kar bed par lita diya aur uske jism ke har ek utar chadhaw par
apne honth aur jeebh fira kar uske pure jism me aag bhar diya jab Ravi ne Jiya ki choot se
lekar gaand ke chhed ke hisse tak 2-3 baar jeebh firayi to wo jor se bhalbhala kar jhadne
lagi uski choot ne itna pani chhoda tha itna usne aaj tak uski choot ne 2 -3 baar jhadne
par bhi na chhoda tha sirf chumne chatne se hi Jiya do baar jhad gayi Ravi ne bhi apni beti
ke yaun ang se nikle ras ke ek ek bund ko amrit ki tarah chat liya Jiya ne aaj jana tha ki
choot chatwane me kitna maza aata hai aur apne sage baap se apni choot chatwane se
usko sharm bhi mehsus ho rahi thi ab uski bari thi Ravi ko maza dene ki waise to usne ek
do baar bina man ke hi apne husband ke lund ko chuma chata tha par aaj wo apni maRajnii
se hi apne baap ke lund ko pahle chumti hai aur fir bade pyar se apne mouh me bhar kar
lollypop ki tarah chusti hai uske baad Ravi Jiya ko bed par lita deta hai aur uski taango ke
beech aa kar uski aankho me dekhte hue dheere dheere apna lund apni beti ke choot me
push karta hai Ravi ka lund Jiya ki thook ke wajah se pahle se hi slippery ho chuka tha Jiya
ki choot bhi pahle se hi khuli hui hone ke wajah se usko Jiyaada takleef nahi hoti hai jab
Ravi ka supada Jiya ki choot ke andar chala jata hai to bas uske mouh se ek halki si siski
nikal jati

Jiya:- uummhh haan papa aise hi aaah bada maza aa rha hai

Papa:- haan beta main tumhe takleef nahi hone dunga agar tumhe dard mehsus ho to bol
dena
Jiya:- ok papa aap aage badho aur fir Ravi 2- 3 jhatko me pura lund andar jadd tak dhakel
deta hai aakhiri lamho me Jiya ko halka pain hota hai par Ravi ne apne anubhaw ka use
karte hue usko jald hi dard se nijaat dila diya pahle to Ravi dheere dheere Jiya ki choot me
lund pel raha tha par Jiya ki madak siskariyo ne uski raftar badha di aur wo tezi se kisi
piston ki bhaanti apna lund andar bahar karne laga Jiya to apne papa ki raftar aur stamina
ki deewani ho gayi thi Ravi ne 2 -3 positions badal badal kar Jiya ki chudayi ki aakhirkar 2
baar apni beti ke garbh me apna beej bharne ke baad usne usko chhoda

Ravi:- kyu beta kaisa laga

Jiya:- papa it was awesome main apni khushi ko shabdo me bayan nahi kar sakti itna maza
mujhe life me kabhi nahi aaya 2 ghanto tak chale iss dhamakedar chudayi ke baad dono
waise hi nange ek dusre ki baanho me pade rahe uske baad Ravi ne bade pyar se Jiya ko
goad me lekar washroom jata hai jaha dono ek dusre ko saaf karte hue shower lete hain
shower ke darmyan bhi dono ka mood ban jata hai aur ek round waha bhi ho jata hai aisa
hi kareeb 5 -6 raato tak continue hota raha Ravi ne Jiya ke backdoor ko bhi apne tarike se
khola aur uski bhi greasing ki kuch din mayke me bitane ke baad Jiya apne pati ko bula leti
hai aur apne sasural chali jati hai jald hi Jiya ke pregnant hone ki khabar milti hai jise uske
saas sasur phule nahi samate hain wahi Jiya Ravi ko personally phone karke thanks kahkar
apna pyar jatati hai Ravi ne to waise aaj tak bohat se mahilao ke beech khushiya baanti
thi par apni beti ko di gayi khushi se uska dil tript ho gaya Ravi ke pahal se dheere dheere
Aryan aur Jiya ke dil bhi apas me jud gaye aur Pammi ne khud hi apni sehmati se dono ka
sangam bhi karwaya Pammi ne na sirf inka sangam hi karwaya balki khud hi dono ke sath
bed bhi share kiya iss wakiye se teeno bhalo behan me aur bhi pyar badh gaya Aryan ne
bhi Jiya ko dil se apnaya aur uske upar pyar ki bauchhar kar di aaj Jiya do bachcho ki maa
hai jinka official baap to uska husband hai par reality me uska beta Ravi aur Jiya ke pyar ki
nisani hai to beti Jiya aur Aryan ke pyar ki Krish bhi kabhi kabhar chhutiyo me apni family
ke sath sabse milne aa jaya karta hai Jiya ke saas sasur ke gujarne ke baad Jiya ne apne
husband ko insist karke dono companies ko merge karwa diya aur apni full family samet
Mohini Diya niwas me aa basi jaha pura Saxena pariwar ek hi chhat ke neeche Khushi se
ji raha hai aaj bhi kabhi kabhar Jiya apne bachcho ke asli baap par apna pyar se nahi chukti
Rajni bhi ab apni job chhod kar pura wakt apni family ko deti hai aur iss kaam me Khushi
uska bakhubi sath nibhati hai Pammi iss ghar ki ideal bahu hai to Jiya iss ghar ki ladli beti
Ravi ne bhi ab business ki bagdor Aryan aur apne damad ke kaabil kandho par chhod di
hai aur wo bhi ghar par hi apna pura wakt bitata hai Pammi Ravi ke sath sasur se jyada
mama ka hi rishta rakhti hai aur uske sath hasi Khushi ke chulbuli harkate bhi kiya karti
hai jaisa wo shaadi se pahle kiya karti thi Ravi ke list mein pahla naam Tanu thi to aakhiri
thi Jiya Tanu hi wo pahli ladki thi jisne Ravi ko ek ladke se mard banaya tha aur wo aaj bhi
apni pahli suhani raat ko bhul nahi paya hai yu to Ravi ki life me bohat sari ladkiya aur
mahilaye aayi par usne sabse jyada pyar agar kisi se kiya tha to wo thi uski sagi badi behan
Rajni aaj bhi wo apni biwi cum badi behan se puchhe bagair koi kaam nahi karta Rajni ne
bhi jindagi bhar sirf ek shaksh se pyar kiya tha wo tha Ravi dono ki kahani bhi kam natkiye
nahi rahi pahle beinteha nafrat aur jab pyar hua to beinteha pyar hua jo aaj tak kayam hai
Rajni filhal ekmatra shaksh hai jise Ravi ke har raaz malum hain jabki kuch hadd tak Jiya
aur Khushi bhi uske raazdar hain Ravi ke dwara suru ki gayi incest sambandho ki
parampara ko kuch hadd tak Aryan ne nibhaya aur shayad future generation me se bhi
koi iss parampara ko aage badhaye

THE END

You might also like